The Missionary Review of the World — March 1907

OFFICERS OF CHICHICASTENANGO, A TOWN OF THE

NATION, CENTRAL AMERICA

of the World VOL. XXX. No. MARCH, 1907 VOL. XX. No. Old Suies New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES A MEN'S RALLY FOR MISSIONS central committee or "clearing house," is c01;:;posed of one hundred laymen The coming missionary movement among whom are Robert Speer, Willis among young people and the lay- iam Schieffelin and other representmen of our churches. On January 9th, ative men of all denominations. a men's missionary rally dinner was held in Philadelphia; on January 23, Secretaries of ~ea~ly forty boards another in Brooklyn; on February II, indorsed the plan in behalf of the one in the Waldorf-Astoria, New boards which they represented. Com- York, and on February 19-21, one in plete harmony, ihtitual deference and Omaha, Nebraska. In Philadelphia business-like ~ethod marked the the movement was inaugurated with flags of all nations fiying, under the ) banners of denominational missionary boards. meeting.

The Hon. Samuel B. Capen, presi- THE NEW LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT dent of the American Board, dedicated the moven'tent to the evangelization of In this ever;; true believer must the world. The'Laymen's Missionary reJOIce. For seventy-five years the Movement was born in prayer and General-in-Chie(has been calling out with a realization of the latent re- His reserves. First, the women orsources and energies of the great body ganized for missions; then, shortly of the church membership. It has after, young men; then young women opened the way for the active enlist- -in Christian associations; then both, ment for definite service of the thou- in the Christian Endeavor, Epworth sands of mature men of means and League, etc.; and even the boys and influence within the fellowship of the girls, in their Junior societies, began church. to form new brigades. It seemed as tho the whole church were falling "The church has been in the retail into line; and even the world was business long enough," declared Mr. becoming "enthused," until the danger Capen, outlining the plan which in- was of a "mixt multitude" that always cludes the forming of distinct and falls "a-lusting." But, after all, there self-governing groups of laymen in was need of waking up the men as a each church to vitalize existing mis- whole. Thousands of church members sionary bodies. A commission of fifty were asleep, or awake for everything men to be appointed by the missionary but the Lord's business, and immense boards, will view the fields. The power was running to waste as far as church work goes. '

Of late, there has been a mighty movement among the brethren. As a speaker lately observed, the time costly, it is more costly, both i~ effort had passed when, if the women and money, to those that prepare these wanted to know anything about mis- pages. To secure, every month, such sions, they would "inquire of their contact with experts everywhere on husbands at home," for the women the field, demands large outlay.

had the fund of information them- But, however the facts and claims selves and were the better referees! of the world field are learned, learned THE PRESBYTERIAN BROTHERHOOD they must be, if enthusiasm is not to be evanescent and illusive. Let the This new Brotherhood met recently men take the same pains as the women at Indianapolis, over six hundred dele- have, before them, to know and make gates strong, representative of the other men know, what is doing and whole denomination, and planned ag- needs doing, in every part of the gressive work for the body of men in world, and this knowledge will stimthe church. The Laymen's Movement ulate prayer, enlarge gifts, and compel Committee, representing all denomina- the consecration of children and of tions, is one of the direct outgrowths self to the work. of the Haystack Centennial, and aims to enlist business and professional MONEY AND MISSIONS men, outside the ministry, in praying, giving and all forms of working for Some have feared that undue emthe advancement of the world's evan- phasis may be laid on money. But gelization. this will not be, if there is a true ac- quaintance with the work, for intel- We bid these new forms of en- ligent giving is very different from deavor Godspeed. But, just here, we ignorant, impUlsive and indiscriminate emphasize one great fact that, with- giving. Let missions be conscientiousout systematic effort to gatl1er and ly studied and all good results must disseminate information about the follow. mission field and work, any such forward movement will prove ephemeral. Apropos of this, the present proposal Fire needs fuel, and without it even a. to send fifty of the best men in busiconflagration soon ends in ashes. If ness and professional life, from this we may, without immodesty, say so, country and Canada, to visit the miswe believe it is the reading of such sion stations of other lands and unofpages as those of THE MISSIONARY ficially report to the church at home is REVIEW that such information is, in a grand measure that will forever pu.t great part, to be made available. This to silence the ignorance of foolish is not a money-making scheme; if it men, and the senseless talk of silly had been, it would long time have prejudice. Surely God is moving-let been abandoned as a hopeless failure. us take heed and follow fast in His steps!

It is meant, and self-sacrificingly THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY maintained, for the sake of getting LESSONS and giving the fullest and freshest There are signs of advance in mis- knowledge, both as to the facts and sionary instruction in the Sunday- the problems of missions. And if to schools. When 14,000,000 boys and the reader the information seems girls, men and women, in our Amer-

SIGNS OF THE TIME5

:2:111 church schools in America enter the Hwa Miao. Rev. S. Pollard on a systematic study of missions we writes that the number of baptized may expect to see great results in members now exceeds 1,200. He giving, in going, and in praying. Fol- mentions a convention which they lowing the recommendation of the had held as an offset to a. great festi- Sunday-school Editori~l Association val which the people had been in the and the impulse given by the Young habit of holding annually and which People's Missionary Movement, sev- was a time of great carousal, drunkeneral missionary and Sunday-school ness and immorality. On the Sunday papers make a point of giving the mis- of the convention over a hundred sionary application of the Interna- were baptized, and a. large number tional lessons. The Sunday-school again a few days later, when 2,500 Times gives each week a brief sug- people were present. "On Sunday, gestive article on "The Lesson's Mis- July 1st, 230 more were baptized at sionary Meaning." The Baptist Mis- Rice Ear Valley, where a third chapel sionary Magazine devotes a page or to seat 700 is being built. In the next two each month to the same purpose seven days about 200 more were bapand the children's Over Sea and tized." Mr. Pollard also mentions the missionary spirit among the Miao, Land furnishes much good material and describes how they go and persisfor interesting our boys and girls in tently preach in other villages. this great work.

CHINESE ABORIGINES FLOCKING AN ENCOURAGING WORK IN TO CHRIST FORMOSA We would call attention to the ac- When Rev. Mr. Barclay of the Eng~ count of the remarkable spiritual lish Presbyterian Mission visited Siau- movement among the aborigines in lang in October, and baptized fifteen Western China, as it is described on adults, with ten children, he made the another page. For several years the following entry in the Book of Candi- work has been progressing steadily dates: "The movement in this region among this interesting people, and seems one of the most remarkable in now a great reaping time has come. the history of the mission. The facility Recently, in connection with a series with which the Gospel spreads strikes of visits by China inland missionaries, one. Five years ago, there was no pub- over 1,000 men and women confest lic meeting for worsb.ip; now there are their faith in Christ and were bap- three, with 200-300 regular worship- tized. ers. The main influences, according to the people themselves here, seem These persons were most carefully to have been the hospital and Brother examined, and their understanding of Tsui-ka. There seems no ulterior mo- the Gospel seemed to be clear and sure. tive influencing the people." It will be right to assume, therefore, that God has begun a new and blessed More recently, Rev. Mr. Campbell . work among this otherwise unreached of the Presbyterian Mission, visited people. the place and was kept busy examining nearly fifty candidates for baptism. A similar awakening has been go- About 300 people from some twenty- ing on in Yunnan Province among

four villages were present at both ser- after which an infusion is made and vices on Sunday. The "chapel" was the specific is ready for use. three old tumble-down shops knocked into one. The communion-table was An antiopium society has been placed against the south gable, but the formed in Kuala Lumpur, and the elements had to be speedily removed specific is distributed free. So great when it was seen that the umbrellas has the demand become for the opium held up failed to protect them from plant that those who gather the leaves rain, which came driving in through in the jungle now demand ten dollars great apertures in the wall. per picul (133 1-3 pounds) for them. . The poor people who come to wor- The dispensaries established for the ship at Siau-lang have promised to distribution of the specific are hard subscriJ>e 1,200 gold yen toward the pushed to keep up with the demand, expense of putting up a new chapel. the applicants in Kuala Lumpur alone The missionaries are now reaping the numbering over 2,000 daily. The reresults of quiet steady work carried ceipts in the opium shops in and on among many who came only for around Kuala Lumpur have fallen off bodily healing, but who returned with by two-thirds. Several shops have longing and impressions which have had to close for lack of custom. ripened into a life of trust and obedience to Christ. HOME MISSIONS IN INDIA THE NEW OPIUM CURE The executive committee of the National Missionary Society for In- A confirmation as to the value of dia has definitely decided to begin their the new opium cure comes in the form missionary operations in the Punjab. of a message from Penang, in the Ma- The National Missionary Intelligencer lay peninsula. The correspondent com- says: "This decision has not been armences by saying: rived at merely because it is one of the needy provinces of India, but also be- The antiopium movement in Malaya can cause it has come forward so heartily only be described as colossal. – So rapidly to give financial support to the N. M. has it spread and so popular has to be- S., and because there are candidates come that it reminds one more of a Welsh who can, when accepted, immediately revival than a movement undertaken' by enter the field." the stolid Chinese. The National Missionary Society Th~s new cure for the opium habit has completed negotiations in regard may exert great influence at this crisis to opening a mission in the Montgomin China, for with an easy cure in ery District of the Punjab. The misplace of the agonizing ordeal which sionary bodies at work near this dishitherto has been the only way to lib- trict have given the society a cordial eration from the power of the drug welcome and the Refonned Episcopal the process of emancipation is likely Church, which possesses property in to be wonderfully hastened. The rem- one of the villages, has handed it over edy is a plant which grows freely in to the native society. The committee· Selangor in a wild state. The leaves expects to arrange for the immediate of the plant are exposed to the sun for opening of work there. a day, then chopped fine and roasted, The District of Montgomery is sit-

OF THE

uated in the Punjab, north of the with loud cries and some with tears, Chenab and between the districts of began to confess and plead for for- Lahore and Multan. Within an area giveness.

of 4,600 square miles there are 463,586 For an hour or more the people people scattered in 1,314 villages. cried out so that neighbors and those The population is distributed as fol- passing along the street came into the lows: Hindus, 109,945; Sikhs, 19,- compound about the church and some 092; Mohammedans, 334,474; and of them into the building itself. The Christians, 66. Of the 66 Christians heathen said: "The Christians have registered on the night of the last cen- seen their God," and the English peo- sus 49 were Europeans, and of the 17 ple asked what had happened. When Indian Christians 14 were men and 3 the crying subsided, the praying be- women. Evidently the few Christians gan. If one confest sins generally the are servants of the European officials. whole company prayed aloud for him.

Practically the district is' unworked by The volume of prayer was not loud, any missionary agency. and generally the prayers were short.

Allahabad appears to have become Confession and prayer went on alter- the center of an Indian Christian vol- nately until half-past twelve o'clock unteer movement. Special services at night.

recently carried on in connection with, • Beginning with Thursday, daily the Methodist Episcopal Church in meetings were held, and for several that city have been attended with so weeks they went on without interrup- great success that at a Monday morn- tion. From the first morning there ing meeting, not long ago, fifteen was no appointed leader. The Holy young men and seven young women Spirit guided them, without human volunteered for definite Christian intervention.

work.

THE SEQUENCE OF THE MADA.

THE REVIVAL IN SECUNDERABAD GASCAR REVIVAL The revival that has visited so many Mr. Huckett, of the London Misof the stations in the Telugu Mission sionary Society, reports the work has also visited Secunderabad. After among the Betsileo as still advancing' the usual Wednesday evening Telugu quietly, but steadily and fruitfully. prayer-meeting, at which the lesson One of the latest converts is a wellwas from the book of Jonah, Mr. known sorcerer, a veritable Saul of Levering, the Baptist lmsslOnary, Tarsus, whom Mr. Huckett describes writes that on this evening as he was as the greatest trophy of the revival about to pronounce the benediction, a in his district. boy rose and prayed for strength to Mr. Gaignaire, or the Paris Misconfess his sins. Opportunity was sionary Society at Ambositra, writes given, and he confest to several wrong that the Holy Spirit has been poured things he had done. When he finished . out in fullest abundance, and that another boy said in Telugu, "And I, while special signs have ceased, the too," and he <;onfest his sins. Before lasting effects of the revival can be he finished almost the whole Telugu clearly discerned in the lives of those eudience arose, as by one impulse, and who were quickened. The conscience

has been awakened and the fear of dangerous, threatening their very ex- God has been deepened. Believers istence. It orders that no private ·have become better able to discern be- schools shall be locatad in churches or tween right and wrong, ~nd have be- in buildings used. for religious pur- come more willing to do right. Pur- poses. Schools thus located must ity of life has grown and men and make the nec@ssary changes within women are more careful in abstaining two months.

from evil, so that the exemplary life Of the three hundred educational of Christians exerts a greater influence institutions of the Paris Missionary 'upon their heathen neighbors. The Society in Madagascar, about two spiritual life of the native Christians hundred and seventy are located in has been wonderfully deepened and churches or buildings used for relig- they have firm faith in prayer, and ious purposes, and new quarters could their consecration has become com- not be provided before February be- plete and includes all their posses- cause the rainy season prevents build- sions. Thus they give of their time ing. Protestant missionaries are very and money most willingly to the work much troubled, especially since they of the Lord. believe that the French governor-gen- m MADAGASCAR MISSION SCHOOLS eral of Madagascar desires that the State shall control all schools and thus DANGER do away with the teaching of Protest- ant principles. Recent news from the representatives of the Paris Missionary ,Society in Madagascar is very disquieting. THE THREATENING ATTITUDE OF On November 23, the French gover- ISLAM IN AFRICA nor-general issued a new edict con- While numerous missionaries of -cerning private schools, dividing them German, English, and French socie- into three classes: Those carried on ties, as well as officials of the different by Europeans for the children of European colonies in Africa, have Europeans; those for natives; carried frequently called attention to the ag- on by authorized European or native gressiveness of Mohammedanism in teachers; and those for native children Africa, little has been done to meet the of both sexes, under twelve years of danger. Now comes the governor of age, carried on by natives without a the French Kongo and calls the atten- diploma. These last are missionary tion of all officials under him to the schools, and will hereafter be allowed threatening attitude of Islam. He only when there is no other public shows that almost all the troubles of or private school within five miles. the last years in the French provinces Thus it will be impossible to start have been caused by fanatical Mara- Protestant work among native chil- buts, who belong to a Mohammedan dren, where a Roman Catholic school ecclesiastical order. Some of them already exists. Other paragraphs of are white, others are from Morocco, the edict lay additional burdens upon Egypt, Syria, or Arabia. All claim the missionary schools and are not to be descendants of the Prophet and . conducive to rapid progress. The preach the regeneration of Moham- seventeenth paragraph is especially medanism, calling upon the people to

return to the purest doctrines of Mo- tober 21 news reached Tangier that hammed and to observe his five prin- Arzilo, a walled town twenty-five cipal prescriptions-viz: prayer, fast- miles distant, had been seized by a ing, almsgiving, pilgrimage to Mecca, bandit named Bareian, with some and holy war. They sell amulets and tribesmen of the Beni Arros, who holy water, and for the consolation of made prisoners of the entire popula- the discouraged announce the speedy tion. The local pasha was turned out coming of the Mahdi. Frequently of his palace and fled to Tangier. It they order the faithful to refuse the was believed that Raisuli was the in- payment of taxes to the French, who stigator of this attack, for on October shall soon be annihilated by the im- 26 he proceeded with five hundred mense armies of the Sultan. In gen- men to take possession·of the town, eral these Marabuts carry off the and proclaimed himself governor. In money of their deceived followers the meanwhile the Anjera tribesmen, and, says the French governor, are taking advantage of Raisuli's absence, anti-French and anti-European, and pillaged villages on the east side of therefore anti-Christian. Tangier Bay and looted his old resi- In a German missionary magazine dence at Zinats.

we read the remarkable statement that The French general, Liautey, is Islam has spread twenty-two times guarding the Algerian frontier, with faster than Christianity in Africa dur- orders to repress any violation of ing the last thirty years. French territory. On December 4, TROUBLES IN MOROCCO France and Spain, the two govern- ments to whom the Algeciras Confer- The situation in Morocco is still ence gave the right to do police work, serious. Lawlessness prevails every- presented a note to all the signatories where. Last September, Kaid An- of the Algeciras Act, asking that the flous, a Berber chief, entered Moga- warships of the combined fleet be pre- dor, the chief port in the south, and pared in case of emergency to land demanded that all Jews should retire troops for the maintenance of order from the Moorish quarter into the in the town and its environs.

Ghetto. The troops sided with An- The situation is serious and is a flous and the mob besieged the house difficult one for the North Africa of the manager of the French Bank. Mission and Kansas Gospel Union At the beginning of October the Sa- workers who are the principal mis- haran sorcerer, Maelain, arrived at sionary forces in Morocco.

Marakesh, and by order of the sultan MOSLEM CONVERTS IN CAIRO was given royal honors. His follow- ers committed numerous assaults on The religion of Mohammed is a Europeans, including the German con- fortress of bigotry, but is not impreg- sular agent. About the same time, nable. Even in Cairo, the center of Mulai Abu, cousin of the sultan, was the great Moslem University, the reported to have completed prepara- power of the Gospel is asserting itself tions for a holy war by persuading the . in the conversion of men from time tribes to suspend their quarrels and to time. Al Azhar itself, the Moslem combine against the infidels. On Oc- University for training its missibna-

ries, has yielded several students, who cial committee to welcome him on be- have within the last few months openly half of Christians on the Island of confest Christ. The young sheik Kangwha. Fourteen years ago he convert, who, after passing through began preaching on that island, and Al Azhar and obtaining his certificate after hard work finally secured a foot- from the ten professors there, de- hold. Now these men report tweu'tyclared his faith in Christ before Lord seven churches on the island and over Cromer in the presence of a Moham- 2,500 Christians. Last fall there was medan minister of state, causing a an increased turning to Christ, and profound sensation among the Mos- many hundreds are being gathered in. lem population, has since been to Eng- Kang-wha bids fair to become entirely land and is now in Palestine. Another Christian, as the very best families on Al Azhar student, a Syrian, who first the island are interested in Chrisheard the Gospel at 'the Cairo book- tianity. shop, and then suffered imprisonment in Syria on suspicion of being dis- Mr. Jones began work in Chemulpo without a single convert. Recently one posed to become a Christian, on his Sunday morning a great congregation of nine hundred greeted him there release was baptized 'by Doctor Ster- and throughout that region there are ling at Gaza, Palestine. The latest now 10,000 Christians. This condicase reported is that of a Mohammed- tion prevails all over. In the old First an of Upper Egypt, who was sent to Church in Seoul-the mother church the missionaries at Cairo by the Copts of Methodism in Korea-there are at Assiut, from whom he had asked eight hundred probationers. Can we baptism. He had studied for six match that in the United States? years in the Azhar, but was not satisfied with its teaching of God. He A young Korean exile who studied tried agnosticism, and as a last resort in America, married a Chinese lady, he read the Bible, the Old Testament and after his return to Korea was and the New. In his reading he be- made a member of the cabinet and came eventually a convinced and in- given the portfolio of education. He telligent Christian. He and his wife has now given up official life to take and children were baptized, making up work in the mission and has been a total of sixteen Moslems who con- given charge of the educational work. fest Christ in the Church Missionary The result of his ~ork and influence Society Mission at Cairo during 1906. will tell much for the cause of Christ.

KOREANS TURNING TO CHRIST Literally thousands in North Korea aTe turning to Christ for salvation. Rev. George Heber Jones, of the Tho burdened and prest on every side, Methodist Mission, writes that two the missionaries are rejoicing because men recently fiame to Seoul as a spe- they are busy in the greatest business of life-saving souls. Son and succeEisor of the late Shah of Persia. Since Ills coming to the throne, the new shah remarked to one of the missionarIes that he was wcI11nformed as to the Presbyterian MIssion and appreciated it htgllly THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA BY REV. S. M. JORDAN, TEHERAN, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, [8~ The East is .awaking. Even the Persia, Cyrus the Great, who chose the conquered Crcesus to be his bosom law of the Medes and Persians has friend and trusted counselor; who re- turned the Children of Israel to the altered. Within the past few months Holy Land, restQred the vessels of silver and gold which Nebuchadnezzar the world has been surprized by the had carried away to Babylon, and gave the command for rebuilding the Temshah's proclamation of a constitution ple at Jerusalem. Think of the liberal- ity of those Zoroastrian priests who and the assembling of the first Persian came to bring their gold and frank- incense and myrrh to lay at the feet parliament. of Him who was born King of the Jews' in Bethlehem of Judea. To the To those who have lived in that Greek all others were barbarians and to the Jew they were Gentiles, but country and have been observing the growth of liberality this change was not entirely unexpected, for we have been able to discern the causes behind this liberal movement. , The first cause to be noted is the Persian character itself. Think of the liberality of that Zoroastrian king of Persian pnests from far came to wor- tion is not in their constructive work ship a babe born in a foreign land of but in their disintegrating influence an alien people who they knew was to This propaganda has broken up that become the leader of a rival religion. smug satisfaction with which thl.'

This independence of thought has Mohammedan was wont to regard borne fruit since the Mohammedan Islam as the last word in matters re- invasion. Islam has failed to hold the ligious-the complete and final revela- Persians in unreasoning faith as it has tion of God's will for man. It has set held other peoples. The Persian peo- men thinking and awakened them to ple as a whole are Shiah-that is, the fact that perhaps there are some Protestant Mohammedans-and the things outside of Islam, in state if not Shiah sect in Persia has broken up in church, worthy of their investiga- into countless divisions, just as Prot- tion.

estant Christianity has divided into The Influence of Christian Nations many denominations. One of these The third factor in the liberal move- sects, the Babi~r rather, the Behai- ment that I would mention, is the has for the past fifty years been the prosperity of Christian nations. Mo- second of the important factors in . hammedanism is a politico-religious bringing on the movement toward lib- institution, political even more than erality. In fact, the Behais would religious. Therefore the blessings of scarcely admit that they are a sect of temporal prosperity should of right Mohammedans since they claim that belong to the faithful. The early suc- their religion is the step next higher cesses of their so-called religious wars than Islam in the evolution of the one were quite in accord with these ideas.

true religion which previously found N ow that they have fallen so far be- expression in the Law of Moses, the hind Christian nations they are unable Gospel of Christ, and the Koran. to find a satisfactory explanation.

Behaism to me seems an attempt to Some years ago I was spending a reform Islam toward Christianity- day in a large village about forty miles that is, recognizing the superiority of from Teheran. While walking along the Christian standard of morals and the street I fell into oonversation with not having the courage in the face of a merchant, who invited me to take a persecution, possibly even unto death, seat in his shop' opening upon the to accept it as such. The leaders have street. After the usual complimentary compromised by adopting a vocabulary salutations the shopkeeper began to in large part Christian and proclaim- ask me about America and the way of ing their religion as perfected Moham· doing things there. As we talked a ~edanism, just as Mohammedanism is crowd gathered to listen to what I was perfected Christianity. They delight saying. I told them of how we plow to discourse at length on love, a tree and sow and reap and mow, how we being known by its fruit, and kindred harvest with our self-binders which themes. They have won many con- gather the bound sheaves into heaps verts in Persia-a million, they say; ·and thresh with our steam threshers a probably somewhere from 100,000 to hundred or more bushels of grain in 200,000 is the true number. But the an hour, and how the separator not service they have rendered to the na- only threshes but also perfectly win-

THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

nows the grain, putting the straw in. they have such a corrupt religion!"

one place, the chaff in another-the I looked him square in the face and broken grains in one place and the perfect wheat in sacks ready for market. The group of twenty-five to thirty men listened with intense inter- est, for their plows are the same kind that Elisha was using the day that Elijah called him to become a prophet.

They still harvest with a sickle as in the days of Boaz. The oxen are driven over the threshing floor to tread out the grain, and the fan is still in their hands as they toss up the mixture of wheat and chaff and straw, that the wind may blow the chaff and broken straw aside as the wheat and gravel fall down. When I had finished my story one of the group spoke up, say- THE NOMINAL SEAT OF POWER IN PERSIA. ing: "He seems to be a ·genial, open- The famous Peacock Throne 01 the shah hearted man and God has certainly asked, "Friend, who made the world?"

He answered, "Why, God, of course."

"And who is managing it now?" He answered, "God." "Answer one more question, please. Do men in this'

world reward their own faithful ser- vants or their enemies? Does God bless the righteous or the wicked?"

He did not see the pit I was digging for him till he fell in headlong. As he stood there confused by the di- lemma in which he was placed, the men in the group all wagged their heads and said, "Yes, God blesses the righteous. God must be with Amer- ica."

Along with the prosperity of Chris- tian countries the influence of mis- sionary work deserves to be placed.

The medical work in hospitals and homes has been a living epistle known and read of men, a practical example ONE OF THE RELIGIOUS RULERS OF PERSIA of what Christianity is. Persia is far enough away from Europe not tohave A Mohammedan dervish blest their country in a wonderful had her enmity and suspicion devel- manner. Is it not an awful pity that oped by the crusades and the wars of

THE OLD METHon of REFORM IN PERSIA A public, officIal adlllini8t,ration of the bastinado the succeeding centuries. She is near opening emergency hospitals to fight enough to know something of the the scourge. They have come to believe wonderful progress in the arts and in the missionaries as men who are in sciences, in wealth and power, of Persia not for any selfish reasons, but Christian lands. Hence from the be- who are the sincere seekers of the ginning, while not appreciating our welfare of Persia and sipcere servants evangelistic agencies, the Persians of God. The present shah has come have been pleased to meet and asso- in contact with us through our medical ciate with the missionaries whom they men. He has exprest himself as recognize as educated men, as repre- being well acquainted with our work sentatives of a higher civilization. and was very gracious in all he had to say about it. Medicine has been the magic key which has opened every door of fanat- After medicine the educational work icism, bigotry and opposition. They has won their approval. Referring have seen the lame carried into our to our school in Teheran, they say: hospitals and go out walking. They "The Americans have a factory where have seen the blind led in and go out they manufacture men." Not only seeing. When native physicians were have they sent their children to us, fleeing in terror from cholera-stricken but within the past ten or twelve years cities they have seen us organizing in open imitation of our'school they relief work, dispensing medicines, and have founded in Teheran and other

1907l THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

large cities of Persia some forty history of Japan compiled and transschools professedly up to date in their lated by a graduate of our school in methods with curriculums modeled Teheran had a large sale. The papers after ours. A prominent official in were full of essays on the blessings of Hamadan, himself a Teheran man, constitutional liberty and freedom. recently remarked to one of our mis- The surprizing thing was that Japan's sionaries that he considered that our growth in power and her consequent school in Teheran, where princes and victories over Russia were attributed peasants, Moslems and Jews, Zoro- not only to education, civilization and astrians and Armenians are accepted advancement in arts and sciences, but without distinction and educated on also to constitutional liberty, freedom exactiy the same basis with no favors of speech and of the press, and even THE NEW METHOD OF REFORMATroN IN PERSIA The Presbyterian Mission boys' school in Teheran. The boys wearing the fez are Moslems shown to anyone, has had a most to religious liberty, and America's part powerful influence in bringing· on this in this development was frequently reliberal movement. ferred to. The liberal tendency of the Persian press and the liberality of the Into the midst of all these liberal Persian government were illustrated tendencies in solution at the psycho- last year by the leading paper in Telogical moment came the Russo-Japan- heran publishing as serials biographies ese War to crystalize them into action, of Washington and Franklin. During the war aJl the Persian papers were fuJI of the wonderful progress Another thing that has had an efof Japanese in the past forty years, fect in impelling the government to It"was the never-ending theme of con· prompt action is the state of anarchy versation w'here two or three of the which now obtains in Russia. The educated class chanced to meet. A Persians wish to do something to pre-

vent such a calamity in their own Persian gentlemen remark: "Let us country. have all the light that truth can give and we will follow it wherever it may What will be the attitude of the new lead." Education has' become almost shah toward the new constitution? We a fad. The late shah proclaimed him- hear many conflicting reports.' He is self the patron of education and reported non-progressive, reactionary. schools. The son of the chief of the He indignantly denies the charge and pedagogs of the present shah's family proclaims himself a liberal. It is not has been a pupil in our schools in Tab- safe to prophesy as to the future ac- riz and Teheran. During the early tion of an untried prince, and yet I years of our schools' history in the venture the opinion that as the late capital city, the pupils were drawn al- shah posed as the leader in the liberal most exclusively from the non-Moslem movement, even so his son will popufations-] ews, Armenians, and assume the role of promoter of Zoroastrians-but within the past dec- constitutional liberty. The hope of ade the Persians have been sending the movement lies in the fact that it their children in ever-increasing num- is not the work of one man or of one bers. class, but of all the intelligent classes. Vhile the bureaucracy and aristocracy Six years ago out of a total en~ol­ in Russia are opposed to all reform, ment of sixty-six only twenty-two these very classes in Persia are the were Moslems, while last year of the most active leaders in it. The present two hundred and thirty pupils, one prime minister and his two sons, both hundred and twenty-eight were Mo- of whom have been educated in Eu- hammedans. About one hundred of rope, have possibly had more influence them bear the title of nobility, "Khan," than any others. Since it is a move- and a number are princes of the blood ment of the people as a whole rather royal. They are the sons 6f princes than any class, it would not be wise and cabinet officers, of governors and for anyone man, even tho he be the vice-governors, of generals, colonels shah, to set himself in opposition, and captains in the army, of merchants Recognizing the inevitable, he will no and professional men, boys who are doubt not only submit to it but place destined by birth to be forces in _himself at the head of it, claiming with the nation for weal or woe. We his father the honor of having gra- are reaching 'the best and most ciously bestowed upon his subjects influential people in the nation and the blessings of constitutional govern- our pupils come to the school from ment. every' part of the country. What we the doing is not being done in a cor- The intelligent classes believe that ner. We teach the Bible openly as a constitutional government and West- regular lesson in the course and everyern civilization and education will do one knows it. The Persians have for Persia what they have done for come to believe in us as fair and ] apan; that they will be the means of square, as open and above board, and preserving their national integrity, so they trust us. They believe that Along with other forms of freedom we teach the ·truth without bias and religious liberty seems by many to be they are willing for their children to taken for granted. I have often heard

THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

know the truth. Some time ago the courses, including one in medicine, Prime Minister remarked to me that numbers who are now going to Beirut, he keeps himself informed about the India, Europe and America, would school and in the name of the Persian come to us and with them ten times people exprest his appreciation and as many who can not afford to go gTatitude for the work being done, abroad but could and would gladly As a number of his under-secretaries pay a good tuition fee to remain in are or have been pupils in the school, Teheran. he has every chance to be informed. I believe that the world has never ONE OF THE FORCES POWERFUL IN DESTROYING PREJUDICE IN PERSU.

A rnedlcal cUnic 1n the Pre8byterlan Eo.pltol. Teheran Persia's greatest need to-day is a seen a greater opportunity to influence first-class educational institution; but a nation at its very center and help the Persians not having been properly it on the upward path than is preeducated do not have men qualified to sented to us in the Persian capital. superintend and teach in their schools, It is one ' of the world's strategic so are unable to do the work needed. points. Shall we not occupy it with Even if they could give the education an institution that will be a source of desired they can not furnish the true light and civilization and moral upstandard of morals and ideals of lift for the whole country? A quicklife, or build character requisite for the witted, able people are struggling upregeneration of the country. The ward toward constitutional governmission schools can and do. ment, free institutions and twentieth century enlightenment. Unaided, they H we could develop and expand our are doomed to stumble and fall. Now present plant the attendance would be is the time to lend a hand. multiplied. If we could add college

SMITH. AND SUCCESSFUL EVANGELISM *

EDITORIAL Now, as perhaps never before, the the midst of civilization yet practically question of the best methods for the a stranger to it. His schooling covered conduct of evangelistic meetings is at most six or eight weeks, during widely discust. Meanwhile, the times which he learned little more than his furnish a living illustration who com- letters. He got an unconscious trainmends himself even to the most cau- ing, however, for his mind, in his tious and conservative, so that such habits of quick observation, and for his men as Dr. Campbell Morgan, and heart in love for his parents-the death even Dr. Alexander Maclaren,-facile of his mother, while he was a boy, princeps among preachers-give him leaving a void never filled and awaking unqualified sanction. all his latent capacities of affection, <lnd of sympathy for the motherless. Observers of his career and readers Her death was pathetic, being due to of his life story, will be able to learn smallpox, with its isolation. Her hussuch secrets of his success as may be band, devoted to her, could not let her capable of statement in words, there die without at least a word about her always being, in true work for God, a future prospects; and tho as yet himresiduum that evades even self-anal- self .half-blindly groping after God, ysis, and is as subtle as the perfume sitting by his dying wife, he sought to of a flower. But three facts are prom- point her to the Cross. He asked her inent and are well illustrated: A man if she thought of God, and tried to can do much for himself, for others, pray; and she replied that she did, and for God, if he will. but that "a black hand" seemed to come before her, showing her all her Gipsy Smith had to do much for evil doing and ~hutting out all hope himself, for few have less of what the of mercy. world calls favorable opportunity. He is one of those "self-made" men that Then he told her that God would do not, as Horace Greeley said of some forgive, that Christ had died for sinof this class, "adore their maker." His ners, and was ready to save her. This popular cognomen, "Gipsy," is true to he did not yet know experimentally: his origin, for he was born, forty-six it was the echo of a gospel message years ago, in a gipsy tent, near Epping heard from a prison chaplain, while Forest, England, of parents who could serving out a three months' sentence, neither read nor write. Whatever be unjustly; but love taught the lips to the gipsy virtues, Bible knowledge and tell all he had heard, and it was godly living are not· among them. enough. She embraced and kissed Without being commonly guilty of him, and better still, laid hold on the grave crimes, they are given to petty life-line he threw out, and soon was thefts, and appropriate camping singing a chorus she had heard the grounds and pastures, or whatever children sing on a village green twenty suits their wants for the time, and ply years before: their traditional trade of fortunetelling, as a bait for the shillings of the "I have a Father in the Promised Land! "gorgios." My Savior calls me; I must go To meet Him in the Promised Land I'· Rodney Smith, the boy, grew up in • Gipsy Smith-An Autobiography. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1906. So simple and easy to learn is the point the way to God's free banquet substance of God's gospel! board!

((Mother's dead 1" were two words Shortly after, Cornelius Smith bared that opened the boy's heart to his need his heart to his two brothers, only to of One who never dies, a sense of void find them in like straits. The same unfilled till Jesus was enthroned and God was, in His own strange way, enshrined there, years after. Her leading them all by a like thirst to the death prepared his father, too, for Him one fountain of life. They thought that who alone can bind up a broken heart. if they should go to some church, they He had promised her to be good to the might find what they needed, and so motherless bairns, and felt his need they started. On their way they stopt of God to live by, as she did to die at a far more familiar place-a beer by. That sermon of the prison chap- shop-and blurted out to the landlady lain, on The Good Shepherd, that gave the inward craving for something bet- him his message for the dying wife, ter than beer; and again, curiously inspired his own cry for help. Had enough, the Lord had been there be- there been any man to guide him fore them, and she, too, was athirst then, as Philip 1id the eunuch, he also for salvation. She brought to them would have gone on his way rejoicing, Pilgrim's Progress, and there was read but years passed before he found the to them the story of Christian, losing wicket gate. The boy, Rodney, looked his load at the Cross, and they saw heavenward because his mother had that this was what they sought for.

gone that way, going to her grave to Then, on Sunday, as the preacher weep there, and sticking in the green spoke, he seemed to point at Cornelius mound the scarf-pin that was his only Smith as he said: "He died for thee I"

valuable possession, as one would plant and when, at the after-meeting, he a forget-me-not. asked him, "Are you saved?" he cried The wild man in his father was for- out, "No! that's what I want," and the ever tamed. Drinking and swearing way of life was explained to him. And he must abandon, and while yet in the so the Lord was leading him, tho as thick of the fight with these foes, he yet there was not the. full and final tried to pray, not only without a help- choice of Christ. .

ing human hand, but with the Book Poaching on another's pastures is of God a sealed book from his inability a habit of these nomads. But Corne- to read. A sister who for a time was lius Smith was not easy about it; and in his caravan, and could spell her way one day as he went, at early morn to a little in the New Testament, read fetch his horses, he said to himself: about Calvary until he felt that some- "This is the last known sin I will ever how his sins were laid on Jesus, and commit." He was now very near the the dawn of faith began. How to keep Kingdom, for he was putting away the his vow to his dying wife he knew not. sin that was hindering. He told his Could it be that strength as well as companions that he was done with pardon came with salvation? How roaming and with wrong-doing, and sad that souls should starve in the sold his horse, resolved not to move midst of plenty, for lack of a finger to further without finding God. A work-

man on the road invited him to a mis- reappear in nobler work than selling sion hall, and .when he started for the . tin-pans and clothes-pins. For example, meeting he warned his children not to he knew how to commend his wares look for his return till he was "con- to the buyer and how to stick to him verted"-tho they wondered what that till he made a bargain, as now he could mean. Reaching the crowded makes his message winning and per- hall they saw him march to the front severes until a soul surrenders. There as the congregation were singing, were also a boldness and frankness in the boy that are reflected in the man, "I do believe, I now believe, as when he defended himself in a po- That Jesus died for me"; lice court for selling without a license, on the ground that he was too young and as his children saw him fall to the to get a license and too poor to get a floor, unconscious, they shouted, "Our living without selling, No wonder he father's dead!" The "old man" was was let off with a nominal fine!

dead, but he presently leaped up and Even his misdemeanors taught him cried, "I am converted"; then went lessons. Once he was caught in a raid back to his wagon to witness to his on a plum-tree and, as the irate owner'

family how that chorus had brought gript his ear, he read for his benefit him the peace of a present faith in the the prohibition board he could not Crucified, and had made him a new read-"Whosoever is found trespass- man. Then he fell on his knees and ing will be dealt with," etc.; and he made his first family prayer. There never needed anyone to tell him after- was no sleeping that night for the ward what "whosoever" means. The singing of that chorus, which Rodney kind but firm discipline of his father found himself joining. Next morn- taught him also how disobedience ing the father feeling he must be a brought a flogging, and prepared him confessor, if he were a convert, went to understand the majesty of a higher to the camp to tell what God had Law and the Fatherhood of God.

done for his soul, and thirteen more Once, with capacious pockets full of found Christ that morning, his two stolen eggs, running to avoid arrest, brothers among them. He was so he fell and lost his booty-his trousers dead in earnest that he even sold his the worse for the loss-and felt that fiddle, because fiddling and drinking sin finds one out, and .makes one flee had been so linked in his life that when no man pursueth. Again, he he felt he could not handle a fiddie crept into a circus tent only to find till he was strong enough to make a himself in a dismal horse-shed under "hallelujah fiddle" of it, as he did the seats, with a policeman prowling later on. about for trespassers. And so the We have dwelt somewhat on these Lord's sovereignty is seen throughout details in the father's life- because of his whole life-story, choosing and lead- their relation to the boy, who accounts ing out into service this humble gipsy the father's character as a disciple the lad, and training him as He would.

main force that shaped his life. Happily gipsy morals are not so low It was not the only secret of his suc- that the grosser vices sapped the boy's cess. Even as a boy he had traits that life, poisoning imagination and mem-

GIPSY SMITH, AND SUCCESSFUL EVANGELISM I79

ory, and debauching conscience, sexual of Bunyan was in everybody's mouth, sins being rare among these wanderers. he gazed at his statue, longing to be As has been hinted, the gipsy tent good like him and wondering if he and wagon became to Rodney univer- might get beyond his gipsy wagon and sity and theological school, with his aimless life, and guide some pilgrim, converted father principal teacher of too. He had an idea that religion be- godliness and usefulness. That life- gins at the head of the family and goes the same on Sundays and week-days, down by regular steps; and he had a in public and private, whether singing strange sense of responsibility, lest the hymns or bearing sorrows-was a mystic blessing, blocked in him, should heavenly flower that filled the home fail to descend to his little sister, Tilly.

with fragrance. It led even the grand- And so various motives urged him on parents to Christ, and a great-uncle, to the decision: "I will be a Christian,"

nearly a century old. It was from the tho he did not at once, like his father, first essentially soul-saving. The bear his witnes~. He found that, only father's soul was on fire and the fire when committal and confession go to- must find vent; and a field was hired gether does assurance walk between.

at twenty-five pounds a year, that When Faith bears testimony, feeling is gipsy tents might be pitched round a not far off. Thirty years ago the boy mission tent as the tribes about the of sixteen started on the joint career Tabernacle. of convert and confessor, and the Rodney Smith was thus, in boyhood, "warmth in his heart" of which he confronted with a simple model of told his "daddy," has never given place primitive piety and evangelism. He ·to coldness.

saw an uneducated gipsy father find Gipsy Smith's education has been Christ, 'and that same day began a mostly in the simple school of Christ.

mission, first to his own family, then "The fear of the Lord" he found liter- his fellows in camp, the circle widen- ally "the beginning of knowledge," for ing more and more to reach all who conversion proved even to his intellect needed a Savior, and waiting for no an awakening and an inspiration. He other preparation or education than felt -a new alertness and capacity for what is found in a new heart, willing acquisition. He began to spell, and so to tell of Jesus even with stammering to read his Bible-and no longer tongue. wrong side up! and to see opening Of course revivals followed-had before him a vista of possible useful- not a revival been in progress from the ness as a preacher. Soon he could first? No chance was lost to preach boast a three-volume library-an Eng- Christ. Even when dragged off to lish dictionary and Eadie's Bible dic- jail for no just cause, Cornelius Smith tionary, besides God's Word; and so preached a sermon "a mile and a half this encyclopedia of God had two keys long" to the officers on the way; and to unlock-one for the words and then by songs, like Saul and Silas, the other for the facts-which three turned the lockup into an advertising books were as rifle and knapsack to a agency. soldier. His questioning mind was The God of the father was leading finding an answer to inquiry and stor- the boy. At Bedford, where the story ing up information and molding itself

anew, under new impressions. He be- We may pass rapidly over the rest gan to practise preaching in a turnip- of this charming life-story, which hap- field, where, tho his congregation pily has, we hope, many yet unwritten stayed and did not fall asleep, it proved chapters. He had his trials of fitting unimpressible. It was a proud day to his new surroundings and overcom- when he found fifteen shillings in his ing antagonisms. What training he "Bible-box," gathered by himself in lacked his new university of work for pennies, but a prouder day when he souls supplied. Practise trained his found in his own voice a talent to be mind for thought and tongue fbr invested for his Master, and the gipsy speech. The talent of industry made boy. learned the "singing sermons," up for the genius of native endowment.

still so used of God. His memory be- His tact in meeting obstacles is well came another storehouse to which he illustrated by his early fashion of committed such shining jewels as the jumping over the fences of hard words great leading chapters of vicarious in public reading of scriptures. Seeing atonement, gracious Invitation and a longer strange word ahead, he Love for the Lost-Isaiah liii and lv, paused to comment on what he had and Luke xv. already read; then resumed reading He was not yet eighteen when Will- on the other side of the hard word!

iam Booth "discovered him," as Sir then at leisure mastered the linguistic David Brewster did Faraday, and in eni&ma with the help of his library.

a meeting called out the "gipsy boy," But, better than all, he was always encouraging his timidity by suggesting on the hunt for souls, and always ex- a "solo," when his agitation might pected to bag his game. As he had have prevented a speech. A bystander taken up God's work at God's call, he bade him "keep his heart up," which counted on God's help. His faith was led him to rejoin, "It's in my mouth simple enough not to know that already! Where do you want it?" The "doubt" is supposed to be a "sign of laugh this excited relieved embarrass- a great mind!" He loves the universal ment and left the lad free for his first term of invitation, "whosoever," and little address-an outline of his life- . he linked with it the "wheresoever"

story. and "whensoever" of opportunity. His Booth saw the buds of promise and tongue talked of Christ so naturally asked him to join the "Christian Mis- and easily that men found themselves sion." It was a turning-point. With under a charm. His ready wit had a his three big books, the garb of civil- retort where only ridicule can master ization and an empty "box" for the a difficult situation, and his downright sake of his new dignity, he left the candor and earnestness won him a gipsy wagon forever, tho in his new hearing; and so after connection with "gorgio" dress he feIt as if "dipt in -the Salvation Army, and other good starch and hung up by the hair of work with others, he was led out into his head to dry." The seed was falling an independent career of evangelism, into the ground to die, not to abide for which the whole church may well alone but bring forth much fruit. bless God.

IS THE MATTER WITH CUBA?

BY REV. J. MILTON GREENE, D.D., HAVANA, CUBA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions Cuba is suffering from a case of State governments, in city and coun- acute moral starvation and until this try. To us, who live in these eman- is recognized in Church and State and cipated Spanish colonies, it seems until the proper moral nutrition is ad- passing strange that the chairman of ministered, there will be no hope for the Lake Mohonk Conference should the island so far as self-government is have condemned our American evan- concerned. Moral appetite there is, gelical churches for establishing mis- and wherever the truth as it is in sions in our dependencies, adding that Jesus, is presented in simple form to the Roman Catholic Church had a the people, they seize upon it eageriy. superb organization and equipment All that is needed is the multiplication for doing this work. As to her or- in due form of our evangelical ganization and elaborate equipment, agencies in schools and churches. In all are agreed, but for what is she or- no missionary field have the fruits of ganized and how does she use her labor appeared more promptly or equipment? It is no lack of charity abundantly than here. to say that judged by the fruits of her We have recently known Cuba as administration in these colonies for a country in which rebellion against more than four centuries, where her constituted authority was rampant, power has been undisputed and her revolution was rife and lawlessness sway absolute, she has failed alto- was wide-spread and we have asked gether to adopt as her program the ourselves and the civilized world has conception which Jesus had of his mis- asked, why this condition of things? sion as explained in the Nazareth The U. S. Government sent two of synagog. As a church she has mis- her ablest statesmen here to ascertain erably failed and presents to the world the causes of the outbreak and the to-day the example of a stupendous result was American intervention as trust, claiming as she does a monopoly the only solution of the vexmg of grace and dispensing it on her own problem. terms. Why is it that we have 185,- Probing to the bottom the revolu- 000 persons in Cuba who write them- tionary ulcer, its origin was found in selves down as illegitimate children?

the moral condition of the people as Why have we 67,000 families consti- the result of four hundred years of tuted without the sanction of either Spanish domination leavened with Church Or State? Why is it that four- Jesuitical principles, and regardless of fifths of our male adults are unable to the intellectual and ethical well-being read, and of our women probably of the masses. All the grievances of seven-eighths? Why was it possible the revolutionary leaders, and which for the soldiers in the late war for in- were in effect recognized by our Com- dependence to be defrauded of $35,- missioners as just, revealed a lament- 000,000, receiving only $15,000,000 of able and wide-spread lack of honesty, the $50,000,000 voted them by the integrity, truthfulness and justice Government? Why are the great among high and low, in Federal and ,churches and cathedrals almost de-

serted by the people and especially by organized to perpetuate ignorance, to the men, except on some great festal discredit Christianity to sanction imoccasion? Why in spite of historical morality, to propagate error and to precedent, social prestige and immense exemplify avarice, sensuality and wealth are the Romish clergy, so gen- hypocrisy. erally distrusted in their private char- The American Government can eduacter and regarded as self-seeking? cate and legislate, but only the Church Why are insincerity, untruthfulness. of Christ with her open Bible and and impurity of life so common even other spiritual agencies can effectually among' the devotees of Romanism? prepare the people for self-govern- Why has enthusiasm for light and ment. If we are to judge of the civilliberty in the land taken the direction ization of a people by the diffusion of of skepticism and infidelity instead of education, by the family life, by the being guided by the truth as it is in public morality which prevails, by the Jesus? The only just inference to be laws in force and by the administradrawn by one who is thoroughly con- tion of justice, few countries are more versant with actual conditions in Cuba in need of Christian missions than is that the ancestral religion here was these emancipated Spanish colonies.

RELIGIOUS. CONDITIONS IN CUBA BY SYLVESTER JONES, GIBARA, CUBA Missionary of the American Friends The prayers that the Spanish Amer- island. Altho it was hampered by the ican nations might be opened for union of Church and State, that union Gospel teaching have been answered was of its own choice. with a suddenness that has fairly startled the church. Every year sees 2. The Papacy has been favored in new opportunities in these fields and having among its leaders many able the march of political events is almost and devout men. daily bearing to the Christian people of the United States new obligations 3. During all these years the people for the evangelization of the unen- have been remarkably loyal to the lightened people in these Southern Church. There has been no general countries. falling away such as took place in Europe during the Protestant Refor- An impartial study of the influence mation, nor such as led to the more of Roman Catholicism in Cuba may recent Aglipay movement in the Phil- shed light upon the entire problem ippines. now confronting Protestant Christians. Anyone who wishes to study the real 4. The friars and monks have not results of papal teachings and prac- been a disturbing element in the re- . tises will find Cuba a field admirably ligious life of Cuba. adapted to that purpose. 5. It has not been vexed by. the I. For almost four hundred years presence of heathen aborigines to per- Romanism had' a free hand in that vert the doctrines and practises of the faithful as has been true in some other Latin American countries.

CONDITIONS IN

6. The efforts of Roman Cathol- papacy, the idea of which the Protest- icism have been untrammeled b~ the ant Harnack calls "the greatest and presence of any considerable Protest- most humane idea which the middle.

ant following until after the Spanish- age produced," had a- beneficent in- American War. fluence in the development of that In view of these facts it would al- island? Let us notice, first, the alleged most seem that Cuba, from the stand- beneficent influence of Romanism in point of the Romanist, was an ideal Cuba. '

country for the highest development I. Whatever religious development of his religion; indeed some high took place before the American inter- vention with the Cuban people, they owe externally, at least, to the Roman Catholic teaching and practise.

2. The most casual observer can not fail to note, what years of study will confirm, that despite the seeming indifference, Roman Catholicism not only dominates the religious practises of the people, but is woven into the very warp and woof of the entire social fabric. The most glorious holi- days are saints days, such as the day of Corpus Christi, St. John's Day, the days of St. Peter and St. Paul, All Saint's Day, Christmas, etc., each of THE FRIENDSI CHAPEL AT BANES, CUBA which has a religious significance, but with a decided emphasis on its social prelates in their pastoral letters have features. Every city has its patron freely spoken of it as such. saint to protect it. Saints days are to To Cuba as to other newly-discov- that people what birthdays are to ered territory there came, side by side Americans, only they are more inter- with the explorer and adventurer, the ested in their observance than is gen- self-sacrificing priest. He shared the erally true of Americans.

adversity and prosperity of the col- The carnival days have a decided onist and planter alike. When cities relation to religious observances; even were founded, the church edifice was the Holy Week itself, with all its so- built in the center, an imposing struc- lemnities, has that connected with its ture about which clustered the homes, observance which gives it a decided truthfully symbolizing religion as the social aspect. Baptisms and marriages, center of their life. The clergy were while sacraments of the Church, are reverenced and obeyed. Until recent also important social events. How- years their prestige went unchallenged, ever it may have been in the past, to- and very few questioned their right to day the social influence of the Roman eat bread from the public board. Catholic Church in Cuba far exceeds What does Cuba owe to Roman Ca- its power as a religion.

. tholicism ? Has that institution, the 3. It is alleged by the friends of

Romanism that it has served as a re- devptees a religious consolation that is straint to the passions of men; that to them of inestimable value. To the the threatened anathemas and pur- Romanist it is a thing of no small gatorial fires, the scorching flames of esteem to have all his theological diffi- which are usually pictured at the en- culties settled for him by those whom trance to the churches, has tended to he considers as experts, and to have make men bridle their lower natures his spiritual diet arranged by special- and live lives of sobriety, honesty and ists. The ministrations of the Church charity. That it has in some measure are intended to avail at every great accomplished this can not be ques- crisis in life. This is clearly shown tioned. That it has always conduced in the seven sacraments of the Church, to the highest good is certainly open an explanation of which is given in the to challenge. following translation from Gaumes' Catechism: 4. It is also alleged that Romanism has engendered a wholesome respect (I) Baptism.-A sacrament that takes for legally cOQstituted authority, not away original sin, makes us Christians, sons merely ecclesiastical, but parental and of God and the Church. It takes away all governmental as well. The great num- voluntary sin committed before receiving it. ber of political disturbances and at- It remits all punishments merited for sin. tempted revolutions would seem to It is impossible to be saved without being disprove this assertion. The answer baptized. to this objection is that the passionate and impetuous character of the people (2) Confirmation.-A sacrament that inwould have led them into the wildest fuses in us the Holy Spirit, with all its anarchy had they not been held in sub- gifts and makes us perfect. jection by their religious leaders. At all events it must be acknowledged that (3) Eucharist.-A sacrament that conone of the principal assets of the de- tains truly, really and substantially the body, vout Romanist is respect for authority. blood, soul and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ under the species or a!>pearance of 5. The attitude of the clergy toward bread and wine. It gives us the life of the the unfortunate classes has had much new Adam. to commend it, and in some cases it has been notably praiseworthy. This (4) Penance-A sacrament instituted by is especially true as regards slavery. our Lord Jesus Christ to forllive the sins They secured legislation which pre- committed after baptism. No sin, however vented the enslavement of the original great, remains unremitted when this sacranatives, and they did much to mitigate ment is properly received. the condition of the African slave and were influential in securing the final (5) Extreme Unction.-A sacrament incomplete abolishment of slavery. stituted by our Lord for the spiritual and corporal relief of the sick. It purifies the 6. The character of their religion different senses anointed, and takes away has tended to polish the manners of the the sins of which they were the instruments. people. They have an urbanity; both of carriage and address, unusual in (6) Orders.-A sacrament which gives those of equal social standing. power to exercise ecclesiastical ministry, and gives grace to perform it holily. These 7. Roman Catholicism gives to its orders confer upon the priests two powers, one over the natural body of Jesus Christ and the other over his mystical body, which is the Church.

(7) Matrimony.-:.A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to sanctify the union between husband and wife.

Before turning to facts of another

OUS CONDITIONS IN CUBA

class, it may be well to review briefl y ance of a home in H eaven, and as those things which have made the Ro- sure an escape from the torments of man Catholic Church influential in hell. Cuba. It has given to them the highest they have in art, its music is the That has been said in the preceding sweetest their ears have ever heard, pages might lead one, unacquainted it provides abundance of social pleas- with the actual conditions, to expect ures, it binds them in alliances with to find in Cuba a people highly detheir fellows by ties that are stronger veloped religiously and with moral and than those of kindred, its splendid cer- educational attainments which would leave nothing to be desired .

TBB lI"RIBNDS' )(ISSION AT POTRBRn.LO, CUBA.

Tbl, building I. rented 18 an out-station. The miSSion fs suppor ted by tbe Christian Endeavor Society at Gfbara emonies, mysterious and solemn chant- Exactly the opposite seems to be ings, awaken feelings of awe and rev- . true. Perhaps no human institution erence ; the images of the virgin and has made higher claims than the the saints are substituted for the idols Roman Catholic Church, and there are 'of a cruder paganism. Seen in the few, at least of those bearing the name blaze of scores of flaming tapers, and of Christian, that have more utterly thTGugh drifting wreathes of incense failed when given full sway. More exhaling rich perfumes, the images of than one-third of the 'children in the Rome, drest in royal garments, seem island are born out of wedlock, while Divine "to eyes unfed by splendor. " two-thirds of the population are unable Besides all this the common people to read and write. Individual initiative have a commendable desire to be in in almost every line of human enterthe favor of God, to have the assur- prise has been held in abeyance by the

retarding influences of prevailing re- Santiago. In a district embracing ligious practises. more than 30,000 people there was but These influences may be classified one priest. Four years had passed under five heads: since a sermon had been preached in I. The priesthood. The priests are all that district. The priest confined entrenched in an authority which they himself entirely to baptisms, marriages claim by divine appointment and which and the celebration of the mass. On they use to surfeit themselves and stated days he would go to the villages stultify the people. Ripaldes Cate- round about. At such times the parents chism, which is circulated among those in the vicinity would bring their chil- people, says, "The Son of God has put dren to be baptized, lovers would in the priests' power the keys of plight their nuptial vows, and mass heaven, and in his hands are deposited would be celebrated for the souls of the treasures of faith. All the spir- those who had died in the interval itual and eternal interests of humanity, since the last visit. For each of these all the value of the blood of Jesus services he charged a price and usually Christ, all the work of sanctification after such trips he would be enabled and salvation of men, are in the to deposit a few hundreds of dollars priests' care." in the bank as the metallic result of With all their claims to power, they such pastoral care of his flock. Re- fail to recognize the need of uplifting cently the archbishop visited the dis- the common people. The Report of trict, it being the first time in nineteen the United States Census of Cuba, years that the children had had the 1899, Spanish Edition, makes the fol- opportunity of being confirmed. The lowing observation: "The Spanish edict went forth calling the young clergy has been rigorously opposed to people and children to the confirmation the liberty of conscience, to the gen- service. Thousands came and a spe- eralization of public education and to cial wholesale rate was made of twen- every effort on the part of the people t)'-five cents per head.

to establish a government of their 2. Ritualism. Irreverence is the own." Aside from infrequent sermons, son and superstition is the daughter of almost the only attempt at religious ritualism. A religion that consists of instruction is to teach the children cat- nothing more than an elaborate system echisms and prayers by rote, it being of rites can not fail to produce one or intended that they should be accepted the other of these. In Cuba they botb.

as truth regardless of whether they or abound. A considerable proportion of their elders understand one whit of the men look upon the celebration vf what they contain. The priesthood is mass as the enactment of a beautiful as a broker's agency, professing to be comedy with no more truth in it than the only one that can deal in Heaven's in fables or folk-lore. Such religious securities ( ?) and the priests carefully exercises they consider helpful to chil- deal them out in proportion to the dren and women, because it serves as ability or willingness of their patrons a restraint to the former and as a con- to pay. solation to the latter.

In the year 1900, the writer lived in Another class of people, failing to the northern part of the Province of find soul satisfaction in these empty

CONDITIONS IN

forms, are driven to put their trust in with a rope and let him head downspiritualism. Seances, with their ac- ward into the welI, then we will have companiment of spirit rappings and a sure miracle." And she added as if ghost manifestations, are frequent. in positive proof, "I have in this way Elaborate schemes of transmigration obtained several prizes at the San of souls are propounded. The dronings Domingo Lottery." of the witch-doctors, as they practise their art, are a travesty of the chant- 4 Penance and almsgiving. Altho ings of the priests. penance may have been intended to serve a higher purpose, it has proved But if irreverence is the son and to be principally a means of increasing superstition is the daughter, then im- the power of the priesthood and of morality is the Ishmael of ritualism. stultifying those who practise it. The teaching of a sacramental salvation does absolutely nothing to elevate Almsgiving as taught by the Romanthe morals of the people, and as the ists makes- begging a holy thing and history of indulgences testify, may places a serious barrier in the way of lead them to the grossest immoralities. an adequate eleemosynary work.

3. Saint worship. The Roman 5. Celibacy. The exalting of cel- Church ostensibly encourages saint ibacy degrades the home. The priest worship and abhors idolatry; in reality who knows nothing of the responsibilsaint worship becomes idol worship. ity of parenthood is declared to be The devout Romanist, who bows be- more holy than the father who by infore the image of the virgin, as truly dustry and frugality rears his family worships that image as does the pagan to serve God in honesty and integrity. Chinaman the image before which he The virgin within the seclusion of the bows. In the southern part of the cloister is declared to be more pleasing Province of Santiago, near the copper to God than the mother who by the mines, is the famous Virgin del Cobre, greatest of self-sacrifice rears her image of the Virgin Mary, reputed to family to bless the community. By have performed wondrous miracles. It these unnatural lives, society is deis not even St. Mary in heaven that prived of what might be an uplifting they think of as having performed the element, and they oftentimes give ocmiracles; it is that particular image. casion for scandalous rumors; and in Hence long and toilsome journeys, for a country of lax moral standards, it the purpose of invoking its blessing, must be confest that such rumors are are made to the shrine where it is kept. not always without foundation.

This image worship, especially Present Conditions and Tendencies among ignorant people, often becomes ludicrous. A certain woman, a devotee With the passing of the Spaniard of St. Anthony, gave the following ex- the Church found itself deprived of planation of her method of obtaining the revenues from the State. The his favor: "You will notice," she said, cemeteries passed from its control and pointing to his image, "that I keep him became municipal burying grounds. without fiowers-a punishment for his The Protestants firmly planted their laziness. The best way to force him work in every city of importance and , to do miracles is to tie him by the feet thousands have already turned to the new faith. Not least among the en-

emies of the old regime is the spirit the priests will gradually become more of freedom and independence which liberal in their methods can not be is in the very atmosphere of the young doubted. But wht<ther the change will republic. The struggle with these new come before the masses have been problems is now on within the Church. swept from their Roman moorings can Shall a firm stand be taken for the old not now be fully predicted. tyrranical domination or shall place be given to larger liberty? On the sur- John Fiske has said that the policy face, the question appears to be this: of the Spaniard to keep unity of re- Shall the old ideas be insisted upon ligious thought in his dominions, is a ,even at the risk of scattering many of terrible delusion. He continues, "Per- their flock or shall the other alternative haps we are not entitled to blame the be accepted, the Americanization of Spaniard too severely when we reflect the Church? It appears to them to be that even among ourselves, in spite of a question of the lesser of two evils. all the liberalizing influences to which There are tendencies in both direc- the English race has so long been sub- tions. The Spanish priests still cling jected, the lesson is only just begin- to their old methods and will perhaps ning to be learned that variety in re- for years to come. To them freedom ligious beliefs is not an evil, but a of thought in religious matters is a positive benefit to a civilized commun- dangerous thing. On the other hand, ity, whereas uniformity in belief an American bishop has had his res- should be dreaded as tending toward idence in the island for some time. Chinese narrowness and stagnation. Preaching has become much more fre- This is the true lesson of Protestant- , quent and Sunday-schools have been ism, and it is through this lesson, how- formed in many of the churches. But ever imperfectly learned, that Protest- the question is far from settled. That antism has done so much to save the world from torpor and paralysis.", THE QUICHE NATION OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY C. F. SECORD, CHICHICASTENANGO, GUATEMALA There are in Guatemala some 350,- carpentry. While many of them are 000 members of the Quiche tribe, lo- under a nominal obedience to the cated in the western and extreme Church of Rome, the majority follow northern portion of the republic. the ancient customs in regard to wor- These people are descendants of the ship, and have their own priest or ancient Toltecs and are related to the wizards, who are old men and the great Maya race of Yucatan, Mexico. leaders of their strange mixture of Unlike most of the aborigines of North devil and fire worship. These wizards America, those of Central America are are much feared and are held in great remarkably industrious, and engage in reverence. Nor is this fear ungrounded, agriculture, weaving woolen and cot- as the wizards are most unscrupulous ton goods. They are also proficient and often cause the unhappy victims in many of the useful arts, such as of their displeasure to go insane by

RUlNBD TEMPLE, BUILT BY BARTOLOJd: DE LA CASAS, SACAPULAS. CIIlNTRAL

QUlcuJ!l INDIANS 'WORSHIPING A CROSS IN THE RUINBD TBHPLII OB' LA CASAS, CIIlNTRAL AMERICA 189

giving them certain concoctions of Then the word came to Tcpen Gucumatz plants whose virtues and antidotes in the shades of night; it spoke to Gucu- l1latz and said him: " It is time to consult, to corr<;ider, to meet and hold counsel to- gether, to join speech and wisdom to light the way and for mutual guidance." And the name of this is Hmacan, the Voice which sounds; the Voice of Thunder is the first; the second is the Flash of Light; the Lightning is the third. These three are the heart of heaven, and they descended to Gucumatz at the moment when he was con-. sidering the work of creation. Know that this water will retire and give place to land, which shall appear everywhere; there shall be light in the heaven and in the earth; but we have yet made no being who shall respect and honor us. They spoke and the land appeared because of them. This is the beginning of the story of thuse who were formerly in the land that is called Quiche. There begins and commences the knowledge of the earlier times, the origin and begin- ning of all done in the Quiche State, in the home of Quiche men.

AN (lUGE OF GOD , TIIB FATHER, WORSBIPED IN MANY It is a curious fact that their god TOWNS OF THE QUICHE lfATION and creator should be Gucumatz, the they alone know. They also often kill their enemies outright.

Great herds of cattle are cared for by the Indians in some districts, and '

IlUlldreds of thousands of sheep (most- ly black) are pastured on the moun- tain-sides. The Quiches once possest an extensive literature, and hundreds of youths were annually educated at the college which was situated in the an- cient capital, some twelve miles from Chichicastenango. The evil work of Spain and Rome has been too well done, and to-day the Quiches can not read their own hngu3.g~. This lan- guage is very beautiful, but there are two distinct kinds-one spoken by the THE RUlI HA.BIT AMONG TlilC QUIOHe INDIA.NS common peopIe, and one only used by ThIs habit I. destroyIng the IndIans 01 Central Amerlc& the priestly and ruling classes. great coiled serpent! The modern The Quiche account of the creation Q"uiches fear the Evil One, but have is as follows: vague ideas of another world, being

THE QUICHE NATION OF CENTRAL

principally the knowledge of the ex- established in Tatonicapan, thirty istence of hell (Xibalba), but they can miles from here, and the eight have really be considered materialists. been baptized. MallY other towns are The Quiches, as also those of the visited from time to time, and there other tribes, are rapidly being de- are believers scattered throughout the entire Quiche country. Many idols dis- placed from hearts and homes have been destroyed, and as we are now . known and respected by the people, we expect greater harvests in the fu- ture. As' soon as a missionary physi- cian arrives, we hope to be able to erect a hospital, and thus extend the medical work which for nearly six years we have carried on alone. There is no doubt that medical work is most productive of fruit among aboriginal moralized by rum, and we hope for the A.. QUICHE INDIA N SPINNING 'WOOL day when this enlightened government, under the control of President peoples. In the United States there Estrado Cabrera, who is the ablest is one physician to every three hunruler since General Barrios, will take dred, while in Guatemala there is not the necessary steps to protect the 1,- one among nearly half a million souls. 250,000 aborigines of Guatemala from the rum fiend.

In November, 1900, my wife and I began active work in Chichicastenango, in the center of the great Quiche nation, and have been privileged to see some fruit from our labors. A mission station has been built and there is a congregation of some seventy or eighty people, fifteen of whom have been baptized. Work has also been

PRACTICAL RESULTS OF

BY MC'LAIN W. DAVIS, UTAH Vhen a great iceberg floats down ship, what heavenly living might not from the frozen North and its tower- be expected as the reasonable result. ing walls of crystal excite admiration and at the same time menace shipping, The teachings of Mormonism may only a small part of the frozen danger be expected to find expression in the is visible. This is the case with Mor- lives of its adherents and it is not unmonism. Much may be seen, but the reasonable to inquire as to the truth of major part of the Mormon menace to the assertion so frequently made by Christian civilization does not appear speakers in the Salt Lake Tabernacle, to a casual observer. The elaborated that Mormons are the freest, best, and system may be understood by a stu- purest people in the world. It is even. dent, but the influence of that teaching reasonable to ask whether the highest is not always easily discerned. This and best in human effort and life can fruitage is distributed through a mul- be expected from the teaching and' ex-. titude of lives and crops out in all the ample of the Mormon leaders. relations of life. Materia1ise Right thinking and right living are indissoluble. Therefore any system of The Mormon system is materialism thought by which life shall be ruled, incarnate. The results of this teaching must abide the test of producing right are evident both in individuals and in conduct. The claims of Mormonism communities. The materialistic nature as a system of thought and ethics are of the system is more or less familiar so large and so dogmatic that we have to the people of the United States. a right to expect from its adherents an The president and apostles of the unusual degree of rectitude in life and church, wlth other. high ecclesiastical conduct. 'officers, are presidents and directors of various corporations, many of them Mormons assert most strongly that church owned, engaged in a variety of the "Church of Latter-day Saints" is commercial enterprises ranging from a perfect copy-of the heavenly pattern. making salt and shoes, to the selling The hierarchy on earth is an exact of whisky and automobiles. model of that in the heavens; polygamy on earth is only a reflection of Polygamy is practised to-day by celestial relations. '. The Mormon apos- many of the apostles, officials and tles are said to be as divinely chosen members of. the Mormon church, and and as fully inspired as were the by its president, Joseph F. Smith, who twelve selected by Christ. All the has at least five homes and wives that leaders of the church are inspired and he can call his own. Nor is it true their direction of the church is divine. that the church has receded from the It is easy to see that authority is a teaching of. or belief in polygamy. word written large i? the Mormon This hateful and home-destroying invocabulary. With this extraordinary stitution is in no small degree the connection with the things heavenly, corner-stone of Mormonism. It can and such a plethora of inspired leader- not be co~sistently surrendered. To do so would be to repudiate the early leaders of the church-especially the Another effect of this materialism founder, Joseph Smith, Jr.-and to put is the inordinate craving for pleasure away the alleged foundation for future on the part of the younger generation exaltation and glory. During the of Mormons. When a missionary Smoot investigation in Washington .starts out to convert the outside world, it was brought out that the Book of in place of a farewell prayer-meeting, Doctrine .and Covenants, believed to it is a common custom to raise contain the revelations given to the money for his expenses by giving a church, and a work of prime authority, public dance. Dances and metry- did not contain the revelation doing makings have been fostered assidu- away with polygamy, commonly ously by the church, and now some of known as the "Manifesto," first issued the older members complain that the in 1890. President Smith assured the young people do not attend the meet- Committee of the Senate that he would ings and support the church as they see to it that the next edition of the should.

Doctrine and Covenants contained the . Materialism does not necessarily "Manifesto." A new edition of this mean thrift and material prosperity; book has been issued since that time, witness the condition of Turkey.

but there is no trace in it of the "Ma-ni- Many Mormon towns and communi- festa," tho the old revelation com- ties are progressive, but in very many manding polygamy is presented as of instances meager use is made of nat~ yore. It is clearly intended that Mor- ural advantages of soil and climate.

mon books shall teach polygamy and One community may be cited as an nothing to the contrary. . example; it is some miles off the rail- As might be expected, the life of the road, but is in a very rich country.

Mormon people flows in materialistic Potatoes can be grown willi little or channels. The shock of this frank no cultivation and are exceedingly materialism comes home occasionally prolific, yet this small community buys to some adherent of the system who most of its potatoes outside. Apples has not yet become accustomed to its rot in the orchards of this place by the full meaning. A bright, well educated hUl1dred bushel while the people buy young woman, who had embraced their vinegar in a distant city and haul Mormonism in Great Britain, was re- it many miles from the nearest freight cently brought to Utah and, as a spe- .station. This place is not unique, for cial honor, was introduced to Pres- many others may be found with sim- ident Smith an9 some of the apostles. ilar conditions.

It would naturally be supposed that Polygamy this direct contact with these ·favored and inspired men would have strength- The example of lawlessness set by ened her faith and made her a more church leaders can not fail to be ob- earnest follower of Joseph Smith, Jr- served and emulated_ Just as the pre- Instead, she declared· that what Wa!L cept that polygamy is discouraged is said to her on this occasion disgusted overshadowed by the open practise of her with Mormonism, and to-day she President Smith and numerous apos- is a happy member of an evangelical tles, so the Mormon precept of obe- Christian church. dience to rulers, governors and laws is

impaired by the practises of the ruling ding polygamy was given to the hierarchy. President Joseph F. Smith world. There have been other cases acknowledged in Washington that he of plural marriage during this same was breaking both human and divine period, tho it is, of necessity, difficult, laws, and that he proposed to continue and frequently impossible, to trace all in this lawless course. Mr. Smith and these ceremonies, since these marseveral apostles of the church were riages are performed in darkened pardoned for their past offenses and rooms, on the high seas, by lonely granted amnesty by Presidents Cleve- roadsides in Mexico, and wherever the land and Harrison, on their cove- curtains of secrecy and stealth are nanting to obey the laws against "un- deemed thick enough to veil the act lawful cohabitation." These solemn from public knowledge. All of this pledges have been shamelessly broken; breeds contempt for human law and the laws of the State of Utah have divine commandments, where it is been trodden under foot; the com- made evident that what has been solmands of God have been violated. emnly paraded as a divine injunction What a singular spectacle is presented doing away with, or suspending, poby these supposed representatives of lygamy is but a hypocritical mask the Almighty breaking His laws and meant only to deceive the outside yet claiming to be in daily communica- world. tion with Him! The population of Utah is found Recently President Smith was fined largely in rural communities and the three hundred dollars in a Salt Lake testimony of President Joseph F. county court for the crime of unlawful Smith and other Mormon chiefs becohabitation. Let it be remembered fore the Senate Committee during the that his forty-third child, whose ad- Smoot investigation, is not familiar to vent led to his prosecution, is illegit- a great multitude of the Mormon imate, and some faint conception may people. This testimony has never be had of the' example set before the been printed or circulated by any people of the Mormon church by this Mormon print. This is conclusive ev- "prophet, seer and revelator." Is it idence that the Mormon authorities ·do to be supposed that such teaching, by not regard this testimony as a trione so eminent in the church, can pass umphant vindication of themselves altogether unobserved and unheeded? which should be spread broadcast When the president of the Mormon among the rank and file of the church. church sets the example of breaking When many Mormons are questioned laws, human and divine, others natu- about President Smith's remarkable rally reason that they may follow the testimony it is found that they know same course. The result is seen in the nothing about it. One intelligent Morimmoral condition of many Mormon mon, who maintained he never heard communities. about this testimony, when assured that. such was in print, said, "Oh, that The evidence in the Smoot inves- does not prove anything; you can tigation was conclusive that at least never tell what these reporters will five apostles had taken new plural say." wives since the "Manifesto" forbid-

19071 THE PRACTICAL RESULTS OF MORMONISM

Bigotry Mormons away from all religious meetings except their own. The order The effect of the Mormon doctrine goes out for Mormons not to attend believed and applied is to foster big- the services held in Christian churches, otry. The common name applied to and it is obeyed. When the Young outsiders by President Joseph F. Men's Christian Association was being Smith and other leaders of the Mor- started in Salt Lake City a number of mon church has been "enemies." In young Mormon men were in the habit a speech at St. George, Utah, Pres- of attending the meetings at the Assoident Smith advised the Saints never ciation headquarters. Suddenly they to sell land to outsiders, boasting that all stopt coming and tj-le inquiries of he never had and never would sell a the secretary met only evasive replies. foot of land to these "enemies;" Such At last he asked one of these young teaching and spirit is worthy of Mo- men when the order had gone out for hammedanism, or of China during the Mormons to stay away from the time of the Boxer outbreak. It has Young Men's Christian Association, been practically effective in causing and the man naively gave him the date Mormons to look upon all non-Mor- when the Mormon bishop had issued mons as aliens. This is a remarkable the orders.. attitude for what is professedly the "true and only church in the whole Mormonism has not yet reached its world" representing the love of God logical and full. fruition, for' it is held in Jesus Christ. There is little social in check by the laws and customs of mingling of Mormons and non-Mor- the United States. But the teachings mons in Utah and Idaho. Mormons are beginning to show results. A sysbear an attitude of aloofness and sep- tem which is giv.en over to materialaration toward those who reside in ism, which fences its followers off their midst, The old Jewish separate- from sympathetic human fellowship ness find,S a modern parallel in Mor- with the rest of the world by high momsm. walls of exclusion and peculiar relig- ious privilege, which fosters and up- Those who openly leave the' Mor- holds systematic lawlessness and mon church for any other faith are pledge-breaking, must fail to develop branded as "apostates," and if they the highest and best of which the race live in a Mormon community they are is capable. The early pioneers of the ostracized and have' the stigma of Mormon faith are rapidly passing social unworthiness put upon them to away. There is much to admire in the such a degree that they might as well sturdy strength and real fervor disbe living among a people of alien played by these primitive Saints. They blood. Where Mormon girls have often brought to the new religion of married non-Mormons petty persecu- Joseph Smith, Jr., the faith, piety and tions have been frequent, One young strength of character which had been woman who left the Mormon faith to formed in Christian families and join a Christian church was cast off churches. The new generation of by her family. This bigotry, which Mormons which is coming forward spares not even the tenderest ties, is has been fed on a different food from responsible for sorrow and heartbreak what their forbears tasted. In them throughout Utah. It is potent to keep

and in their children will be displayed from the loins of Mormonism, well the actual effects of materialism and and good. The seed has been sown; polygamy. It will be demonstrated in the harvest is yet to come, and it will them whether secret rites, oaths made come in this century. Destiny and binding by horrid penalties, polygamy, time will inexorably and with matheand blind obedience to leaders who are matical certainty bring us the legiticonfessedly lawbreakers, will develop mate product of Mormonism. If it is character and make for righteousness. true that "history repeats itself," there The ultimate test of Mormonism will can be no doubt of what the future has be the Mormons. If noble benefactors in store. It is the mission of the of the race, philanthropists, poets, law- Christian Church of America to save givers and statesmen come forth our land from this bitter fruitage.

THE iTALIAN IN AMERICA BY REV. FREDERICK H. WRIGHT, D.D., ROME, ITALY n. Missionary of the M. Church, r899- The Italian is much in evidence in so rapidly, for her progress is phethese day~. He has come, is coming, nomenal. On that immortal day, Sepand will come to America, and despite tember 20th, 1870, the Pope evacuated all. statements to the contrary, he is the Quirinal palace and became a selfcoming to stay. Not more than five constituted prisoner in the Vatican. per cent. return to Italy and remain This puerile fiction must be kept up to there permanently. In round numbers, maintain his dignity, for if he should 200,000 yearly crowd to the shores of surrender it, he would become a plain the United States. I t is a motley bishop of Rome with no greater augroup and the appalling thing is that thority than any other bishop. The the vast majority are illiterates; but pretensions to temporal power ..secure they are not so undesirable an element his position as pope of all the world. as some think. They are naturally in- Victor Immanuel II. was chosen king telligent, and when they are given an by an overwhelming vote of the opportunity, make a splendid record. Roman people, and began the difficult task of cleaning out the Italian Augean An orator, of considerable reputa- stables. Some noble work was done, tion, was recently heard to remark: but there remains much to do. The "The Italians ?-degenerate sons of sanitary conditions of Rome in the illustrious sires!" That is a prejudiced early seventies were fearful. Without generalization which can not commend paved streets and with an unimproved itself to an intelligent public. Emil sewerage system, this city was the Reich in the Contemporary Review, breeding place for disease, and the exprest the opinion that Italy is to- Roman fever was a natural result of day the most gifted nation of Europe. residence in the Eternal City. Those It was only thirty-six years ago that who have read Storey's "Roba di Italy became a nation and her short Roma" will remember the grewsome pictures he draws of some of the old career has been a brilliant one. No other European nation has advanced

THE ITALIAN IN AMERICA

haunts. The archeologist was angry but this difference often lies in the when the new government undertook customs of the people. We could to pull down some of the old rookeries wish, for instance, that they would and they complained bitterly against comb their children's hair at home, the modern spirit of these vandals, but and not in full view of the passer-by.

this demolition was the best thing that American mothers do this in private, ever happened to Rome. Tourists can but they do it just the same; we might now live there with perfect safety. wish that the Italians would hide in Excellent hygienic conditions obtain their homes many things that they and to-day there is no city in the world now expose on the streets, but we that has a better health record than must understand the spirit of the Rome. So over all the country a great people . before we· condemn them.

improvement was made in sanitary Things which we hold as sacred, the conditions, but in the remote parts Italian counts as natural and secular.

there is much room for further im- An American when he mingles with provement. the Italians is shocked at first by open We must not be too hasty in con- references, in a promiscuous company, demning the Italians as filthy. A gen- to things sacred and deli<;ate; but as eral survey may lead to such a con- soon as he learns the genius. of this clusion, but when we particularize we remarkable people he ceases to crit- do not find such a deplorable condition icize, or at least modifies his criticism.

as we at first imagined. Of course, The illiteracy of the Southern Italian they do not have our knowledge of emigrant is deplorable. About eighty- the laws of hygiene-and we ourselves five per cent. ofthe Italian immigrants have made great advance in recent can neither read nor write, but that is years, as the regulations concerning no fault of the individual. He is quick expectoration in street cars will testify to learn and his children become the -but in general, the average Italian best students in our public schools.

is as clean as the average American The Italian says: "Siamo sotto Ie of the same grade of society. Tes- unghi dei preti." (We are under the timony which I have received from talons of the priests.) It has been the physicians in this country as to the im- deliberate policy of the Roman Church maculate condition of the Italian beds. in Southern Italy to keep the people should have some weight. More than ignorant, and for hundreds of years one settlement-worker has assured me the Pope has ruled the bodies and that in the Italian homes they almost souls of the poverty-stricken, illiterate invariably find four clean walls, while masses. They seek the better land, and one of the New York State commis- we must not close the door of op- sioners for the inspection of factories portunity in their faces, but give them and tenements volunteered his testi- a chance to improve their condition.

mony as to the scrupulous cleanliness About ninety-nine per cent. of the of the new Italian tenement 'quarters. emigrants to the United States come Such testimony can not be lightly set from the country. Most of them have aside, Some of their methods of never seen a city until they set sail for keeping a home and attending to their America, consequently they know children may conflict with our ideas, nothing of the vices of the cities.

They are of the honest, industrious are engaged, too many of them have class,-the bone and sinew of the lost their self-respect, and it is no use Italian nation. So great has been the denying the fact that there is a de- emigration that the Italian govern- moralizing tendency among them, due ment has recently inquired into the to their surroundings. That is no matter and is seeking to adopt plans reason, however, that we should con- to induce these peasants to remain in demn a whole race for the failings of their own country. This ought to be a few. It was Gladstone who said sufficient to relieve the minas of Amer- that he had arrived at the point where icans as to the character of the South- he had ceased to criticize a nation for ern Europe immigrants. One per cent. the faults of individuals. Another comes from the city, and is doubtless generation is going to bring a decided a hard element. They spoil the repu- change for the best or for the worst, tation of the other ninety-nine per according to the opportunity we give cent. I have had an opportunity, dur- them. If we are true to our ideals, ing my residence in Italy, of six years, we shall make it harder for them to to study this people, and my work has degenerate, but if we fail of our duty, been particularly among the very class a second generation (crqwded into that comes to this country. I can tes- tenement life, the only playground for tify without reservation to the splendid the children being the streets) will qualities of the average immigrant. become a menace to our country.

We as Americans are prejudiced The intelligence of the average Ital- against him and if we attempt to do ians is as high as that of any other anything for him it is in the spirit of people. They have a wonderful his- self-preservation or in a patronizing tory in the past. In the world of lit- way. This the Italian heartily re- erature, science and art they are in the sents. He claims the same rights that ascendency. The spirit of the martyrs we have and he only asks for a fair who suffered for their faith in the chance in the race of life. early history of the Christian Church, The Italian is not as bad as he is is still in them, but now its object is painted. On my return to America, I no longer Christ and the Church, for saw more drunken men in one week they have lost faith in the Church and than I saw in the whole six years of know little of Christ; but when their my experience in Italy. This Amer- country was in peril, they rallied to the ican vice, however, has been learned call of Garibaldi and Mazzini and Ca- only too well by the Italians. They vour, and sacrificed themselves on the can not get the cheap wine which they altar of their patriotism. The race of have been used to drinking in Italy. martyrs is not yet dead and with ear- They see the Americans of their class nest preaching of. the gospel of a purer using beer and whisky freely and faith, there is much that encourages they take up with the custom and un- hope and confidence in these warm- fortunately bring discredit upon them- hearted Southerners who are crowd- selves and their fellow Italians. ing our streets and filling our cities.

Owing to their crowded condition and May American Christendom rise to its the kind of occupations in which they opportunities.

WORD OF GOD IN

BY REV. W. H. FORSYTHE, M. D., CHUNJU, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) The reading of the Word of God is coming a Christian. His friends went bringing the people of Korea to know with him to church the following Christ as their Savior. This is shown Wednesday evening, and he decided in a wonderful way in the report of to believe. I visited his home recently. the Bible Committee for I905. Rev. He still continues to live a Christian life and is making much progress. J. L. Gerdine, of the Methodist Epis- And of another man Mr. Foote copal Mission (South), often accom- writes: "Last year there were only panies his colporteurs on their trips twenty Christians in his territory and from Wonsau. With a loaded donkey this year there are one hundred to be and one or two colporteurs, he goes cared for and taught by the colporfrom village to village, where after teur." preaching the Scriptures were offered for sale. There is such a demand for In Kyeng Sang Province, the same them that it is difficult to provide kind of good work is being done by books enough. In one place where the our colporteur, Mr. Chang. He was story of Christ had never been heard, at the market in Chogei City when a one hundred copies were sold in an man came forward and bought two hour. Not long after Mr. Gerdine gospels. From his conversation it apagain visited that place and found a peared that ten months before he had congregation of about sixty, with their bought two gospels and after reading own church building and an earnest them, had become convinced that they and enthusiastic group of worshipers. contained a good message. He be- lieved in secret and twice when the Rev. W. R. Foote, of the Canadian colporteur came to Chogei he had Presbyterian Mission, says that the bought more books. This time he great testimony to the genuineness of wanted to get the whole story more the colporteurs' work is the large correctly, so he said, "Please come to number of people becoming Christians my house to-night and bring your in the fields covered by them. In each friend (Mr. Yi)' along." On going field a church has been built, a school to the house that night, they were has been started, the people conform surprized to find that the man knew to the discipline of the church, and quite a good deal of the Scripture there are no factions. One man of story. On the wall were some hugood family and some wealth had morous papers. "What are these?" been for a long time given to drink. they asked. "Those are prayers. The The habit grew until his family were gospel said I must pray, and I supalarmed lest he should waste all he posed that was the way to pray. Do had. Finally some men of the village not the people who follow this doctrine told him that it would be well for him pray by these papers on the wall?" to become a Christian-that nothing The colporteurs taught him the rea] else could reform him. They had inwardness of prayer from the heart seen bad men become good and he and urged him to let his light shine, could be saved, too-but only by be-

for as yet he was only a secret believer. adding others. From a country with- After some persuasion he went out out a known believer, in six weeks it and brought in friends who also heard changed to one with one hundred disgladly. For ten days Mr. Chang and ciples of Christ 1 And colporteur Mr. Yi preached in that house and Chang was the instrument the Spirit they left five rn'en definitely pledged to had used to lay the first foundation. follow Christ. Rev: W. L. Swallen, of the same Hearing that there was a man in the mission, whose work is on the northvillage of Oktu, three miles away, who western coast, says that owing to the was interested, the colporteur and his immense work which he has to do by friend sought him out. He proved to reason of the colporteurs' energies, be a gentleman but his interest had he has been obliged to neglect other been exaggerated. They, however, duties. This is in spite of the stateproceeded to interest him, and soon ment: "They nearly worried the life his sarang (guestroom) was over- out of me begging for Testaments flowing with other gentlemen, real which I was unable to get for them. yangbans (high class), who wanted to One year ago, at Kang-ga-kol, there meet the two guests. The messengers was one lone Christian woman. I poured out the truths of salvation so made it a point to have my colporteur well, that the Spirit came down in go there at regular stated intervals. power, and in a few days thirte~n men To-day there are forty believers worwere pledged for Christ, all yangbans, shiping regularly every Sabbath. several of them scholars. Such an Other similar cases might be meningathering was never known in South tioned if I had the time. But this is Kyeng Sang Province. This is in a sufficient for a testimony to the pracpart of the country where up to that tical efficiency of the colporteur in my time there was not one believer. circuit."

Mr. Foote went out there six weeks The Rev. W. G. Cram, of the Methafter the first entrance of light, going odist Episcopal Mission, South, Songinto this latter place first. There were dol, gives a like testimony to the efonly fifteen houses in the village and fectiveness of his colporteurs as the twelve of them were already Christian. instruments by which the church has The other three began to feel lonely. been established and preserved. A site was being laid out for a church, Through them the church has been for it was impossible for all the brought out of heathenism. Just one worshipers to meet together. They incident will suffice to illustrate the bought liberally of books, sang the kind of work which has characterized untried hymns together, and studied the work of the colporteurs. In the with a will. They praised colporteur northern county of the province of Chang highly as their spiritual father. Kank Won there is a Korean village, In other villages nearby in which this numbering at least eight hundred work was spreading, there was an houses. Some colporteurs, accomardor and zeal and knowledge which panied by the Rev. C. T. Collyer and caused the missionaries to be truly Mr. Hugh Miller, about five years ago, thankful. Chogei City had lost none in making a tour of the country, went of its would-be believers but was into the village and preached and sold

WORD OF GOD IN KOREA

quite a number of the gospels. The when asked to tell how he came to bepeople received the Word gladly, but lieve, he said that some two years befor five years the village was left un- fore two pastors had come by his cultivated because of work as needy house and he bought a gospel which nearer home. This large village was he had been reading. Later one of the called to Mr. Cram's attention and he colporteurs came and proclaimed the decided to send a colporteur there to good news and the man decided to live. Four months later there was a believe. This proves the effect of church which numbered at least fifty. distributing the Lord's Word in a Now after only nine mot1ths the list of quiet way is most encouraging. probationers in this village numbers two hundred. This is only one in- These tidings of awakening in cident of many. The colporteur is a Korea should encourage Christians in necessary adjunct to the missionary America to greater effort to give more work, not only in the matter of spread- of these people the Word of God. ing the gospel, but in the establishment "The harvest truly is great, but the of the Church. God bless the colpor- laborers are few; pray ye therefore the teur and the people who enable us to Lord of the harvest that he would keep him at work by their unstinted send forth laborers into His harvest." contributions. A TRAVELER'S APPEAL FOR KOREA The Rev. J. R. Moose, of the Methodist Mission in Seoul, wrote a few Stanley wrote the appeal which led days after his return from a most in- to the founding of the Uganda Misteresting visit to Kang Won Province, sion. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop that for the past seven or eight years wrote from Korea to the American one or more colporteurs have been at Presbyterian Board a letter which led work in this province without much to the strengthening of that mission. fruit. N ow there is a great change so Now a letter from Wm. T. Ellis, the that the missionaries are beginning to journalist, who is touring Asia, warns see results of the seed sowing which has the friends of missions of the imporbeen going on all these years. During tance of using the present opportunity Mr. Moose's last visit he met scores in Korea. He says: of new believers, who have been brought to make a confession of faith The whole country is fruit ripe for the in Christ, as the result of the faithful picking. Leaders are openly declaring that work of the colporteurs. Upon inquiry in Christianity alone is to be found political several of them said that they had and social salvation for the nation. _ In bought gospels two or three years their extremity the Koreans are ready to ago; had been reading them and thus turn to the living God. It may not be so had been brought to believe in Jesus. two years hence. If the Christian Church This shows again how the Word will has any conception of strategy, any apprebring forth fruit, tho we may some- ciation of an opportunity and any sense ·of times have to wait a long time before relative values, she will act-not next year, we see it. but NOW! Within six months there should be one hundred new missionaries scattered One old gentleman had recently over Korea, and let them be men and womcome out as a believer in Jesus and, en of the royal breed now on the field.

Now is the time to win Korea for Christ. The missionary work has been well started and has acquired a great momentum. The King's business re- quires haste.

HISTORY or A PAIR OF

BY REV. HENRY HUIZiNGA, ONGOLE, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union To begin at the beginning, in the cents a pound, cholam (which takes famine of 1900, we gathered nearly the place of corn) is one and one-half three hundred little destitute children cents a pound; and thus the small ininto the Ongole Faith Orphanage, and come of the breadwinner of an Indian ever since we have trusted the Lord household (which is often a large one) to supply us with all that was needed barely suffices even in good times to to maintain them. There are not so give one scanty meal to each member. many now-only about one hundred A part of the earnings must go for and seventy-five-but all this time the clothing, tho that is necessarily often Lord has supplied all our needs with- reduced to its narrowest and shortest out our having to ask any human limit. Do you wonder that our hearts being for help. Very soon after be- often ache for the mere physical needs, ginning this work, the question of the the "needs of the stomach," as we witfuture of these children demanded ness their distress and destitution? consideration. Just to feed them and then to send them out into the world, To return to our orphans, as we with no better preparation for com- looked at these little ones and thought plete living than the average Indian of the life that awaited them outside child, did not seem to us to be a great .after their schooling should be over, eno~gh kindness to them. We might that which we were saving them for give them all some sort of an educa- did not seem a worthy enough object. tion in the three "R's," and a few But what could be done? A number might be qualified for something a of missionaries in different parts of little better even than that, but we India, having had similar conditions were longing to give all these children to meet, have thought of some form some unique benefit. We wished not of industrial training which would fit simply to help them, but rather to boys for some useful trades. In theory teach them self-help; and more than this seemed easy enough, but the that, we wished to teach them to help moment it was carried into pracothers: in other words, to be blest and tise, innumerable difficulties presented be a blessing. themselves. First of all, there was the prejudice against manual labor of any . People's hearts over all the world kind, especially among boys who were were stirred by the news and by the in some sort of school; then their inpictures of the Indian famine. But it nate unfitness for acquiring skill in is perhaps not known that in many such things; but worse than all, was parts of India certain classes of the the inability to find work for a boyar people are chronically in a semi-famine man once trained in an industrial condition. Thousands, yea millions, school. In India, the system of caste live for months together on one scant regulates the employment and the ocmeal a day. The average wage of the cupation that a man may pursue, and ordinary Indian laborer is five or six its rules are iron-clad. It goes entirely cents a day: the price of rice is three by heredity, and not by any system of training or consideration of fitness, so results, and from the very beginning that the son of a blacksmith becomes we found the boys quite eager for the a blacksmith; and if he should try to work, and a ready sale for all that we become anything else, he would not could make, so that very soon the only find little opportunity of learning school paid its own way out of the his trade, but he would find few or proceeds of sales. By far the larger none to employ him. This is especially part of our output was bought by a true where one who belongs to the mercantile firm in Madras.

ordinary unskilled laborers' class tries But it is always well to have an ad- to join the artizan class; in. fact, such ditional string to one's bow, and the an attempt would scarcely be thought aluminum enterprise was still some- of without outside stimulus, and then what of an experiment, so we began even it would surely result in complete to look around for something else.

failure. There was therefore very N ow the people from whom most of little to inspire any further effort along our orphans had come were chucklers such lines, unless something entirely or leather workers, and had been for new could be invented, that would not a thousand years. This was their caste only make good artizans of such ma- occupation. They tanned skins, and.

terial as we had, but also find them made rough harnesses of leather, and employment after they were well sandals and rude shoes. These chil- trained. dren that we had in our home were Under stress of the conditions above familiar with the sight of all these proc- referred to, we thought of two ways, esses, and some of them had helped that might lead us out ~f our diffi- in that kind of work. Now it might culties. One we found in the introduc- be that this familiarity had bred con- tion of an entirely new industry, tempt, or it might rather turn out that against which there was no prejudice, long usage had supplied that sympathy and on which no other caste had as yet and interest that are so needful to suc- any claims; for about this time the cess in any undertaking.

English Government, through its We talked with the boys about it; educational department, had intro- brought out a nice piece of soft Eng- duced the aluminum industry, which lish leather, and also a nice pair of bade fair to be a great success com- well made shoes, and let them make mercially. To a large extent the beau- the comparison between these and tiful clean aluminum cooking utensils such as they were acquainted with.

of various sorts were taking the place Then we told them of our plans to of the heavy, dirty, poisonous copper have them learn to do the better kind vessels that the natives of India were of work, and their eyes sparkled and accustomed to use: and very soon some danced for joy. They went at it many and various other uses were with zest and earnestness, and took to found for the new metal. The labor the new education as ducks do to of preparing all these articles, ham- water. Half the battle was won.

mering and turning and spinning and Here was a work that the boys un- <;asting, formed a complete new indus- dertook with eagerness, that they try, which we were advised to try. could learn somewhat easily and well, This was done with most excellent that their own people rejoiced to see

them at, and in the future pursuance things to younger boys in a way equal of which they would encounter no op- to their teachers shows a very marked position from tradesmen of other stage in technical training. We shall castes. I say the battle was half won; count our work a success if the pupils there was still required an infinite learn their trades well, and continue amount of patient planning, of careful in them and do well in them in after directing, and of persevering toil, be- years. Altho our work is still in the fore even moderate success was experimental stage, yet we have had achieved. We were fortunate in se- repeated calls for our pupils to come curing a fairly good teacher, a native as teachers or as foremen in other in- Christian of the same tribe and caste stitutions and factories, and at wages as the boys, but perhaps the only one three or four times the wages paid to in India of this tribe who understood the ordinary unskilled laborer. so well as he the kind of work that we wanted done. And so, tho he was far I have told the essentials of my his- ..from being a perfect workman, and tory of a pair of shoes. Just before had even less ability to teach, still he I left India last summer, on furlough, -was much better than we expected to I asked one of the brightest boys in be able to find. We began with six the school to make me the nicest pair boys, and had to begin at the very be- of shoes that he was able to. The ginning, teaching them to make result was a surprize to me, and is such smooth and even stitches on scraps of to nearly all my friends in America to leather, then to do patches and repair whom I show them. Tho made enwork, then to help in the cutting, fit- tirely by han~, they are equal in finish ting, and sewing of rough shoes; and to our high-grade shoes in America, so on, until the higher grades of work and as for wearing qualities-well, I were reached. Everything was done do not wish to say anything disparby hand, and so with tools worth not aging about the work done in Amermore than one dollar all told, a work- ica! That boy would be able, if he man could turn out a tolerably nice had never seen the Industrial School, shoe, that sold for a good price. to earn about five cents a day: now he can earn from twenty-five to thirty After a few years the boys made cents, and he has only taken the first very creditable shoes. We have had steps on a journey toward industrial no trouble to find a suitable market for achievement. There is a wide field and our wares. English and American a great future for the successful residents buy our fine shoes as fast as leather worker in India. In tanning, we can make them, and the coarser in harness making, in boot an~ shoeshoes made by beginners find a ready making, and in the making of various sale among the natives around. The useful articles out of canvas and fact that some at least of our boys can leather-such as portfolios, handmake a fine dress-shoe from start to bags, hold-alls, etc., etc.-there are finish, or aluminum cooking vessels of possibilities for the Indian workman various sorts, without the aid or direc- and earnings for Indian capital, that tion of a teacher, shows real advance- will help solve the industrial problem ment in their industrial capacity; of the large multitudes of people of while their aptness to teach these that land. BY REV. JOHN L. DUBE, OLANGE, PH<ENIX, NATAL We have just passed through a oppressors. It is no wonder that there grave crisis in this land, in which 3,000 are those who oppose missionary work men were killed, their homes de- stroyed, their cattle taken and thou- But the outlook is not without hope. sands of children made orphans. The The r~bellion has made the people Zulus have been under the English think. A commission has been ap- Government for nearly· thirty years pointed to inquire into native griev- without ever thinking of rebellion ances, so that if the laws are wrong against the government. But ever they may be corrected. We trust that since a responsible government was the missionaries are to be given greater granted to Natal, there has been an liberty to preach the gospel and teach absence of proper consideration for the the people. Ethiopian teaching has natives. The desire on the part of the been used as an argument to interfere ruling race to use the natives for their with the work of missionaries. Many own comfort and aggrandizement has colonists have now discovered that the led the natives to resort to arm~d re- fault lies with them, and that unless sistance. The missionaries are blamed they elevate the native African he is on all sides as responsible for this re- bound to drag them down. They are bellion because they teach the natives beginning to see that God is Father that they also are men with souls like and Creator of all, and that they can white men. As one of the natives not live in peace so long as they hold the policy of keeping down the weaker educated by missionary effort, r wish race. The rebellion has made these white men realize their responsibilities, to say that the missionaries are only and so it may prove a blessing in dis- .busy teaching the people the Christian guise. It has brought forward the way of living. If the Europeans wish fair-minded Europeans to speak for to know the true cause of native unrest the education and Christianization of they may find itin their own policy of the natives. administration of native affairs. They have debased their national ideals, for On the other hand, the natives are instead of national righteousness, they anxious to improve their condition have manifested national' selfishness. and have made personal sacrifices to This makes the missionary's daily ex- build churches and schools. If the reample of faithful, unselfish living construction is to be a satisfactory one, among the natives a constant rebuke to the colonists. Thus he is placed be- r am of opinion that we shall see wontween. two fires—on the one hand, hated by his white neighbors as en- derful progress in the matter of Chriscouraging the native to be more in- tian living, including moral and social dependent; and on the other hand, as well as economic improvement. But suspected by the native as a tool of the it rests largely with the Europeans to take up their burden and help to uplift a people who wish to improve.

OF WORK AMONG LEPERS IN

BY REV. T. M. KERRUISH, WESLEYAN MISSION, RANIGANJ, INDIA ','What a strange thing that all these months of death by the most horrible miserable people are so happy! If I disease known; in the midst kneels one were a leper I wonld kill myself of another race and color, your repre- straight off; but these people seem sentative and messenger, telling them quite content." This was merely the of the peace of God that passeth all casual remark of a visitor at the Rani- understanding in halting words in a ganj Leper Asylum, but it contained strange tongue, and they with shining a truth that our people at home have eyes rejoice in its coming to them.

not yet realized. Here in the broiling We pass on to another hut. "Sahib, heat we see among these outcasted Sahib, come in, come in," and inside leprosy-ridden creatures that the Great we see a young man twisted up and Peace-giver has the same power as in moaning. His foot has just been am- the home-land that lies always on the putated to save his life, and he is far horizon of those of us who are nearly heartbroken. He has but one exiles for the proclaiming of His remark, one request to make. "Please Name. pray God to take me home quickly."

In this asylum there are to-day one I ask, "Then you are not. afraid?"

hundred and fifty inmates, one hun- "N0; why? He is my Father, and in dred and forty-nine Christians and one my mind is peace." So we tell him, Hindu, who is groping his way into too, that soon God will call him home, the Light as his fellows have done be- where Jesus will change his vile body fore him. He has seen them change into one made like His own, all glori- under the power of the truth into ous within and without.

happy men; he has seen them time and At the door of the next house sits again passing away into the Light a man with a roll of paper in his hand; beyond, with faces lit with the beau- beside him are three little boys, and tiful beams of the Land where there the four are vigorously chanting out is no night-for every month we lose a weird melody. "Well, what's the several of the inmates by disease. matter?" "Oh, these are our new Here is a typical incident. When hymns, and we are practising." Sure going my morning round, stopping to enough, there are ten or twelve hymns talk at the door of each hut, I am told composed by himself, setting forth the that So-and-so is very bad to-day. I wonderful Savior Jesus. The man enter to find her just going out into was a traveling poet who sang his the Great Beyond. She can just songs in praise of the names of whisper, "Pray, pray," and kneeling Krishna and Ram Chandra. But the there in a little circle we commend her disease took him: Krishna and Ram to her Father who is waiting to deliver Chandra had no message for a leper. fro~ the pain. Then, with a smile on So he wandered to and fro till he the poor shrunken face, she dies. found Another, who, being moved It is a picture ghastly enough in that with compassion for the lepers, sent little room, and yet worth looking at. His servants to India, saying, "Inas- Eight maimed creatures, some with . much as ye do it unto one of the least terrible sores, some with barely hea.1ed of these my brethren, ye do it unto sores-all within a few weeks or me. "

AMONG CHINESE ABORIGINES*

BY J. R. ADAM, AN-SHUEN, WEST CHINA About twenty years ago I went to Boxer trouble broke up this movement, An-shuen Fu, in the Province of Kwei- and a military official and a headman chau. There was then a good deal of went all over the district threatening suspicion and prejudice among the to kill the people should they remain Chinese, which, however, we were Christians. As most of them had but enabled to live down. The following recently begun to learn the Gospel, three things helped us: (I) Giving they, "having no root," fell away. away quinine and other simple rem- Upon our return to An-shuen, in edies; (2) saving attempted suicides I90I, we found that a few tens of from opium poisoning; (3) opening Flowery Miao had remained faithful and had attended Gospel meetings all charity schools for boys and girls. Our first attempt at indoor work the time we were away. In 1902 we failed, and we were driven out of the had the joy of baptizing over twenty city. But we returned, and keeping converts from this tribe, and one of ourselves in seclusion, spent most of the number has since become a native our time studying the language. Grad- helper.

ually we commenced open-air work, a The Water Tribe native helper and myself preaching all We came upon the Water Tribe of over the city, in the main streets as Miao twenty miles north of An-shuen well as the by-streets, and on Sunday Fu. For a long time no Miao would afternoons we visited the near villages. take me over the river leading to their The Miao village people of the district, as they said the Chinese would Flowery Tribe were at first very sus- kill them if they did so. At last I picious of us, and fearful as to what found that the Flowery Miao evangel- the Chinese might do. Through giving ist had a relative who had married in~ away quinine for malaria and specific to the Water Tribe and through this ointment for skin diseases, a large man and his wife secured an introduc~ number of Miao began to come, espe- tion to the tribe over the river.

cially on market days. One day I These people at once began to come spoke to a Miao man about my magic to the city services; at first twice a lantern, and at once he gave me an month and latterly once a month. The invitation to come to his home and work quickly spread from village to give a lantern exhibition. Subsequent- viIIage, and ere long we had people ly I was enabled, as a result of that from scores of villages attending the first visit, to go all over that district services at An-shuen Fu.

from village to village, spending a Later on we built a chapel and night here and a night there, preach- opened an out-station at Ten-ten. The ing the Gospel and showing the lan- Miao gave the site-trees for pillars, tern. and stone for building, also money In 1898, we began to enrol candi- and free labor. The mission helped dates for baptism and to gather them with a little money. Now there are at into classes. The following year Ten-ten about sixty-four church-mem- ( 1&}9) we built the first Miao chapel, bers, and two or three hundred people in a village two miles from An-shuen attending the services on Sundays, Fu, and opened a boys' school. At the but, being agriculturists, they are not beginning of 1900 great crowds of all able to attend the same day.

these tribespeople were coming so One day during my stay at Ten-ten, that at the time of the Boxer trouble I saw a number of men returning from our visitors from the Flowery and a boar hunt. They were drest in Water Tribes were from two hundred strange garments, the like of which I and fifty hamlets and villages. The had never seen before. They were all * Condensed from China's Millions

very dirty and were carrying cross- baptism received the name of Paul. bows and arrows. We sent one of our He was one of the deputation, and men to invite them in and, knowing upon returning to his village of Ko- they were hungry, gave them slices of pu, at once started worsliip in his foreign bread. I discovered that they home. Every Lord's Day he gathered were members of a tribe known as the over two hundred people into his house "Ta-hwa-miao" or "Great Flowery for prayer and praise, and reading of Tribe." When they were going away the Word of God. They did not know I invited them to come to' the next much, but were very earnest in what Sunday's services. They came and they did know. The tribesmen believed continued to come. The home-land of the report of the deputation and began these Ta-hwa-miao is nine days' jour- to come down to An-shuen Fu in ney from An-shuen Fu. This people crowds; in groups of twenty, forty, or have so multiplied that the home-land fifty they came, relay after relay, a can not sustain them all, hence they never-ending stream. Our house was have been obliged to migrate. Twenty crowded out with them. One night I odd years ago several hundred families went round and counted my guests. of this tribe migrated south to Lan- We had over three hundred sleeping long-ch'iao, three days from An-shuen in the house. Still they came from Fu. Fifteen years later a few scores more and more distant places. This of these emigrants came still further continued for months.. !;outh to the district where we met them-that is, to Ten-ten. There has been the usual accompani- ment of a real work of grace-perse- One old man, the first of that tribe cution of the subjects of it. The Chinese have risen up against these to hear the Gospel, said, "It is not tribesmen. They have molested them on their journeys, have attacked and good .for us to keep such good news robbed them of their money and goods to ourselves; let us go and tell our -cloth and silk which they had bought kinsmen at Lan-lcing-ch'iao." This in An-shuen and were taking to their old man at once went up there and homes. They have been accused of told the people about the Lord Jesus rebellion, and told that they came to Christ. His name for Jesus was us for poison with which they poisoned "Klang-meng"-that is, the Miao the wells they passed on the road. King. The people from that village Their own chieftains, at one time, be- came down in great numbers to An- came alarmed at the remarkable shuen to see us. They continued doing growth of the movement, and had so for more than two years before we many of them cast into prison, beaten, . baptized any. The converts there have and fined. They also threatened to now built a small chapel and there are deprive of their land all who continued over one hundred church-members. to read our books, or joined them- Moreover, hundreds of the tribes- se1ve's to us. The tribesmen on the people attend the services. Yun':nan border suffered most in this From Lan-long-ch'iao the Gospel way. message was taken by the villagers to Happily, however, the persecution their home-land in the district of Weiling-chow, where over 40,000 of was only temporary. Proclamations their people are living. They, when were put out by the magistrates all they heard the tidings, sent down two over the district, declaring that no one representatives to An-shuen to inquire was to be molested for reading our further into the matter. The men re- books, or becoming Christians, and turned and reported what they had that no land was to be taken away on seen. Their kinsmen, however, were that account. Special despatches were not quite satisfied, so sent a second written by the magistrates and sent to deputation, this time composed of all the tribal chieftains explaining the seven men, to An-shuen Fu. true nature of this great movement.

One of that band of seven at his

AWAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE

with the result that the persecution hundred and sixty church-members at was brought to an end, and rest and Ko-pu, and we have a boys' boarding quiet restored. From the outset the school of seventy boys, with a Chrischieftain of the land where Ko-pu, the tian schoolmaster in charge. out-station, is situated, has been friendly and wishe5 that his people One of the most hopeful signs of shall continue as they have begun. the movement is the wonderful way the converts tell others of the Savior Huge Congregations at Ko-pu they have found. They go out two by two, visiting the villages far and near, In order to assist Paul in his work preaching, singing, and praying. Often I sent up two aboriginal evangelists, when visiting these villages one's one from the Flowery Miao and the heart has been delighted at the eager other from the White Miao, a prac- way in which the people seek to learn tically unreached tribe as yet. After and gain the most benefit from the their arrival, thousands began to at- visit, even if it is only for one night. tend the services. At Ko-pu they They will sit up listening till one or erected a large chapel, IOS feet long two o'clock in the morning. Freand 35 feet wide. It is built entirely quently have I retired at that hour and of wood, huge trees being used for at daylight have awakened to find pillars and cross-beams. The walls them still learning to read texts of are panneled and the roof is covered scripture or some hymn of praise, or with tiles. The building was put up perhaps giving earnest heed to one of by the 'people themselves; they gave the Christians, as he taught them to the money, engaged the necessary car- sing a hymn. penters, and provided free labor. During my last visit we had, inside Some of these Miao can now read and outside, congregations of between the whole of the New Testament. 2,000 and 3,000. Five hundred were Many others have finished one Gospel presented as candidates for baptism, and are now reading- a second. All of and out of this number I baptized them are most earnest in learning to one hundred and eighty last spring, a read. Hundreds of them have finished large number being left over for the reading the hymn book and catechisms autumn baptisms. There are now two and are now plodding through the Gospel of Matthew.

A RECENT VISIT TO THE MIAOS BY B. CURTIS WATERS, KWEIYANG, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission My recent journey into the Lan The next day I started for Ko-pu Lung Chiao and the Ko-pu districts to rest, as the people were Moham- gave me some wonderful experiences. medans and would not take us in; so Leaving An-shun, three days' journey we were obliged to go on, and found took me to Lan ~ung Chiao, where an uneasy resting place in a small hut we have a mission house, one end of by the wayside farther on. However, which serves ,as residence for the na- we .reached Wei-ning, a fairly busy tive evangelist; and the remainder for little city, in two days. Here, perhaps, a chapel which will accommodate about by and by, a missionary might be lo- two hundred people. Sunday morning cated with the special view of over- , ..early the people began to come in, and seeing the work at Ko-pu, two short , by nine o'clock about two hundred had stages distant. With a good horse one gathered. We had a meeting, lasting could easily do it in one day. about four hours-first a prayer-meet- ing and then a preaching service. When seven miles from the city I was met by some village C~ristians,

.who killed a sheep and prepared a redemption, mediatorial session, comgreat spread. Afterward, accompanied ing of Christ; together with matby about a dozen of them, I went on ters relating to life and practise: to Ko-pu. There is a large building opium, wine, immoral practises, particthere, about 110 feet long by 36 feet ipation in idolatrous or superstitious wide. At each end are rooms for the rites, etc. Satisfactorily passing this workers, and the center serves as a test and evidencing by their manner, chapel. A small platform on one side, as well as by their replies, that they in the center, and a few long forms in were taught of God, and being apfront of it constitute all the furniture proved by our council of elders, each of the place at present; bnt there is one then stood up and prayed, was plenty of standing room which meets told that he was accepted for baptism, the need of these eager souls who have and passed out to make room for annot yet acquired the art of "sitting other. Laughter and tears were very easy." There were about six hundred near each· other as we listened to some people at the evening meeting. of the replies and recognized the grace and power of God manifested in these On Sunday morning, at about six people. Many came in and sat down o'clock, the prayer-meeting began. trembling all over, wondering what More people had come in and they questions would be asked, and whether kept coming until there were about they would be able to answer. When eight hundred present. After singing the usual formula was· spoken, "The one of the helpers gave a little talk pastor and the church agree that you about prayer and then we had prayer, receive baptism," not seldom was there prayer, prayer, one after another, some in Chinese, some in Miao, and some a fervent "Thank God 1" The women half and half. Sometimes two would were often clearer in their answers start together in different parts of the than the men, and exprest themselves big building; but there was no con- more fully. One or two out of three fusion. Few of the women understand or four, on being asked to pray, tho or speak Chinese; yet, strange to say, the examination had been in the Miao many of them pray quite intelligently tongue, would pray in Chinese-not stereotyped prayers either. in Chinese. After breakfast we had another That day and the next morning we accepted two hundred candidates. meeting and the great building was Then we adjourned, and after a service packed with over one thousand people. in the chapel went down to the river A little more than two years ago and baptized those who had been rehardly one of this multitude had even ceived before between 2,000 and 3,000 heard the Savior's name. Now two people. hundred and thirteen members sat down to the Lord's Supper. These people have no distinguishing names. There is "old big," "old two," On Tuesday from nine o'clock we "old three," "big sister" and "little went on till nearly midnight exam- sister"; so each one received a name. ining candidates for baptism. Twenty A levy was made on the pages of the or thirty of the members, representa- Old Testament as well as the New tives from the different villages, sat as Testament. Apostles and prophets, a court of elders to approve or declare kings and princes, ancient men and anything wrong in the life or pra~tise women of renown, were all repreof the candidate. It was a tremendous sented. These names were given them ordeal for most of them. A man came when they were entered as inquirers, in and sat on a stool before us with so that the missionary was not responthese twenty or thirty members sitting sible. There were Naomi and Rebekah, behind him, and was asked a series of Priscilla and Tryphena, Lois and questions which embraced all the prin- Eunice, and many more besides, while cipal articles of doctrine; the person of God, the Trinity, the incarnation, Asa and Jehoshaphat, Boaz and Solo-

AWAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE ABORIGINES 2II

man, Sosthenes and Alexander were ness of heathenism, you may imagine not forgotten. One old woman of over what praise and thankfulness to our seventy (she looked ninety) gave her great God and Savior welled up in my name as Jeconiah. This was too much, heart. Then I gave out the hymn, and I promptly changed it to Eve, as "We give immortal praise," and such more appropriate and easier to re- a thunder of praise w~nt up, the Savior member. must have entered into more of the "joy that was set before Him." For eight days our daily program was: from nine till two examining In all my journey I baptized I,II? candidates, then baptismal service, persons, and hundreds more of inevening meal, and after meeting again quirer'S are hoping to receive baptism examining till twelve or one o'clock. at a future visit. I could no more have We had eight days of baptisms as fol- held back than the apostle, when he asked: "Can any man forbid water, lows: 201,131,152,95,108,142, 128, 'that these should not be baptized?" The work is unquestionably of the and 12; 969 in all. Spirit. God has called them and re- vealed His Son in them, and to Him On the Wednesday at the conclusion and the Word of His grace we comof the baptismal service we observed mend them. He is able to keep them the Lord's Supper. Everyone had to and make them the first-fruits of a stand, as there was not space to sit. multitude who shall yet be gathered None but members were in the build- out from this people to the praise and ing, which was packed. There must glory of His name. Meanwhile, pray have been about 1,200 present. It was much for these our brethren and sisters a sight never to be forgotten. As I in the Lord, and, with me, magnify the stood up and looked over this multi- grace of God in them. tude gathered together to remember the Lord's dying love, these people so lately brought out of the dense dark- A CHINESE SERMON * Yesterday Mr. Li, one of the best by much money. And it seems very preachers of this district, who is con- probable that if Jewish women are at nected with the American Presbyte- all like Chinese women, she did not get rian Mission, spoke on Mary anoint- it all at once, but had gradually saved ing the feet of Christ. it, adding to it from time to time. But having saved it up, she bought the best He began by reminding us that we quality of ointment possible. thus were to remember Lot's wife. We showing the high esteem in which she were to remember her by way of warn- held the Lord, and also showing her ing, since she hankered after the goods reverence for Him. In all of which and pleasures of Sodom, but we were she leaves us an example. to remember this woman for an entirely different reason-she was will- "I have often noticed," he continued, ing to part with all out of love to her "that when a collection is taken and the Lord. The value of her gift was esti- money is counted out, there is usually mated by Judas at thirty taels, a fairly a fairly good number of small cash large sum in itself; ,but considering left, of little use to anybody. But now her position in life, representing a that the ten-cash pieces are used there much greater value. Now, Chinese is not so much of this as there used· women, he said, usually do not come to be, but then again the pieces are * In China there are between 8,000 and 9,000 native Christian workers of both sexes who either daily or on the Lord's Day are engaged in teaching and [reaching the Gospel. These men and women have advantages for reaching their own countrymen an women which the foreign worker can never enjoy_ On the other hand they have their own peculiar trials and temptations. The following outline of a Chinese sermon, on "Mary anointing the feet of Christ," may help friends at home to remember these workers for Christ in China. The sermon was preached by Mr. Li, of the American Presbyterian Mission, and the account was by F. W. Baller, of the C. I. M., to Ckina's Millions. _

fewer. Why, I have heard of one place only a Pharisee, and nothing specially where a large number of ten-cent good was to be expected of him. Let pieces were found among the money us imitate her courage and leave Him collected, but alas! when they were to care of our good name. Note 'rung' they were found to be coun- again how she availed herself of her terfeit! Brethren, this is not bringing only opportunity. We are told that forth the best, but the worst. In the she had kept this ointment against the days of Malachi they did something day of our Lord's buriaL Why did similar, bringing the blind and the she use it now? Was it the prescience diseased for an offering. Did the Lord of love, a standing in the secret of the accept them? Nay, verily, He told Lord, that -enabled her to see it might them to offer them to their governor . not be wanted later on and so she had and see if he would have them. Rom. better use it while she had the oppor- xii. I gives us the measure of our ser- tunity? Be that as it may, the fact re- vice, but even with this before us it mains that our Lord did not lack for is not uncommon to see one and anointing at His burial, since Joseph another asleep during divine service. and Nicodemus combined to furnish This is to be a cake not turned-cooked all the spices needed. We know how, up to a certain point, but not done when the women went to the sepul- thoroughly. cher, and anxiously asked, 'Who shall "Notice again that she showed a roll away the stone?' they found it good deal of courage and devotion by had already been rolled away and the wiping His feet with the hair of her body was not there. How glad Mary head. The Apostle Paul tells tis that must have been to feel that she did a woman's hair is her- glory, a senti- what she could while she could! So ment fully endorsed by the women of let it be with us; let us do what we China. As a rule we are not disposed can while opportunity is given to us.

to wash a person's feet unless we have She felt that she could do good to the a great regard for him. A mother, for poor when she would, they were al- example, will wash the feet of her ways with her, but she would not al- child. Even then to use the hands to ways have the Lord to minister to.

wipe the feet is as far as most people Love to Him was more than philan- go; but this woman used her hair, her thropy. It is good to do what we can glory, to show the high esteem in for the poor, but it is a· higher service which she held her Lord. The woman to do what we do with a desire to mentioned in Luke vii. did the same, serve Him. Many Christians, for ex- also showing the greatness of her re- ample, will give money for mere phil- gard. Both these women were criti- anthropic efforts, but look askance at cized-the one by outsiders, the other anything that has more directly for by profest disciples of our Lord. The its aim and object the glory of Christ: one was fI. sinner, but this woman was spiritual objects do not appeal to them.

of unblemished reputation. But she In our case, my brethren, we shall do braved all criticism, leaving her char- well to set His glory first, and we shall acter in her Lord's hands in order to surely find that the greater includes show her affection. And such criti- the less, and that the good of man is cism! They accused her of waste. Now well looked after by those whose first if a Chinese woman is accused of this aiD} is to glorify God."

it cuts her to the quick. Waste !-not Such, in brief outline, was our good to know how to use money when she brother's address. The spirit and fer- • gets it-this is a reproach hard to vor and power can not be transferred bear indeed. And to have this said to paper, but were worthy of the to her Apostles of whom she might theme. Pray for the preachers of Chi- have hoped better things! Simon's re- na and you will be doing a good ser- proach was hard enough, but he was vice to all the churches of China.

GRENFELL: A HERO OF THE KONGO*

BY REV. J. C. LAMBERT, D.D.

There have been few more striking the "Kongo Free State," and to the figures in the whole history of modern ensuing scramble of the European missions than Rev. George Grenfell, Powers for the biggest possible slices missionary and explorer, who died of the African Continent. But it was on July I, last, at Basoko, in the very also the means of establishing the heart of Central Africa, where the Uganda Mission of the Church Mis- Aruwimi River, flowing down from sionary Society and the Baptist Mis- the vast and gloomy forest of the Pyg- sion to the Kongo. It opened up for mies, pours its waters into the Kongo. Mackay and Hannington in the East; Grenfell's place is in the foremost and Grenfell, Comber, and Bentlev in files of that heroic company of African the West, the spheres of their magnifi- missionary travelers of which Liv- cent achievements. ingstone is the acknowledged leader. Born fifty-seven years ago at Mount The Kongo pioneers were all evan- Bay, near Penzance, England, and gelists, but Bentley had the gift of educated at King Edward's School in mastering new tongues, while Gren- • Birmingham, he entered a large busi- fell, like Livingstone, felt himself ness house in the Midland city. But especially called to the tasks of the ex- like many other distinguished mission- plorer. Stanley had roughly mapped aries-;like Coleridge, Patteson, James out the course of tlfe Kongo, but even Chalmers, and Alexander Mackay~ with regard to the main stream he had he caught the flaming enthusiasm of left a great deal to be done, and most his life suddenly from a predecessor in of the huge tributaries were unknown the field when he read of the work to the world. In the course of his of Alfred Saker, Christ's true apostle efforts to open up the way for the ad- to the Cameroons. A visit of Saker vance of the Gospel, Grenfell solved himself to Birmingham turned the one by one the chief hydrographical longing into an unmistakable call, and problems of that vast region. He dis- Grenfell gave up his business pros- covered the Lomami, one of the prin- pects, entered the Baptist College at cipal affiuents from the south, and un- Bristol, and on the completion of his. raveled the mystery that hung about theological course sailed for West Af- the origin of the Mobangi, the greatest rica, where he spent the remaining of all the northern tributaries. thirty-two years of his life. Grenfell's discoveries, says Sir Har- Grenfell's first sphere was Came- ry Johnston, are less sensational than roons, the land he had dreamed of those of Stanley, but much more val- and prayed to see, and only a few uable. Dr. Scott Keltie, Secretary of months after his arrival he laid his the Royal Geographical Society, sum- young wife to rest under the trees marizes their value by saying that it that shadowed the mission house. But is owing to Grenfell's labors that we Cameroons was not to be the scene of now possess an adequate conception of the character and extent of the mag- the distinctive work of his life. Be- nificent Kongo basin. "Few explorers tween 1874 and 1877 Stanley made in any part of the world," the Times his great march across Africa and affirms, "have made such extensive down the course of the Kongo from and valuable contributions to geo- Lualaba to the Atlantic. It was an graphical knowledge as this modest epoch-making expedition, whether re- missionary, who, had he possest the garded from the political or the evan- ambition of men who have not done gelical point of view. It led to the a tithe of his work, would have been founding of what is now known by loaded with honors." Honors Gren- one of those ironies of language as fell never sought. But his merits were * Condensed from the united Free Chnrch of Scotland Missionary Record.

recognized by the Royal Geographical 2,CXJO miles. On his return a Bel- Society when it bestowed its gold medal upon him in 1887, and when it gian official who had heard of this published as authoritative, tho on a much reduced scale, his map of the daring feat came to see the cylinder, Kongo, which Dr. Scott Keltie describes as the work of half a lifetime. and exprest his astonishment. "As Livingstone did most of his explo- tho," said Grenfell afterward, "a man ration on his two legs. By Grenfell's time the age of steam had come even would be put off a planned trip bein Africa, and the Kongo basin offered a network of splendid waterways. His cause he had blown out the head of work was mainly done with the help of the little steamer Peace. On the his cylinder and had not a spare one!" Kongo and its affluents he wore out the Peace as he wore out himself, in In the early days of the mission constant service, until, as he remarked toward the end, "You can put your "perils by the heathen," as well as fingers through the bottom plates almost anywhere you like. But," he "perils of rivers," had to be faced. added, with a kind of prophetic consciousness, "she will probably outlast Fierce cannibal tribes dwelt along the me yet." river banks, among whom Grenfell From first to last Grenfell's connection with his little steamer illustrates went with his life in his hand. The bis extraordinary practical resource- Peace had to be fitt~d with a screen of fulness no less than his genius for exploration; Through the death of the wire netting as a protection against engineers who should have taken charge of the reconstruction and man- spears and poisoned arrows. Someagement of the vessel, she was handed over to him at Stanley Pool in eight times there came awkward moments hundred sections. He was no engineer; and to anyone but an engineer when a man of less nerve would have it must have seemed at first that this heterogeneous pile of iron plates, steel been likely to use his rifle; bUi this bars, rods, bolts, nuts, and screws dumped down on the bank of the Kon- brave adventurer of Christ never failed go was of little more use than so much scrap-iron. Yet, with no one to help to extricate himself by sheer firmness him but some native boys, he put the boat together, engines and all, launched and tact. Once the engines had been her into the stream, and found her as taut and trim and manageable as brought to a complete standstill by an. could be desired. Thenceforth to the end of his life her engines were his encompassing flotilla of canoes manned delight. If anything went wrong in the engine-room his shirt was off in by hostile cannibals. Spears began to a twinkling, and he was downstairs to slave for hours in the stifling heat. rattle in showers against the wire Once when he had just started on a voyage up the Lomami Riyer the top guards, and the outlook was very of the cylinder was shattered by an explosion. He fitted on a wooden top, ominous. With his wife and child on and proceeded on his expedition of board, Grenfell might almost have been excused if he had thought him- self justified in putting on full steam and making a rush for safety, even at the cost of running down two or three canoes. Instead of this he quietly called his wife on deck. "Come up here, Patience," he said, "and hold up the baby." And as the warriors gazed open-mouthed at the woman and the child, he steered the Peace through the surrounding maze, and slipt beyond the spear range before they recovered from their astonishment.

How different it was in later years, when the face of Tala-Tala (Grenfell's native name) was familiar up anti down the Kongo and its tributaries for thousands of miles, and the Peace· was known to come as the messenger of the good tidings. One who accom- panied his leader on some of these later voyages draws for us a p~ctur~ of what he witnessed. The day s sall ionver~ the steamer has come to anchor sheltered corner of the wide

GRENFELL: A HERO OF THE KONGO 21

stream. At once joyous sounds of I am proud of them no longer." Then, welcome and preparation are heard sadly but firmly, he discarded them .ising into the evening air. Soon a forever..

large canoe pushes out from the fringe For this bold action, as well as for of reeds along the bank and shoots his frank and strong utterances in the swiftly across the water, propelled by English press, he had to pay dearly.

many pairs of stout arms; while, His work was thwarted by the Belgian keeping time with the plash of the officials, and he was subjected to gross paddles, a chorus of strong voices rolls insults. But what grieved him most of out "All hail, the power of Jesus' all, and whitened his hair and hastened name" in the much-loved native ver- his end, was his knowledge of the sion. Then the face of the great mis- atrocious cruelties to which millions of sionary lights up with a smile of rap- helpless people were subjected, and the turous joy and gratitude, and seizing fading away of all his bright hopes for his companion's arm he exclaims, "Oh, the speedy emancipation of the Kongo thank God that I have lived to see this races from their darkness and pain.

day!" As the recognized leader of the Mr. Grenfell, it must always be re- English Baptist Mission on the Kongo, membered, was a Christian missionary Grenfell's place was ever in the van.

first of all. With him, as with Living- He had lately pushed up the main stone, exploration was simply a means stream far past its junction with the to an end, and that end was the proc- Aruwimi, and had founded a new sta-'

lamation of the everlasting Gospel. tion at Yalemba, taking it under his At first his relations with the Kongo personal charge. Indeed, had the authorities were of the most cordial Peace not been so old, he would have kind. He had welcomed the founding cut her into sections once more, car- of the Free State in the hope that it ried her round the rapids at Stanley would do much to uplift the native Falls, put hfr together again on the races, and he had great faith in the higher waters, and prest steadily on philanthropic professions and prom- toward the sources of the mighty ises of King Leopold himself. The stream. But impaired health had made government, moreover, showed him him subject to severe attacks of ma- no small signs of favor. It appointed larial fever, and a prolonged attack him to carry out the delimitation of developed finally into. blackwater fever the frontier between its own territories -that terrible foe of the white man in and those of Portuguese West Africa tropical Africa. From his lonelysta- -a task which he discharged so much tion the Peace carried him for the last to the satisfaction of both parties that time down the river to Basoko, where he was decorated by the Kirig of at least there would be one or two Portugal as well as by King Leopold white faces beside him when he died.

of Belgium. It was one of Grenfell's many proj- When the scandalous maladminis- ects to carry the Gospel beyond Stanley tration of the Kongo began to force Falls, and to traverse the regions wa- itself upon his notice, Mr. Grenfell re- tered by the Aruwimi and the Ituri, to ceived a terrible shock. For long he pierce the hidden depths of the Pygmy hoped against hope, trying hard to be- Forest, and plant a line of missionary lieve that the king would not fail to posts to Uganda. In this way he rectify abuses when they were brought would have stretched the fair girdle to his notice. But at last his faith in of Christian truth across the Continent, the administrative power was utterly from Boma on the Atlantic coast to destroyed, and on the visit of the Com- Momba,a on the Indian Ocean. He mission of Inquiry to Mr. Grenfell's has not lived to see it done. But more house, he said to the commissioners than imy other man he has prepared with becoming dignity, "I have been the way for it, and hastened the day proud to wear the king's decorations. when his dream shall come true.

EI)ITORIALS

PRAYER AS A HABIT Urgent motives for sending the Gospel to the "heathen" may no doubt There is no one habit so necessary be presented by showing the present to the power of a disciple's life, and hells of fear and degradation, of 'po- the effectiveness of his work, as that lygamy, tyranny and slavery and sin of prayer-not simply an occasional that exist in countries which have not half hour of supplication, however the blessings of the Gospel of Christ. earnest, but a habitual frame of prayer Those who do not respond to the old that makes direct and definite petition motive of future punishment may be natural and spontaneous, at any time aroused by the need of present salva- and about anything. Prayerful con- tion from the sins and penalties of the tact with God keeps us charged with present, and may with reason be ex- the vital current of God's life and pected to put forth all their efforts to power, so that every touch on the part put a stop to the degradation of the of others brings out "virtue" from us, heathen by white men who damn men as from the Master. Weare not to an~ women by opium and intoxicants, think of prayer as extraordinary and whIch are sold to them for greed of exceptional, but as common and habit- ual. There is an attitude and aptitude gain and that make them more savage of mind and heart, that is prayer in than before. It is sixteen years since .-pirit, like electricity in storage—only the movement for the prohibition of waiting for the occasion to become the liquor traffic among uncivilized prayer in action. Any employment or races began in the treaty of seventeen enjoyment that would be unfavorable nations at Brussels that wrote "Zone to the prayer spirit is therefore inex- de Prohibition" in the heart of Africa pedient if not positively sinful. the only large section of the world where the liquor traffic is not in- "Pray without ceasing." Does any creasing to-day. one say this is hard to do? Impossible and impracticable? Hear the testimony It is a great national shame and of the brave soldier, busy teacher and crime that the American merchant energetic worker, Stonewall Jackson: marine, under protection of the navy, "I have so fixt the habit in my own mind that I never raise a glass of for every missionary sent to unen- water to my lips without asking God's lightened lands, imports 70,000 gal- blessing; never seal a letter without lons of alcoholic drink! A "Christian putting a word of prayer under the nation" on one hand sends Bibles and . seal; never take a letter from the post missionaries, and on the other pours without a brief sending of my thoughts hogsheads of this liquid fire to drown heavenward; never change my classes men in destruction and perdition-rum in the lecture room without a minute's petition for the cadets who go out and to debauch and enslave, dethrone those who come in:" reason, and ruin body and soul. It is every Christian's duty to protest THE MOTIVE FOR MISSIONS against this traffic and to support the work for Christ. The Outlook some time ago declared that a new motive is needed for mis- But the real motive for missions is siom;. No doubt this is the case with found in the command of Christ to His many who now .have not Christ's followers: ·"Go, teach, baptize; I am motive or who have no motive at all. with you." That motive is sufficient The fate of sinners, whether in heathen for any true Christian. Other con- lands or at home, does not deeply move siderations give zest to our work and men's hearts as when churches were lead us to engage in it mOre joyously composed of those who felt that all and with a greater spirit of self-sacri- men out of harmony with Christ must fice. Our own debt to Christ and the flee from' "the wrath to come." knowledge of the present condition and future fate of those who know Him not; the past and present transformations wrought by the Gospel and more; we never heard the like before."

many other motives of love and loyalty The savages were subdued. The to God and our fellow men should stranger was safe from their spears, make us ready to give our lives and and welcomed to their huts and best all that we have to forward this great hospitality. The Cross has never lost campaign for the spiritual conquest of its charm. the world. THE GROWTH OF MILITARISM THE CHARM OF CALVARY Prof. Calvin M. Woodward, in his In Doctor Mabie's marvelous book, recent address before the American "The Meaning and Message of the Association for the Advancement of Cross," he tells, among many beauti- Science, contrasts the arts of peace and ful incidents, a story of Rev. Edward of war, and calls attention to the subtle Payson Scott, Baptist missionary in way in which the warlike spirit is Assam, an incident which he heard growing. He compares the St. Louis him narrate. Exposition, of I904, with the projected Mr. Scott was strongly moved to Jamestown Exposition of 1907. visit, a wild hill tribe-the Nagas, In the former, for seven months, the three days' journey from his station, nations of the world vied with each whereas yet he had made only a start other to exhibit the triumphs of the in the Naga language and had to take Pacific inventions and industries, in a a Naga' teacher along. He was strongly great educational institute, with mil- urged by the British resident officer lions of docile pupils and students.

not to run such risk, but he could not Science, the mechanic and fine arts, all be deterred; and, when an escort of that pertains to world-wide commerce soldiers was offered him, he firmly and popular training of brain and declined, as it would defeat the very brawn, had there an illustration; while end in view, which was to go as a the inventions and appliances of war messenger of peace. A military escort took at least a subordinate place. It would give a false impression of his was a great school of instruction 'Yhole spirit and motive. rather than of destruction-in which So with a native companion he set the nations were inspired to build up out, and when they reached the base rather than pull down-to cultivate the of the mountain ridge where the na- amenities of life rather than the hos- tive village crowned the summit, and tilities of mutual strife.

began the ascent, the alarmed villa- But, in the coming exposition at gers forming in battle line waved their Norfolk, Va., military and naval ex- spears in menace, the chief crying out, hibits and evolutions crowd out all "Halt! we know you ! You are the else, and the prominence is designedly man of the British Queen, come to given to the science and art of war- make us prisoners and carry off our fare, as tho a nation's most legit- children. Come no nearer!" imate boast were that it excels in the The missionarv drew out his violin, ability:, capacity ani machinery for and began to sing in the native tongue, battle-by land and sea-overawing "Alas, and did my Savior bleed!" all other nations by the fear of supe- When he had sung one verse, the chief rior preparations for carrying on ag- and his warriors had already thrust gressive and destructive campaigns!

their spears into the ground and Even in time of peace, war must needs broken ranks. As Mr. Scott sang on, lift up her blood-red arm in threat- about the amazing pity, grace, love ening. Professor Woodward utters a shown when the Maker died for the timely warning against the tendency sin of thE' creature, the w"ild men began to cultivate a taste for war, and con- to creep down the hillside, nearer and tends that the mischievous maxim, "In nearer; and the chief cried out, time of peace prepare for war," mis- "Where did you learn that? Sing us leads not only inexperienced youth but

mature statesmen. It multiplies arse- We have but to read the news from nals and forts, standing armies and Russia, France, Italy, and in fact from fleets of destroyers; the mimicry of all quarters of the earth, to see that, war becomes the pastime of school- wherever socialism prevails, anarchy boys, and even our churches have their follows; and that men are not content brigades. Young lads learn to pride with free speech or a free press, but themselves on a military uniform and abandon all peaceful methods of argu- the expert handling of arms-and the ment and persuasion for the dagger, science of shooting men with the great- bullet, and bomb of the assassin. Surely est success in numbers and fatality be- any doctrine that is true needs no such comes the dominant science of civiliza- substitutes for logic and love.

tion. Is there not meaning and value THE ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF GOD in these cautions? The cure for anarchy is the ac- THE FRUITS OF ANARCHY knowledgment of God in personal While some respectable people lend and public affairs. The convention careless sanction to the subtle teach- now framing a constitution for the ings of socialism, it is well to mark new State of Oklahoma, at Guthrie, how its fruits are increasingly disas- adopted a preamble, distinctly ac- trous. Like many other modern move- knowledging the need of divine guid- ments, in which liberty is the nominal ance in human affairs. Before the watchword, license would be the truer convention, a few citizens of the new motto; and, while it is legitimate to State combined to prevent this, peti- protect and even promote self-interest, tioning that there should be no men- violent measures, for securing even tion of God or Jesus Christ. The pres- such ends, are rarely justified and only ident of the convention, Han. "V. H.

in desperate crises. Daniel O'Connell's Murray, insisted that the very first agitations were bloodless, and his clause should acknowledge God, and maxim was that "no revolution is himself presented the preamble which worth a drop of humar: blood." There was adopted, as follows: "Invoking is nowadays a national protest against the guidance of Almighty God in order monopolies, and the huge hoards of to secure and perpetuate the blessing wealth on the part of a few are re- of liberty, to secure a just and right- garded as a menace to the many; but ful government, to promote mutual the use 'of murderous weapons does welfare and happiness, we, the people not remedy, but rather increases, the of Oklahoma, do ordain and establish evils society is curst with. this constitution." This led some re- On January 5,a man named Steele porters to ridicule the convention as a walked into a large bank in the Bullitt . theological body, a prayer-meeting, Building in Philadelphia and de- and a Methodist class-meeting. The manded money. Before an answer Christian sentiment prevailed and we could be given a bomb, carried pre- hope the character of the newly-estab- sumably as an argument to enforce his lished commonwealth may accord with demand, either fell or was thrown to this constitutior.al recognition of God.

the floet. Steele was blown to pieces, Another similar acknowledgment of the bank cashier instantly killed, a God was made when the Rev. Dr.

messenger blinded for life, and lesser Henry A. Buchtel, Chancellor of Den- injuries and great damage inflicted. ver University, was inaugurated as Investigat;on shows this man to Governor of Colorado. For the first have been a socialist, and the son of a time such inauguration took place in socialist, who probably had been a church. By: the governor's wish, the taught as a lad the "real truths" of the oath of office was administered, and socialist propaganda regarding prop- his inaugural address delivered to the erty, and was prepared desperately to Legislature, in Trinity Methodist enforce his lawless demands. Episcopal Church, which he aided largely in building, while pastor. He worthy candidates offering for the concluded with a prayer, followed by work, for the sake of the pay. For the Lord's Prayer, in which joined a like reason, it would probably be many of the 2,500 who attended the disastrous should the salaries of min- ceremonies. The governor said: "All isters of the Gospel average those our people, all railway officials, in- of other learned professions. Large vestors and prospective citizens of money compensation in ministerial Colorado must understand that the day work has always been attended with of political vagaries has passed for- degeneration in the worker! Nor ever in this State, and that men of must we lose sight of the fact that practical sense with breadth of view the ministry differs from all other em- and moral integrity are now in con- ployments, in being especially a divine tro!''' vocation and not a human profession. When any man has in view the salary MONEY AND STEWARDSHIP attached to it, he sinks himself beneath the high level of an ambassador of It is an undoubted sign of the times Christ. However unpalatable doctrine that such vast sums are nowadays to a worldly mind, this is self-evident given to educational and philanthropic truth to a spiritual man: money never work-in 1906, a grand total of nearly becomes, consciously or unconsciously, $60,000,000. Over $18,000,000 went an object-not to say the object-to to education; over $II,OOO,ooo to gal- a preacher or a missionary, without leries, museums, etc. ; about $6,000,000 damage to the whole quality of his to asylums and hospitals; and about work. No true minister will envy the the same sum to miscellaneous char- doctor or lawyer his great fees while ities. Only about $3,000,000, how- he remembers the self-sacrifice of His ever, went to church work, as such. Master, and that like Him, we must be content to "bleed, if we are to It is a wonder with many that no bless." one seems moved to give such princely sums to missions, as one man has A fine example of stewardship is given to one university, and another manifested by the will of Samuel P. to his pet library scheme. With all Harbison, head of the Harbison-Walthis growth of benevolence, till it ker Company of Pittsburg. One parareaches about $1,000,000 a week, mis- graph reads: sion boards still struggle with deficits, or have to cut their garments accord- I have no provision in my will for any ing to their cloth, narrowing expendi- charitable bequests, as I have, during my ture everywhere. And yet mission life, administered largely· on my own eswork represents in itself all these vari- tate and have, from year to year, given to ous forms of beneficence. It organizes the Lord's work and other charities as tho first-class schools and colleges, needs it were my last. This course I expect to libraries, builds hospitals and dispen- pursue so long as I may live. In leaving saries, and maintains orphanages and my estate to my family, it is my hope that asylums. Why, then, do not some great they may act on the same principle, rememgivers find in their hearts to give bering that the "King's business requires money by the n'!1llions to missionary haste," and that what we do for Him enterprises? onght to be done quickly, so that, should He come in my time or in your time, we We can only conclude that the Lord be not found with His money in our hands is th14s retnilldillg us that the sai'l!ation that ought to be out doing service in His of the church is to be in straits. Full cause. overflowing ·coffers would lead to carelessness in expenditure, prayerlessness If every Christian would remember in management, and a carnal confi- that they are merely stewards of dence generally. Were the mission- all their possessions-talents, time, ary resources of the church very am- strength, influence, money-there ple, it might tempt men to cupidity, un- would be no deficiency of cash for God's work. "It is required of stew- ards that they be found faithfu1."

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ly held, will not allow his building to be registered as a church, so the meet- The Earthquake in Jamaica ings have been given up.

The terrible destruction of Kings- The Mexican Herald describes the ton, the capital of Jamaica, by an results of what was called,a "Jericho earthquake on Monday, January 14th, Campaign" in the Trinity Methodist has excited sincere simpathy for' the Episcopal Church in the City of Mexsufferers. The churches and missions ico. On Sunday, October 21, the pasof the Moravians and Baptists have tor, the Rev. E. M. Hill, received from been destroyed with the others. The the congregation subscription amount- Moravian Church has carried on work ing to $10,000 for the building fund in Kingston since 1&]2, and thanks of the church. This meeting was the to the energy, zeal, and ability shown last ·of a series which began in the by Mr. Reinke, a fairly strong congre- church on the preceding Monday. gation of some 350 persons has been This subscription is considered rebuilt up. markable as the members of that con- gregation do not belong to the wealthy Kingston was founded in Itl93-the class, most of the givers being salaried year after the great earthquake which workers. A building fund of $100,000 destroyed the neighboring town of is desired to erect a parsonage and Port Royal-being built in a valley church for the English speaking people rising gradually from the bay toward of Mexico City. the foot of the Liguanea Mountains. The population is about 50,000, of A Young People's Convention in Cuba whom perhaps one-third were whites. The destruction of the capital will be Last June the first "young people's a severe blow to the island. convention" of Cuba was held in Ma- tanzas. 128 delegates, from 35 Sun- The Mission of the Disciples has day-schools and 20 young people's also suffered, as their churches and the societies, from all parts of the island, homes of the missionaries have been were present. It was an inspiring destroyed, The loss of property has sight to see so many enthusiastic been great and will be hard to bear, young people telling what had been but the people of Jamaica are taking done, and planning a more active camup the work of rebuilding and new paign for the future. advance in fine spirit. The missionaries of the Church of England, Baptist, Religion in Guatemala Moravians, Wesleyans and Disciples' Societies will need help from England Opportunities to witness and and America to rebuild their houses work for Christ in Guatemala were of worship. never so abundant as now. The president has proclaimed absolute Law and the Gospel in Mexico religious liberty, and has fully dem- onstrated that he means to punish Since the new law enacted last June, any violation of this law. We hear the missionaries have not been allowed daily of those who are turning in to hold religious services in any private disgust from the meaningless forms house unless it is registered as a and ceremonials of the Roman church; nor arty funeral service at a Church. Now is the time to preach, cemetery. Formerly many new people teach, and live the pure Gospel, as were met at these services who had never before, or the people will turn never been present at other meetings. to infidelity. Our force and equip- Violation of the law makes the mis- ment are so meager that often we sionaries liable to a fine of from $20 are tempted to feel as tho we could do little or nothing, but, thank' God, :0 $200. The owner of the house in C;)atepec, where services were formerthe promise of our God makes us in New York for the Home Mission sure that there can be no such thing Board of the Presbyterian Church. as failure. which will be taken apart in sections Holy Week is just over. Images and shipped to the Panama Canal of Christ, the Virgin, and the saints zone, where it will be erected for the have been carried through the Presbyterian mission there. The port- streets in "religious" processions. able building is made of the best qual- You have no idea of the remarkable ity of wood, and will cost $ro,ooo, a and grotesque commingling of the good part of which has already been doctrines of Romanism with such received. This is the first instance in forms and practises as have proved American missionary work where a . attractive to the people and held portable church has been constructed their allegiance. It made my heart for use in a foreign country. The ache to see the women following the church proper will seat 300 persons, image of the Virgin Mary about the and in the structure there will be streets, mumbling prayers and burn- rooms for gymnasium purposes, Bible ing candles before it. The Mother studies and social gatherings. The of Jesus receives most of the atten- Presbyterian work in Colon was be- tion of the people. In the 'book "The gun a year ago, under the immediate Glories of Mary" you will find these charge of the Rev. J. J. Gilpin words: "Mary is the only hope of Fletcher. Work has so far been con- sinners." The following is a trans- ducted in a tent under conditions total- lation of ,a notice whic'h appeared ly unsuited to the climate. The nu- during the week before a big church cleus of a congregation has been gath- fiesta: ered among American residents and Great fair at the Church of Mercy! Glory canal employes.

to God in the highest and to the Virgin of The Y. M. C. A. in Panama Mercy. Peace on earth to all who con- tribute to the fair. Everybody come and Within three months the Y. M. C. A. have a good time and see what you draw, has contracted with the Canal Combeside the favor of the Virgin of Mercy mission for the erection in the zone reserved for you in Heaven.

One day, sitting opposite me in by the government of seven buildings the mule car, was a woman of the in which, when completed, the 5,000 middle class. She was telling a or more young Americans in Panama friend who sat next her about an ex- may receive instruction, entertainment, perience which she had had the and helpful fellowship. night before while watching a dis- There was a time two years ago play of fireworks in the park. There when the same work proposed by us was an accident and her dress was was not favorably received, the idea badly burned, but she received no being that too much religion in canal harm personally. Her friend ex- construction might not be a good claimed, "How lucky!" The woman thing; but now the work is considered replied, "Why, nothing could hap- of the utmost importance.

pen to me, for I stopt at the ca- Re1igious Reforms in Bolivia thedral on my way to the park and put myself in the care of the Virgin The days are passing when the great and burned two candles to her." hindrance to Protestant missions in May the day soon come when South America was the hostile attitude such teaching will be counteracted of the Roman Catholic government.

by the knowledge of the all-sufficient These sister republics are one by one Savior !-Woman's Work. separating religion from politics and A Portable Church for Panama are proclaiming liberty of conscience to all.

A building for church purposes and Bolivia is one of the last to fall into au~i1iary work is being constructed the line of progress. We have already

noted her legislation in this direction, Pope's shackles. Spain is vacillating but it may be encouraging to call at- between freedom and bondage to Rome, and Portugal will soon follow tention to the passage of a law on her into liberty. Ardent Roman Cath- olics see in these movements a desire August 27 last, which amends the con- to be free from religion, but they are stitution so as to permit the public an effort to attain freedom for religion exercise of any religious worship. and emphasize the need for missiona- ries who can teach the truth of God Mr. George Allan sends us a list and the way of life in Christ so as to of the reforms effected by the liberal win men to Him.

government since 1899. This list was New Missionary Secretaries printed by an opposition paper to prove that the government is under- Mr. Van Ogden Vogt has left the mining the State Church. After giv- United Society of Christian Endeavor ing the list the editor adds : "We are to become secretary of the Young Peomarching with long and rapid strides ple's Department of the Presbyterian Home Board. Mr. Vogi's coming toward the separation of Church and means that this work in its broadening State." development of study classes, summer assemblies, and kindred gatherings, I. In 1899 the "temporal supplies" of the and its general growth in presbyteries archbishop were reduced. and synods, makes it almost obliga- tory to increase the force of represen- II. The law of February 6th, 1900, can- tative workers. Mr. Vogt will now enceled the liberty to teach in distinctly re- deavor to throw all the power of his ligious schools, and placed all schools un- life into the greater development of der the university council. an intelligent loyalty to home missions among the young people of the Pres- III. Religious societies are prohibited byterian Church. from receiving alms for charitable purposes without the supervision of the municipal Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., authorities. formerly of Constantinople and re- cently Secretary of the Bureau of Mis- IV. The government assists in the nom- sions, has recently been elected Recordination of administrators of the estates be- ing Secretary of the American Bible longing to monastic institutions. Society. Doctor Dwight's experience on the field, his knowledge of missions, V. The government has withdrawn those and his high order of literary ability sums that were payable to poor curacies will mean much added force to the that received no help from the diocese. able corps of secretaries in this great society. VI. The articles of the penal code which awarded severe punishments for crimes Another change in office that will against the Church (death for plotting) interest all is the resignation of Mr. have been modified, and applies equally in the protection of all forms of religion. J. Campbell White from the position VII. Many church festivals have been in charge of the Forward Movement secularized. of the United Presbyterian Church that he may become Secretary of the VIII. Article II of the Constitution has new Laymen's Missionary Movement. been reformed, giving liberty of worship. In our opinion, no better man could have been found for this important IX. The "Fuero" (i. e., the privilege of and growing work. exemption from being judged by civil law) has been taken from the priests. Religious Statistics for 1906 X. Article III of the law of 1880, which The annual presentment of statissubstituted the land tax for the tithes paid tics of the churches of the United to the Church, has been abolished. States, compiled by Dr. H. K. Carroll, XI. At the present time (October 15th, I gOO ) a proj ect is under consideration by Cortgress for the suppression of novitiates in convents and monasteries, and prohibiting the immigration of foreign priests. The passing of this measure into law is almost certain.

No land will have peace and prosperity while its laws and institutions prevent liberty of conscience and worship. Russia is to-day suffering for bigotry, the exclusion of Christian mis- sionaries and the oppression of the Jews. France has just shaken off the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INT.E:LLIGENCE

appears in The Christian Advocate, baptized-old and young. Following and shows the net gain of all denomi- the Roman Catholic denomination nations in 1906 as 4,300 ministers, comes the Methodist (17 bodies), with 3,635 churches, and 870,389 communicants. The Roman Catholic Church 6,551,891 communicants; then the Baptists, with 5,I40,77o; the Lutherreports II,143.455 communicants, with ans, with 1,957.433; the Presbyterians, a gain of 259,548; but the writer ex- with 1,771,877; the Congregationalplains that the figures are not the re- ists, with 1,264,758, and the remainsult of an actual count, but are derived der with less than a million each. from estimates of "population," Catholic "population" including all persons The following table shows the .rela- tive gains or decreases (d): 1906 SUMMARY' FOR 1906 NET GAINS FOR DENOMINATIONS 51 • ..!.::-rJ) u05"'l':::l Adventists (6 bodies} ………………. . 1,565 95.437 52 8 93,152 Baptists' (14 bodies) ………………… . 38,010 5,140,770 16 dloo Brethren (River) (3 bodies) …………. . Brethren (Plymouth) (4 bodies) ……… . 173 4,239 677 9,083 Buddhist (Chinese) …………………. . 6,661 17,500 Buddhist and Shintoist (Japanese) ……. . 15,369 104 Catholics (9 bodies) ……………….. .. 95 II ,143,455 201 1,975 1,49 1 24 17 Catholic Apostolic ………………….. . 1,348 1,277 d5 Christadelphians …………………… . 104 10,601 Christian' Connection………………… . 101,597 26 29,464 Christian Catholic (Dowie) ………….. . 1,326 40,000 678 4,883 Christian Scientists ………•…………. 80,197 75 12,361 Christian Union ……………………. . 20I 17,500 57 dl,663 Church of God (Winebrennarian) …….. . 41,475 Church of the New Jerusalem ………… . 499 54 52 ,107 Communistic Societies (6 bodies} …….. . 128 8,084 II6,087 3,084 8 12,600 Congregationalists ………………….. . 5,959 694,92 3 Disciples of Christ………………….. . 7,153 1,264,758 92 642 Dunkards (4 bodies) ……………….. .. 3,241 121,194 287 I I 6,475 Evangelical (2 bodies) ………………. . 1,508 179,339 Friends (4 bodies)………………. '" .. 1,466 I I 8,752 54 341 Friends of the Temple…………… '" .. 29 48,006 German Evangelical Protestant ……….. . 4 340 1,165 19,365 German Evangelical Synod…………… . 100 20,000 d2 17,337 Jews (2 bodies) ……………………. . 964 228,420 55 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies) ……… " .. . 301 140,000 49 131 Lutherans (23 bodies) ………………. . 1,652 96,354 74 Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant. .. . 7,872 1,957,433 29,500 Mennonites (12 bodies) …………….. .. 345 46,000 2 d56 Methodists (17 bodies) ……………… '. 1,240 61,690 Moravians ……………………….. :'. 41,483 6,55 1,SgI 12,226 Presbyterians (12 bodies) ……………. . 130 16,923 Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) ….. '" .. . 12,705 1,771,877 2,190 Reformed (3 bodies) ………………… . 5,258 846,492 Salvation Army…………………….. . 2,044 422,359 Schwenkfe1dians …………………… . 3,773 28,.=;00 Social Brethren …. : ………………… . 5 731 So~i~ty ~or Ethical Culture …………… . 17 913 Splrttuaitsts ……………………….. . 1,700 Theosophical Society………………… . 2,247 295,000 Un~te~ Brethren (2 bodies) ………….. . 544 2,607 UmtarIans ………………………… . 720 286,238 Universalists ………………………. . 54 71,000 Independent Congregations …………… . 55,83 1 14,126 Grand total in 1906…………… 159,503 32,283,658 Grand total in 1905 …………… 1 155,203 I 31,413,26g ——————~——~——–

Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards new Committee on "Reference and The fourteenth annual meeting of Counsel" (to take the place of the the conference of the Foreign Mission former- committee on "Reference and Boards of the United States and Arbitration"), with Rev. Dr. Arthur Canada was held in Philadelphia, J an- uary 9 and 10. J. Brown of New York as chairman.

The first session began, after devo- Its chief work will be the prevention tional exercises, with a paper upon the of the overlapping of enterprise; the . Laymen's Missionary Movement by di vision and allotment of new fields; President Capen, of the American united effort in common cause against Board. In outlining the new move- the sale of opium in China, the treat- ment Doctor Capen said: ment of the Koreans by the Japanese; the atrocities in the Kongo; and the This is not a new missionary board to creation of public sentiment in favor collect or administer funds; it is not a of foreign missionary endeavor movement to raise up and send out mis- throughout the English s)eaking sionaries; not to seek to use its influence countries. among young business men, students or women; not an interdenominational move- The Miasions Boards and the Kongo ment to make a new missionary brother- At this conference among the main hood. It is: 1. A promoting agency to facilitate work topics discust were: The Force alreadv under way. Needed for the World's Evangeliza- tion, The Independence of the Native 2. A missionary movement to reach the Church, The Press and Missionary In- telligence, and The Next Ecumenical whole world in this generation. 3. It is a laymen's missionary movement.

It' is for the mature business men of to-day who now have in hand the money which Conference. Secretary Barbour, of they can give if they will. 4. It is an effort to get all denominations the Missionary Union, presented the report of the Committee on Russia. to work more closely together than ever The conference agreed unanimously to before.

How can this be done? forward tc President Roosevelt, the First, by having a large central committee. United States Senate, and King Ed- Secondly, it is the purpose to work ward an appeal on behalf of the through existing organizations wherever' stricken people of the· Kongo State.

possible.

Thirdly, we recommend to foreign mis- The appeal is made in the name of sion boards the organizing of campaigns to forty missionary organizations, whose work is carried on in all sections of arouse interest. the world, and the petition interprets Fourth, by devising some plan to get men to pledge themselves to positive obligations toward mission work . the sentiment elf their constituency of Fifth, by reaching mature business men upward of 20,000,000 of Christian men through parlor conferences and dining- and women. room caucuses.

Sixth, possibly by dividing missionary We speak with deep conviction concernwork among the local churches the laymen ing this issue, says the appeal, because we are intimately associated with many resmay underwrite the budget. Seventh, by having an agreement among idents of the Kongo State by whom the con- ditions have been disclosed. . . . The laymen to devote a few moments at a certain hour of the day to silent prayer for request which we, like the great company missionary work. of petitioners of both g-overnments outside Eighth, by publishing and distributing our constituency, are urging asks only for leaflets containing short, pithy facts about such impartial action as shall give authorthe movement. itative revelation of actual facts and insure Ninth, by sending a commission of lay- correction of such wrongs as shall be dism~n. abroad at an early date to inspect our closed. . . . We would earnestly urge mIssIons. that no device of the ruler of the Kongo State, whether wholesale aspersion of Tenth, by the gradual union of men of all motive or of evasion of accountability denominations into a great missionary through promotion of transfer of territory party.

An important work of the Con- to a government of which he is himself the head, sl1a11 be allowed to cloud the issue of ference was the appointment of the international responsibility for immediate

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ascertainment of conditions and correction ciety for the Propagation of Christian of wrongs. . . . In the name of human- Knowledge, and in 1701 the S. P. G., ity, of international justice, of regard for were formed, incorporated with refthe primal rights of man, we would ask that erence to plantations and colonies beyou will use the full power reposed in gov- yond the seas; in 1792 the Baptist ernments by the Supreme Ruler in the in- Missionary Society and Religious terest of an immediate discharge by the na- !ract Society, which in the first year tions of their responsibility of guardianship Issued 200,000 tracts; in r804 the Britover the remnant of the humble people who ~sh and Foreign Bible Society, the first a generation ago, without choice of their 111 England for Bible dissemination. own, were brought out of their isolation into relations with the world of men and Last Year's Salvation Army Work States. A vast amount of information about It has been clearly proved that King Leopold maintained an expensive the Salvation Army is found in "The lobby in Washington to prevent our government from advocating reforms. Year Book for 1907." There is a his- On January 25th the Senate Com- tory of the Army's doings. Its "Great mittee on Foreign Relations favorably reported the Resolution introduced by Mission Field" is reviewed, continent Senator Lodge, reading as follows: by continent, and country by country. Resolved, That in the opinion of the Senate of the United States, the affairs of Preparations are being made to "open the Kongo Free State should be made the subject of international inquiry and the fire" in Austria. There are 37 divis- Senate respectfully advises the president that in any step he may deem it wise to ions, l,r72 ordinary corp>;, 91 "circle" take in this direction, in cooperation with, or in aid of, any of the Powers signatory corps, and 136 additional societies. of the Treaty of Berlin, which shall seek to ameliorate the conditions of the Kongo Free There are 756 homes and branches ~rine State, he will receive its cordial support. which some 50,000 distrest people For some reason or prejudice or assisted daily. About 1.72,726 was selfish motive the Resolution encounters considerable opposition in the raised by the Army's self-denial effort Senate at large, and friends of the Kongo sufferers should rally to the last year. An introduction by General support of the Kongo Reform Association, which is fighting valiantly to Booth declares that the social work is save these suffering creatures in Central Africa. The Association needs disinterested, "and is neither a bait $10,000 to carryon its work.* nor a bribe to people to become Salva- tionists." The balance sheet shows an expenditure from the Central Fund of i56,399· The income included £23,179 from Social League subscriptions, iII,305 grant from Self-Denial Fund, i1O,830 from "Light Brigade" col- lecting boxes, and i5,465 from the late Mr. Herring for fitting up a shelter.

The total liabilities of the "Darkest ~ngland" scheme are £298,740, which EUROPE IS covered by the assets.

Th.. Beginnings of Missions in England Christian Endeavor Indeed In the year of the Spanish Armada a Swindon Tabernacle, England, concompany was formed to diffuse Christianity among the Red men. Sir Wal- tains 400 a CYhoriusntiganPeoEpnled'se,avaonreIrns~ ter Raleigh gave iroo-the first mis- grouped in sionary donation recorded in English annals. In July, 1649, an Act was termediate, and a Junior society. passed by the Long Parliament and a corporation formed to propagate the These Endeavorers are divided into Gospel in New England. Cromwell ordered collections in the parishes of four mission bands, which go to out- England and Wales. In 16g8 the So- !yi~g places every Sunday for evangel- IStiC work. In summer they have in addition, two bands that conduct open- air services. The Endeavorers also support a little Hindu orphan girl. Of • Send contributions to the treasurer, John Carr their former members one is a mis- First National Bank, Boston. I sionary in China, two are missionaries

in Algeciras. Another, a young sur- the circumstances they must throw veyor, intends to go to West Africa as over the Pope and bishops without re- an engineer missionary. Still another gard to the sentence of excommunica- is studying in London in a nurses' tion, and must act for themselves by home to qualify for foreign missions, forming their own boards of trustees and one more is studying in Edinburgh for each parish, as required by law, and thus acquiring their own places University for a doctor's degree, in of worship, so as to be independent. order to become a medical missionary. Furthermore, the priests, being in want of some one to lead the movement, " The Greatest of All Philanthropists" have turned to M. Meillon, the con- verted priest, who is president of the This striking phrase is applied in the society for helping converted priests, Chicago Record-Herald to the late and have asked him to counsel them, Baroness Burdett-Coutts by W. E. and to convoke a general meeting in Curtis. And he says in part: Paris for the discussion of the whole matter. Some 230 have already ex- Angela Burdett was undoubtedly the prest their desire to be present, and greatest philanthropist that ever lived. No the number is increasing every day, human being, no king, nor emperor, nor so that a Protestant society has the plutocrat, ever contributed so much money honor of directing the future of what for charitable purposes, or did more prac- promises to be a vigorous part of the tical deeds of benevolence than she. She Roman Catholic Church in France. expended millions year after year for public and private charities without ostentation or Methodiats Invading France announcement. She endowed several bish- oprics in England, Canada, Australia, and One of the liveliest debates at the South Africa. She built a large parish recent session of our general mission- church in Westminster, three other churches ary committee was upon the proposi- in different parts of London, another in tion to enter France with a mission Carlisle, and several in India, Africa and station. A generous giver offers to Australia. She erected nobody knows how inaugurate the work with a gift of many schools and established a large num- $5,000. It is thought that the present ber of missions in different parts of the time, when France has separated her- world. You can not go to any tenement self from the Vatican, is a most pro- house district in London without finding pitious one< for entering the French chapels, schoolhouses, hospitals, refuges, republic. Doctor Sheets, Bishop Bash- night shelters, and other buildings that were ford, Doctor Buckley and others op- erected by her from time to time during the posed the motion, but it carried by a last sixty years. considerable majority. The movement is not regarded as an "anti-Catholic" She cleared several blocks of the foulest one, but an effort to convert the infidel slums in London, the most notorious haunts classes of France. Thus a new mis- of criminals, and covered them with model sion-and what may be one of the dwellings for honest working people. She greatest-is launched in Europe.- reformed several of the most degraded d;~- Western Christian Ad'Zlocate. A tricts; she organized many charitable so- cieties for the relief of underpaid working The Gospel in spUn women; she opened reformatories and refuges for the fallen; she equipped thou- A worker in Spain, writing to a sands of waifs from the streets of London contemporary upon the present situa- for service in the army and navy; she re- tion there, urges that the time has ar- cruited bootblack brigades and guilds for rived when a bold and aggressive pol- flower gi Is, and was the patron of the cos- icy on behalf of the Gospel should be termongers, for whom she purchased thou- undertaken. All signs are favorable sands of donkeys and carts. She had 25 or for such a work, as the sway of Rome 30 inspectors constantly employed in in- is daily losing its power there. The vestigating the thousands of appeals for aid and relief that were constantly received by her.

Independent Priests in France An extraordinary development of this work has taken place as a result of the struggle between the Pope and the French government. Many of the more intelligent priests see that under

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

great leaders of the national life are of modern missionary effort, while men of liberal views, while the people Professor von Schubert in Heidelberg themselves were never more favorably lectures on the history, fields, and disposed to listen to the genuine methods of foreign missions. Pro- Gospel message.· Hitherto, evangelical fessor Tschackert in Gottingen treats work in Spain has been done largely the history of missions, and Professor in a corner; but the right of public Clemen in Bonn, Professor Kunze in meeting is being more and more Greifswald, and Lie. Stosch in Berlin claimed and vindicated. Central halls lecture on the doctrine of missions. in main thoroughfares will command greater attention than small rooms in The Y. M. C. A. in Austria back streets. Spain is a country awaiting capture for the Gospel. In the More than twenty years ago (writes best sense, money spent on work there Dr. A. W. Clark) we were led, in the will be well invested. providence of God, to establish in Prague the first Y. M. C. A. of Bo- Congress of Italian ChriJtian Students hemia. As such a society must have the sanction of the government, the The first Congress of the "Italian first step was not easy. The governor Federation" was held in Rome three knew nothing about such associations, years ago, and the second on the and was much opposed to any such I6th and 17th of November in the organization in his field. Twenty years Waldensian College, Florence. 40 ago there was little to report, save opdelegates were present. The chief position and indifference, but to-day subject discust was the draft con- there is much good cheer. In differstitution which had been prepared ent parts of the Austrian Empire there by Professor Luzzi. Some ob- are now nearly IOO associations. The jected to the word "Christian" in its work is well organized. name on the ground that in Italy unfortunately that term was practically There is a central committee here synonymous with "Catholic," and connected with the World's Committee further because it was not desirable to in Geneva, Switzerland. The Y. M. restrict the membership to Christian C. A. of the country has suborganizastudents only. To this it was replied tions according to the language used that it was essential to such an organ- (German, Bohemian, Polish), and acization that its members should be be- cording 1:0 the churches with which lievers in Jesus Christ, that they they are connected. In Vienna we should seek to conform their lives to have just closed the third general con- His, and that therefore this should be ference of all these organizations. openly displayed on their banner. Delegates were present from Lower Austria, Bohemia, Moravia, and Styria. It was decided that the Society The two days were most interesting should be called "The Italian Students' and profitable. Federation for Religious Worship," and that its "effective" members .. To Relieve Russian Exiles should be Christians. At the same time others who are interested in re- The unfortunate exiles in Northern ligious questions, altho not confest Russia and Siberia are largely men Christians, will be received as "ad- and women who have been banished herents." without .any formal examination or trial. They live in desolate parts of Lectures on Missions in German Universities Russia, where it is impossible for them to add to the inadequate pittance al- During this winter the following lowed them by the government (about courses of lectures on missions will be $3.00 per month for the better class delivered in German universities. and $1.00 for peasants and artizans). Grand old Professor Warneck of Halle lectures on the great problems The lot of the peasants, who form the great majority of the administra-

tive exiles, is deplorable. They are, difficulty, too. Islam will never yield the as a rule, followed by their wives and supremacy without an intellectual and lit- families, for whom a small allowance erary defense of her claims, is sometimes made. Isolated in small groups in lonely villages, they lead a It is worth noting that this article is in miserable, half-starved existence, in- a paper published in Russia, illustrating the habiting the filthy huts which swarm new spirit in Russia, among Moslems as with the germs of diseases. Among the exiles in the province of Archangel well as others, the influence of changes in alone there are at least 1,500 destitute Russia on events in Persia, and the close children. Local means for helping the exiles are altogether inadequate. relation of Transcaucasia, with the great cities of Tiflis and Baku, to the work of It is very desirable not only to sup- the Presbyterian Church in Persia. There ply their material necessities, but to may be new demands on the Church from provide occupation and interests for this great field now opening. them. Food and clothing might be judiciously distributed. Workshops The B07S' School m Teheran might be established, materials and implements being provided, and, In this one school there are more where necessary, instruction given in various crafts. It might also be pos- Mohammedan pupils than there are in sible to arrange for elementary school teaching, books and other necessaries all the American colleges in the Tur- being supplied.* kish Empire combined. "Six years ASIA ago," writes Mr. Jordan, the head of For Freedom QI Persia the school, "out of a total enrolment of Persia seems to have begun her up- ward journey. The present movement 66, only 22 were from the ruling race. may collapse, but no nation can long withstand the steady pressure of truth Last year 230 pupils were in attend- and light as presented in the Gospel of Christ. Rev. W. A. Shedd writes ance and of these 128 were Moham- of "Freedom in Persia" as follows: medans. About 100 of them bear the One who is in contact with Persians of the intelligent class can not but remark the title of nobility, Khan, and a number increased frequency with which newspapers , are mentioned and Quoted. Their number of them are princes of the blood royal. must be increasing, and certainly the num- ber of their readers. In the Haiyat (Life), We are reaching the best and most in- a paper published in Turkish in Baku, Russia. under date of August 9 last year, fluential people in the nation. Pupils is an article entitled "Freedom in Persia and Its Essential Principles," signed by a come to the school from every part religious teacher of Islam, -Yusuf Talib. of the country. What we are doing is The'article is interesting, and takes for granted that religious liberty is both desir- not beirig done in a corner. We teach able and inevitable. It also recognizes Christian missions as a present power in the Bible openly at a regular lesson in' Persia, and appeals to Mohammedans to prepare for a peaceful defense of their faith. the course and everyone knows it. Perhaps for the friends of missions in America a still more pertinent point is the Some time ago the prime minister re- obvious lesson that Christianity must pre- pare for a new era of opportunity and of marked to me that he keeps himself * Mr. Arthur Sidgwick, 64 Woodstock Ro~d, ox- informed about the school, and in the ford, England, is acting as treasurer to the com- name of the Persian people exprest his mittee. while the honorable secretary is Mrs. Howe, St. I,nke's Vicarage, FiI,chley, N. I,ondon. appreciation and gratitude for the work being done.

Here is a great and e1Iectual door opened to us to reach the Moham- medan world. ROBERT E. SPEER.

Moslem Gratitude A missionary's wife in Persia was trying to explain to a native woman what ingratitude meant. The woman had several children, of whom she was very fond, and the missionary's wife asked her : "Would yon not think it very ungrateful if, when you were old and poor, your boy refused to do any- thing for you?" "No," was the amazed reply"; "of course that is what I ex- pect. Our boys are always like that. We only say, 'It is the will of Allah!' "

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The difference between Christian ideals cept, not the ecclesiasticism and the of living and heathen ones, shown in theology of the West, but Jesus him- this true incident, explains why the self, the Asiatic teacher; interpret Him women welcome Christianity in hea- for itself as the expression of the then lands. heart of God, and dedicate to Him and Centennials and Semi-centennials in India His kingdom its own splendid gifts. An interesting fact in connection Three great missionary celebrations have been or are now in progress in with the lectures is that the chairmen India. It is lOO years since the Lon- of the various meetings have been repdon Missionary Society commenced resentative of various elements in Inwork in Travancore under Rev. Mr. dia. Hindus and English alike have Ringeltaube. The English secretary, given evidence of their sympathy with Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, and the lecturer, but some of the misother visitors participated in the cele- sionaries feel that Doctor Hall yields brations. North India observed the too much honor to the false Hindu jubilee celebration of the establishment faiths and does not emphasize strongly in India of the missions of the Amer- enough the unique and essential mes- sage of Christ. ican Methodist Episcopal Church. Farther north again, among the Hima- A Thank-offering for Missions in Ceylon layas, the Moravian missionarLes cel- The heathen who have found Christ.

ebrate the jubilee of their work. At are not ungrateful for the blessings of Kyelang the work was begun, and that the Gospel and the work of the mis- station has been a veritable St. Bern- sionaries. When the Christians of Cey- ard's Hospice, both literally and spir- lon read of the Haystack Centennial itually, for the numerous pilgrims and movement last year they were stirred travelers who come over the passes on to raise a fund in commemoration of both sides of it. the founding of the American Mission Charlel Cuthbert Hall in India there in 1816. Rev. T. B. Scott gives an account of the thank-offering, which The general subject of Doctor Hall's was begun at the last annual meeting former course as Barrow's lecturer in of the mission, a Tamil lady making India was "Christian Thought I nter- the first gift of fifty rupees. The meet- preted by Christain Experience." He ing was held in Jaffna, October 12, is now lecturing there on "The Wit- while the American Board was in ses- ness of the Oriental Consciousness to sion at North Adams. After stirring Jesus Christ." This course .is "the addresses by native pastors the col- outcome of reflections awakened by lection was taken amid great enthus- the study of Indian personality in its iasm, and amounted, with pledges re- psychological relation to the most pro- ceived from others, to 625 rupees- found and the most lofty elements of $208. It is proposed to devote the ~he Christian religion." Doctor Hall fund thus begun to evangelistic work naturally emphasized the mystical ele- in Ceylon,. and also to raise a fund for ment in the Christian religion. as op- primary education. The enthusiasm posed to the materialistic that the Ori- was not only in giving money but ser- ent values. The popularity of Doctor vice. A large part of the audience Hall in India has been very marked. pledged themselves to go out to do He has succeeded in no small degree personal work for Christ. It is pro- in bridging the gap between the Ori- posed to extend the raising of this ent and the Occident; and he has done fund through ten years till the comple- this, not by refinements of philosoph- tion of the century of American Chris- ic speculation, but by direct appeal to tian missions in Ceylon, with a collec- the idealism of the Orient. He has tion at each annual meeting. The min- also succeeded in impressing his hear- imum amount set for the evangelistic ers by his plea that the East should ac- fund is 20,000 rupes ($7.000), and

the effort may kindle an enthusiasm ten millions of these people will soon which will go much beyond that be face to face with famine and fever. amount. The provision which the Chinese Gov- ernment has made to meet these needs, Concerning the Famine in China even were it honestly administered, is wofully inadequate, allowing only 25c. The American Bible Society has re~ silver for each individual in need. ceived the following cablegram from the Rev. John R. Hykes, D.D., the Vhen it is remembered that there agent of the Society for China: is no hope of relief from famine be- fore the ripening of new crops next Notify all Boards that Shanghai Missi,:m- June, it is feared that the larger part ary Association, 274 members, rel?resent1~g of these millions in the flooded coun- try will be affected by the famine, and 19 bodies, urges appeal of famme re.11ef the conditions will be indescribably awful. The need is urgent, as acute through all churches. r,250,000 starvmg. suffering has already begun.

Refugees already flocked cities. In dIstrict The Emigration of Christian Chinese 3M0a0n0~0 0 0d edaet hs tsi t uat el~eaMdy,anythmo illfioivnes affected. As in Syria and Armenia, so in .months' China, many of the missions are sufsuffering only ~egun. . General .rehe! com- fering severely from the emigration of mittee representmg all mterests m thl~ pa~t, their converts and their native work- ers to other countries. The Basel So- Ereasspt~nsuinblitee hianndpsla.ocfinmgisswioonr~krioesf. rehef m ciety lost more than 2 per cent. of its Oppor- native Christian members by emigra- tion in 1905. Twenty years ago a mistunity century to Impress Chma. . sionary of this society followed a com- pany of Chinese Christians to Hawaii HYKES, PreSIdent. and started a connection with the home country, which still continues. Now At a special meeting of represent<l:- the Basel Missionary Society again tives of missionary bodies of the Um- reports that so many of its Chinese ted States having work in China, held converts have emigrated to North in New York January 18, it was unan- Borneo, that in 1906 there were 443 imously recommended that churches, Chinese Christians in that country. A societies, and individuals be urgently native pastor, Wong, whose salary is requested to contribute liberally and paid by these Christians, looks after promptly to meet this emergency, their spiritual welfare and is aided by which must continue until June.* two native catechists. A few weeks ago a European missionary was trans- In the northern districts of Kiang- ferred to North Borneo from China su and An-huei provinces the flooded to superintend the work. districts are estimated as covering an area of 40,000 square miles, supporting Education of Chinese Women a population of 15,000,000. None of the crops could be gathered last sum- Three scholarships for Chinese girls mer and all the necessities of life have have been offered at Wellesley Coldoubled in price. Thousands of peo- lege, and the Empress of China will ple are living on one meal a day, and select the girls. The Chinese governoften this meal is composed of only ment is now establishing schools for gruel and sweet potato leaves. Tens girls, but they are far from ~atis~ac­ of thousands have left their homes to tory in character. There are m Tienbeg elsewhere. Some throw their chi!- Tsin five girls' schools under governdren into the water and then commit ment supervision with about 250 womsuicide. Many are selling their chil- en and girls in attendance. So great dren for almost nothing, and others is the need of women teachers that the are said to be guilty even of cannibalism. The farmers are selling their work animals to buy food and have no wheat to plant for next year's crop.

Unless relief is given, from eight to • All funds should be sent to the treasurers of the various foreign missionary boards of the churches with which the contributors may be affiliated, or to the treasurer of the Amencan Bible Society, William Foulke, Bible House, Astor Place, New York City.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

viceroy of one of the provinces is The Work of it. Converted Buddhist about to open a woman's normal Some of the most fruitful missionschooL ary work is being carried on by native converts. These are the instruments J'rom Taoist Priest to Bookseller that will reap the great harvests in the mission fields. Rev. E. M. Cable In Kansuh the Central China Tract writes of effective work done by Yun Society has two good booksellers. One Chung-iI, a Korean colporteur who is is an ex-Taoist priest who was brought traveling on the islands near Kyoup a priest from childhood, and there- dong. He has been instrumental in fore learned no trade. Consequently starting Christian communities on he found it difficult to support himself twelve large islands, and has made it after leaving the temple, but as he was possible for the missionary to reap a a good speaker and gave evidence of bountiful harvest. being an intelligent Christian, the missionary sent him out to sell books and On the island where Yun Chung-il to preach. At first he worked in the lives he chanced one day to enter a city and the surrounding villages, but Buddhist temple where a number of later ;vas sent on a longer trip. When priests with shorn heads were doing ready to start, he asked the missionary their daily round of prayers and sacin Ping-liang Station for a few cash, rifice to the image of the sacred Budas he had no money. To try him, Mr. dah which adorned the temple. Sin- Tornvall pointed out to him from 'the gling out a bright looking young priest Gospels the way in "Yhich Jesus sent he tried to convince him of the folly out His disciples, where there was no. and wrong of such service as he was mentio.n of "mo.ney for expenses." offering to this false god. The priest bought a copy of John's Gospel in Ko- "All right," said the colporteur, "I rean and read it with much interest. also will make a trial of that plan," A few days later he walked from the and off he went. A month afterward, temple to Mr. Yun to tell him that he two missionaries found him in a far- had decided to give up his worship of away city, preaching and selling his Buddha and to worship the true God. books, and looking remarkably happy. In this way the work goes quietly on. he said that altho he had not been having feasts every day, yet he could give Presbyterianism in Korea the same testimony as the disciples: he had lacked for nothing. Cori1parative statement of work of the four Presbyterian bodies, North- Two Thinlf,l the Chinese are Learning ern, Southern, Canadian, and Austra- lian, in Korea, for the years of 1903, Rev. Howard A. Johnston writes 1904, I905, and 1906: that a missionary in Hong Kong said the Chinese had discovered two things in recent years: .

First-That the missionaries had told the 1906 1905 1904 190 3 truth about themselves. The Chinese now realize that Protestant missionaries are not I Ordained Missionaries. 46 46 4I 36 seeking theirs, but them. They could not 33 Native Elders………. 18 II 5 believe, at first, that any foreigner had no ulterior selfish motive in coming to China. Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 677 540 462 427 Helpers.. ……… …. . 80 86 66 Second.-The Chinese had corne to real- 105 ize their backward condition, and that Christians had told them the truth about Adherent.s………….. 56,943 37,407 26,554.24,971 Commumcants……… '4,353 Il,061 8,756 7,307 that matter also. Naurally, in consequence, here is ~ greater readiness to listen and Catechumens …….. '" 13,161 8,43[ 6,946 6,484 learn from the foreigner. Very often this Schools…………. ….. [47 J08 95 eager quest is due to the desire to learn that 247 . which will improve their material condition; Students…….. …….. 5.124 2.730 1,822 1,765 but at the same time the Holy Spirit carries Offerings…. ….. ….. $29,108 $15,5701 $8,673 $5,818 horne the truth to many hearts that turn to Christ as their Savior. Japan's Three Religions There is a genuine awakening of a moral Buddhism and Shintoism have been consciousness in China. wedded into one in Japan. Tho dis- tinct in some phases, they dominate the religious atmosphere of ] apan to- gether, for the people generally do not

distinguish between them. The latest Imperative needs still exist. There statistics report Buddhist and Shinto should be ten more cottages to pre- priests, including student priests, to vent overcrowding. Morning exer- the number of 312,493. Of Protestant cises and Sunday services are held un- missionaries there are 889 foreigners der the open sky in the school-yard, and 1,025 Japanese. Of both Roman as there is no room large enough for and Greek Catholic priests there are such gatherings. The intellectual and 244 foreigners and 481 Japanese. Thus religious training of the children de- the total Christian ministry in the pends so much upon a proper meeting- country, Protestant and Catholic, is place that a new chapel is a pressing 2,639. These figures would be con- want. School buildings and the ino sidered by some as not fairly indic- dustrial plant are altogether insuffi- ative of the relative influence of cient. More land should be purchased Christianity in Japan, and yet they cer- and several new industries taught. tainly indicate clearly enough that J a- $100,000 is urgently needed to give pan is very much farther from being Mr. Ishii and his associate workers the Christian than many people in Amer- proper equipment for such a mammoth ica and Europe suppose. undertaking as their work has become.

The Great Okayama Orpluulage JAMES H. PETTEE.

Remarkable work is accomplished Mohammedanism in Japan in the brave-hearted home for orphans and the children of the unfortunate, The press of the Turkish Empire established in Okayama by Mr. Ishii. has recently been publishing extended The institution has broken all previous and repeated statements to the effect records in the Orient for rapid growth that the Japanese are becoming Mos- in numbers and the size of equipment. lems by the thousands and that the Within three months it increased from Emperor of Japan has intimated his 375 children to 1,200, from 20 to 70 intention of adopting Islam as the teachers and house-mothers, and from national religion. Inquiries have been a monthly budget of 2,000 to 7,000 made from the most reliable and best yen, so that the strain upon faith and informed of the Japanese statesmen resources may be imagined. But the and they reply, according to Dr. Will- quietness with which the institution iam Imbrie, that they have never met this emergency is a great object heard of a Japanese who has become lesson in obedience to heavenlv vis- a follower of Mohammed. ions and the power of simple faith and self-sacrificing service. It is as cred- The tale is made out of whole cloth. itable to Christian Japan as the battles Likewise the story that the emperor of Mukden and the Japan Sea were to is interested in Islam and has consid- the nation's army and navy. ered that religion favorably, is branded as nonsense and a wilfully false fab, The reason for this growth was the rication. The whole story is a vain lamentable famine in the northern part effort to bolster up the faith of Turof the country. At the suggestion of kish Moslems who are beginning to American Board missionaries, Su- fear because of the aggressive power perintendent Ishii visited the afflicted of Christian nations. region and immediately advertised his willingness to receive into the Oka- Y. M. C. A. Work for Chinese Students yama orphanage all destitute children that might be sent to it. Local com- in Japan mittees were organized, fears and prejudices allayed, and within less than The remarkable exodus of Chinese two months 825 children were col- students to Japan continues and inlected, enrolled and dispatched to the creases. The present estimate of their waiting institution at Okayama. number is 16,000, nearly all in Tokio, and within a radius of a few miles. These young men are to be future leaders of China, and any work ac-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

complished for them is likely to be learning, makes Chinese preachers'

incomparably more fruitful than that who have received only a partial edu- for any other class of Chinese. Rec- cation, coming into contact with J apan- ognizing this fact, the Y. M. C. A. in ese who have received a good educa- China, under the lead of Messrs. Lyon tion, feel the inferiority of their own and Brockman, and backed by the en- training. An educated ministry is tire missionary body of Shanghai, has necessary in Formosa to-day, just as been instrumental in getting the help it is demanded in China. This re- of missionaries from China to work quires an increase in the missionary in Tokio, with results at once sur- force. REV. MILTON JACK.

prizing and encouraging. This is one ISLANDS OF THE SEA of those strategic enterprises to be en- tered upon with faith, zeal and prompt- The Work in the New Hebrides ness. The Mission Synod of the New Changed Conditions in Formosa Hebrides met in Tongoa from J llne The Church of Christ in Japan is . 4 to 16, and the committee which ex- making an effort to reach their fellow amined the reports on stations gave countrymen in Formosa, with the the following summary: Gospel. They have a flourishing con- "This year the note throughout the gregation in Taihoku, presided over group is one of encouragement and by an earnest Japanese pastor. They hope; in fact, the progress at some have also organized missions among stations has been such as to make one the Japanese in four or five other im- marvel at the great change wrought by portant centers. But their efforts are the Gospel in so few years. Still, in confined to their own countrymen, and several islands, the difficulties are enor- as yet only a small proportion of them . mous, on account of a comparatively have been reached. new element of antagonism to the The advent of the Japanese has work-namely, intoxicating drink. The given rise to a whole series of prob- opposition of the heathen is certainly lems that are constantly affecting the bad enough, but, coupled with the missionary work. Among these prob- drink habit, it is very much greater.

lems are those which arise from the It is nearly hopeless to work among establishment of schools and hospitals those who are being supplied with by the Japanese. These Japanese strong drink in such quantities as are schools are in no direct way connected being sold to the natives of Northeast with Christianity, and tend to reflect Ambrim, Epi, and elsewhere. More- the materialistic spirit that is so prev- over, the death-rate in those districts alent in Japan. This emphasizes the is so high that, if the traffic continues, need for well equipped Christian there is reason to believe the natives schools. will be exterminated.

The coming of the Japanese has "War, too, continues to hinder the given rise also to the need for a more progress of the Gospel in several is- thoroughly trained staff of native hmds. An outstanding example of preachers and pastors. To such an this is furnished by the missionary of extent has the standard of education South Santo, who reports I2 murders been raised, that a much more syste- and 3 cases of cannibalism since last matic training is now required than Christmas.

was necessary when the late Doctor "The number of communicants for MacKay taught his cisciples under the whole group is about 3,500, and the spreading banyan tree, or even for out of that number no fewer than 4II some years after the present college were admitted to church membership was built. The Japanese method of during the past year.

education, with their up to date knowl- "The natives subscribed 1.727 in edge of every branch of Western cash, and over 7,000 pounds of arrow-

root. The students of the Teachers' teson was killed in revenge for the Training Institute made copra to the stealing of five men, who were stolen net value of over £33. Several mis- from the island of Mukapu after havsionaries continue to plant cocoanuts ing been decoyed on board a trading for church purposes. Several elders vessel by scoundrels who told them were ordained, a number of European that the bishop was on board. So Mr. churches built, English classes con- Godden's murder was the revenge ducted, and, speaking generally, there taken by a returned Kanaka laborer can be no doubt that considerable ad- who fancied that he had been ill-used vance has been made in the education in Queensland and by whom all white of the natives." men were looked upon as enemies.

. Missions in an Unfamiliar Island Mr. Golden had left his house to baptize in a bush village, and For seven years the American Board on the road as he stooped to extract a of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- stone from his shoe, a heathen man sions has been doing a missionary shot him through the thigh and cut work in Nauru, an island separate him badly on his arms and legs with from all other groups in the Pacific his ax. He bled to death before he Ocean, of which work little has been could be rowed back to his home, and known owing to the infrequency of he was buried by a native teacher. The the mails. That island is distant 400 man, Alamemea, had previously murmiles from the Marshall Islands and dered a Queensland man, and had been 165 miles from the nearest of the Gil- in prison for three years, and vowed bert group. There is no relation be- to murder a white man. Mr. Godden's tween its inhabitants and those of its last words were to forbid any fighting nearest neighbors. Its people seem in connection with his death. to be hardy and vigorous, numbering less than 2,000 souls at the present The missionary had been very haptime. A German missionary, the Rev. py and successful in his work. De la Porte, has labored there since 1899 under the American Board with AFRICA extraordinary vigor and success. He has gathered converts in numbers-that The Onward March of Islam in Africa parallel, it is said, the earliest beginnings at Jerusalem. At the beginning Several times during the past of 1905 there were 248 communicants months we have called attention to the church-members. During that year rapid growth of Mohammedanism in 284 more were added. There were Africa and to the difficulties and dan- 177 children of church-members bap- gers thus being placed in the paths of tized, so that by the end of the year Christian missionaries. This month we there were, including children, 840 bring two more statements of German baptized-not far from one-half of the missionaries concerning the matter. total population of the land. The lfissionaries of the Basel Evangelical average attendance at the Sabbath Missionary Society made a missionary services for the year was 742, on one journey into the interior of Togooccasion 1,053 persons being present. land, German West Africa, a few months ago. Along the main caravan Another Missionary Mart;yr routes they found Mohammedan tra- ders everywhere. These traders assist Rev. Charles C. Godden of the Mel- the chiefs in their business dealings, anesian Mission, was murdered by a but at the same time make propaganda native on the island of Opa, New Heb- for their religion, and whole districts rides, on October 16th. He had only in the northern part of Togoland are recently returned from Sidney, Aus- now turning Mohammedan. tralia, with his bride. Missionaries of the Berlin Mission- Thirty-five years ago Bishop Pat- ary Society are very suspicious that Mohammedan influences at least helped the late uprising in German

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

East Africa. For instance, in the 100 ordained native pastors, 2,000 neighborhood of Kisserare rumors churches and schools, 60,000 converts were diligently circulated that a De- and 300,000 native children in the liverer would soon appear and drive Christian schools. .In Uganda, not out the Germans. The Deliverer was included in the above, there are 32 to be the sultan, and there is little native clergy, besides the 2,500 native doubt that these rumors were started evangelists and helpers who have 1,000 by Mohammedan agents. The rebel places of worship, including a cathe- leader, Kibassire, was a Mohammedan, dral that seats 4,000. The baptized and many of his followers were also converts number 50,000 and the at- of the faith of the false prophet. To tendants at Sunday service are as this we mav add that Reverend Den- many. In Uganda alone there are nis, of the C. M. S. in South Nigeria, 100,000 natives who can now read and is convinced that Mohammedan influ- write, and 250,000 who receive regu- ence is causing unrest in British Ni- larlv Christian instruction. Such suc- geria also. Uganda Notes, published cess is almost unparalleled in the his- in Uganda, says directly, "that Mo- tory of missions.

hammedan rivalry is something to be German Baptists in Africa seriously considered, must be patent The German Baptists began their missionary labors in the dangerous clito anyone who follows from a mis- mate of Kamerum fifteen years ago. Ten missionary laborers have become sionary standpoint the course of events the victims of the heat and fever, but the work is prosperous. There are· in Africa. . . Every Moslem is now five missionary districts with 43 out-stations, and 19 European and 40 more or less a missionary of his faith. native missionary laborers are at lIohammedan influence work. In the 35 schools 1,529 chil- dren received Christian training in must be combated before it is too 1905, and 15 Sunday-schools were atlate." tended by 1,145 children. There were 71 baptisms of heathen in 1905, so that The Mission in the Great Sudan there are now 599 native Christians, to which should be added 346 catechu- Only a year ago six pioneer mission- mens. The total expenses for this prosperous work were $23,000 in 1905. aries of the English Church Mission- The Society publishes a most interest- ing monthly magazine, Our Wark ary Society reached their field on the Among the Heathen (Unsere Heiden- mission); editor, pastor Karl Maseastern bank of the Niie, 1,000 miles cher, Berlin.

south of Khartum. They have estab- lished themselves at Sheikh Bior among the Dinkas, who are said to be warlike and quarrelsome, the men wearing no clothing. A medical dis- pensary has been opened, and a gram- mar and vocabulary of 1,000 words have been completed. Dr. Albert Cook, of the Uganda Mission, who acts as leader temporarily, regards the opening for mission work a most hope- MISCELLANEOUS ful one;. and he says, "It requires no How It Looked to John Wesley very special courage to prophesy that Dinkaland may well follow in the foot- John vVesley. was about to go to steps of Uganda." Georgia as a missionary to the Indians, and an unbeliever said to him, "What Missions in Central Africa is this? Are you one of the knights Progress here is phenomenal for errant? How, pray, got this quixot- rapid extension and encouraging re- ism in }'our head? You want nothing, sults. Thirty years since, work be- have a good provision for life, and gan in Uganda, in response to Stan- prospect of preferment; and must you ley's appeal for at least one missionary leave all to fight windmills-to con- teacher to be sent to this then almost vert savages in America?" Wesley unknown region. To-day there are answered calmly: "Sir, if the Bible be not true, I am as a very fool and mad- city missionary in Glasgow, and in man as you can conceive; but if it is of God, I am sober-minded. For He r858 was appointed missionary of the has declared: 'There is no man who Reformed Presbyterian Church and hath life, house, or friends, or breth- ren, for the kingdom of God's sake, sailed for the New Hebrides Islands who shall not receive manifold more in the South Pacific. The mission was in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.''' later transferred to the care of the Scotch Free Church, and then to the Wnliam Jennings Bqan on Missions Australian Presbyterians.

In The Commoner of November 2, Doctor Paton found in the islands a this Christian statesman has sum- people without civilization, without marized his impressions of American clothing, so debased that one almost missions abroad. We have but space despaired of their ever being able to to call attention to his last words. "Making due allowance," he says, receive the Gospel. Now on that "for the frailty of human nature and group of islands are over 20,000 confor the mistakes which all are liable to make, it may be said without fear verts. These people have family wor-. of successful contradiction that the ship in their homes; they have built missionaries, physicians and teachers. who consecrate themselves to the ad- large churches, which are filled to vancement of Asia's millions along Christian lines are as high-minded, as overflowing; and they have organheroic, as self-sacrificing, and considering the great destiny of the race, ized missionary societies to carry the as useful as any equal number of men Gospel to other islands. The Bible and women to be found in any other part of the world." has been translated and printed .in over twenty dialects that were un- OBITUARY known to the world when he entered the field. John G. Paton. of the New Hebrides In a letter dated (anterbury, Vic- The death of the Rev. John Gibson Paton, D.D., the famous missionary to toria, Australia, November r6, r906, the New Hebrides Islands, will bring Doctor Paton said: a sense of personal loss to his many friends. Doctor Paton passed away I am not very strong in person now, but from his home in Kew, Melbourne, praise the Lord that He enables me to go Australia, where he lived in recent on with His work, addressing a meeting alyears while not actually at work most daily, and from three to five or six among the mission stations in the New ev-ery Sabbath. . . . I yet suffer .much Hebrides. His death was due to old pain from the buggy accident in which I age,and to infirmities brought on more was nearly killed. . . . The doctors say rapidly since his accident last year, I must rest, but I say not till I am unable when he was thrown from a carriage. to move about with a staff. The work is During his long lifetime of eighty-two urgent and our laborers in it are very few years, he was exposed to a thousand -only twenty-five at present-yet this last perils on land and sea, and had come year has been one of our most successful in contact with disease and savage years. Many heathen have joined the wormen; he was wonderfully preserved ship and service of Jesus. Yet chiefly amid them all. through French traders the devil has been very busy, in many cases leading our He was born at Kirkmahoe, near heathen to kill themselves and their chil- Dumfries, Scotland, in r824. After dren by intoxicating drink. On one of our receiving an education at the Normal islands 150 died from it, and also many Seminary and University of Glasgow, on other islands have been killed -by it. But he served for ten years as a successful nearly all our converts keep from it, and do all they can to keep others from it. In some places sixty-six per cent. of the pop- ulation died from it when suffering from epidemics introduced among them from Australia.

We are also grieved with the English- French agreement regarding-the New Heb- rides, which goes much a'gainst both the native and Australian interests, and makes our work difficult and dangerous among the heathen, but the Lord we hope and pray will overrule all for good.

Yours in Jesus, JOHN G. PATON. Rev. Samuel F. Moore. of Korea his moderate counsels helped to calm The Presbyterian Board has received agitation and irritation. The story of word of the death of the Rev. Samuel his life is the story of Scotland for Forman Moore of the Korea Mission, forty years past.

December 22, 1906. Mr. Moore was Bishop Buchner. of German)" born at Grand Ridge, III., in 1860, and, after graduation from the College of The announcement of Bishop Buch- Montana and McCormick Theological ner's death in Herrnhut, Germany, has Seminary, was appointed a foreign caused profound regret among the missionary, and sailed August 16, Moravians. Charles Buchner was born 1892, to the Korea Mission. in Jamaica, of missionary parents, in 1842. His unusual gifts and abil- Mr. Moore was an earnest, faithful ities displayed as a teacher caused his and self-denying worker and gave election as a member of the mission himself unreservedly to Christ's work. board, which controls the Moravian He was greatly beloved by his mis- mission work. Executive' ability and sionary associates and by the Koreans. statesmanlike foresight, combined 'We deeply sympathize with the mis- with strong faith and holy courage, sion and with the stricken widow and marked him as the man for the posiher children. tion of president of the mission board, the most responsible and most honor- Alexander Gilchrist. of Pittsburg able executive office in the Moravian Church. On January 27, the Rev. Dr. Alexander Gilchrist, Secretary of the Home In late years, especially, Bishop Mission Board of the United Presby- Buchner's fame [/~read throughout all terian denomination and one of the Europe, and he was considered one of most prominent figures of the Church, Europe's greatest authorities on misdied at his home in Pittsburg after a sionary matters. He was much sought long illness. Doctor Gilchrist was as speaker at missionary gatherings, born at West Hebron, N. Y., in 1856, and his thoughtful and spirit-filled adand attended Monmouth College, Illi- dresses and papers always aroused nois, and Worcester University, Ohio. great interest. Germany's emperor He,went to the Allegheny Theological honored Bishop Buchner by appointing Seminary, and had charges in Rich- him a member of the Imperial Colonial mond, Ind., and Omaha, Neb. In r899 Council. he was called to take the office of Corresponding Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. Walter H. Stapleton. of Mrica He was recognized as one of the Death has visited the Kongo Baptist strong men of the denomination and Mission in removing Rev. Walter H. served as Moderator of the Second Stapleton, of Yakusu, who died in London on December 3. This is a Synod in 1894.

Principal Rain)". of Scotland .third memorable death lately among The death of Principal Rainy at an English Baptist missionaries in Africa advanced age removes the most con- -Bentley and Grenfell being the other spicuous figure from Scotch ecclesias- fallen heroes. Mr. Stapleton was tical life. Since the days of Chalmers !enior missionary in the Stanley Falls and the Erskines, Guthrie and Duff, District, a valuable translator with all Candlish and Caird and Cairns, no one the rest of his versatile service. His man has dominated Scotch church life Lokele version is now going through like Doctor Rainy. His influence on the press, the foundation of a literature missions has been correspondingly where there was hitherto no written great and will now be missed. He had language. Rev. Kenred Smith leaves the sagacity of a statesman and the Livingston College to return and re- subtlety of a diplomat. In most stormy lieve the brethren at Yakusu on the waters his hand was on the helm and Upper Kongo. THE ROMANCE OF MISSIONARY HEROISM. ly says of him that he was a rare com- By John C. Lambert. Illustrated. I2mo. bination of strenuous worker and re- 346 pp. $2.00. Seeley & Co., London. poseful thinker, practical apostle and ]. B. Lippincott, PhiladelphIa, 1907. mystical prophet. He remained un- married that there should be the less It is surprizing that such a volume hindrance to his beloved work as an as this has not been published before. evangelist. Perhaps the most notable ~owhere in the world is there to be fact in his life was his novel scheme found better material lor thrilling and to reach the Chinese literati with the captivating tales of adventure, heroism Gospel. As a class they were proud and romance than in the annals of mis- and contemptuous toward Christianity sionaries. They go among savages and missionarv work. But they were and in unexplored wilds. They are worth winning, anel some method must brave and self-sacrificing and divinely be devised to make them acquainted human. Doctor Lambert has gathered with Christian literature, for their eon- • two dozen stories of absorbing interest tem.pt was larg-ely due to 19norance that are romantic and true. They in- anelmisconception. ' clude such tales as the adventures of Gilmour on the barren steppes of And so at last, the thought flashed Manchuria, the escape of Jacob Cham- on his mind, why not offer prizes for berlain from tigers in India, the ro- first-class literary essa}'s on Christian mance of Joseph Neesima, the Jap- themes? Only scholars could compete, anese educator, the thrilling expe- but it would compel them to study riences of MacK'!y in Formosa, the Christianity in order to compete. daring journey of Miss Annie Taylor -1nto Tibet, as well as other hero tales It was a happy thought, and a proof Africa, Arctic lands, the islands of spectus was prepared offering four the sea and the American Indians. valuable prizes for the best essays upon certain topics taken from the It is'a book that boys and girls will scriptures, and appropriate tracts and devour and at the same time will be booklets were, with the prospectus, put fed with missionary facts and may be into the hands of these men who to the set on fire with the missionary spirit. number of thousands entered the ex- amination hall. Hsi was the success- LIFE OF DAVID HILL. By Jane E. Hellier. ·ful essayist, anel among the hundred I2mo. Revised edition. Morgan & Scott, and twenty essays sent in his carried London, 1906. off three prizes out of the four. T~e prize winner had to come to Mr. Hill Those who have read Mrs. Howard to receive his silver, and 1I1r. Hill's Taylor's books on "One of China's face and presence were a sufficient Scholars" and "Pastor Hsi" will re- refutation of the calumnies with which member that it was through David missionaries were assaulted. This led Hill that he was brought to Christ; to Mr. Hsi's becoming teacher to Mr. and those biographies throw an illu- H111, and ultimately to his conversion. minating side-light on the remarkable man whose memoir this is. THE MIKADO;S EMPIRE. By Wm. Elliot Griffis, D.D., LL.D. Two vols. I2mo. He was born in York, England, in Eleventh edition, with sUDplementary r840, and f~ll asleep. at Hankow. in chapters. Harper & Brothers, l'ew York, r896; but this fiftY-SIX years of hfe 1906. were fragrant with the love of God and the love of souls, and a rare and After forty years of acquaintance unselfish devotion to the Crucified One. with the Island Empire, and having He has been ranked with such as seen the lads whom he knew as stu- Brainerd and Martyn in the front rank dents and servants, teachers and friends, now envoys, ministers, officials of the missionary host, and Rev. J. H.

Jowett, of Birmingham, discriminatingat home and representatives abroad,' review covers much more thali dis- Doctor Griffis has given this new edi- tinctive missionary work. Nearly 100 tion of the well known "Mikado's Em- pages are taken up with a clear state- pire" to the public. We can think of ment of the educational system of little in which this book would have Japan. Other subjects considered are: been improved. except by entire re- the foreign relations, business world, writing of all those portions on which and social work. About one-half further light is shed by the events that the volume deals with the direct mishave occurred since it was first com- sionary efforts, in publication work posed. It is rather awkward in the and churches. There are many force- last chapters of the work as it was, ful facts presented in connection with to find statements of probable coming the story of the year. The Y. M. C.

events, which have been rendered of A. work has been very important and no value by subsequent history-and far-reachihg; the Salvation Army has then find them supplemented by chap- accomplished much for social purity; ters which record that history. It is the Bible and tract societies have dis- like putting new cloth upon an old tributed thousands of Bibles and tracts; garment-there is a want of congruity. communicant members of Protestant But no one who knows Doctor Griffis churches number over 50,000, with as a historian will hesitate to accept 5,000 new members added during the his portraiture of Japan as both ac- year. One great problem now in Ja- curate and artistic. We have been pan is connected with the relation be- long accustomed to make this work on tween missionary and native church.

the sunrise kingdom an authority in There is no need to recall any wise its department. The present volumes missionary-on the contrary more are are designed to bring this historical needed. review down to the beginning of 1906.

JAPAN As IT WAS AND Is. By Richard Two YEARS AMONG NEW GUINEA CAN- Hildreth. Edited and revised by Ernest NIBALS. By A. E. Pratt. Illustrated.

W. Clements. Illustrated. 2 vols. 12mo. 8vo. 360 pp. $4.00, net. J. B. Lippincott 401 and 388 pp. $3.00 net. O. C. Mc- Clurg & Co., Chicago. 1906. & Co., Philadelphia, 1906.

?0 one who reads this interesti~g volume can have any doubt as to the This book was first published in need for missionary work among these 1855, and showed Japan as it was at degraded savages. Side by side should that date. Hildreth believed in the be placed the story of such work as coming greatness of Japan but did not that by James Chalmers. The contrast live to see it. Professor Clement has is tremendous and gives a stimulus to added the picture of Japan as it is to- our faith and hope. day, and the contrast is marvelous. Mr. Pratt is a scientist and spent his The transformation is not yet complete, but the missionaries have had two years in purely scientific observaand still have a large part in bringing tions among the New Guinea aborigit -;.bout. We heartily recommend ines. His account avoids dry scientific ..nese volumes for their historical value data, and gives instead tHe personal in particular. experiences of the author and his ob- servations on the character and cus- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Pub- toms of the people. H has thus a lished for the Standing Committee of distinct missionary value, especially Cooperating Christian Missions. Edited the chapters on natfve manners and by Rev. Daniel C. Greene. 8vo. 300 pp. customs. Surely the dark places of Methodist Publishing House, Tokio. 1906. the earth are full of the habitations of This is the fourth annual issue of cruelty. Cannibalism, witchcraft, sor- an important manual. It shows more cery, murder, licentiousness, and rob- clearly than any other publication the bery are too common to cause com- progress of Christianity in Japan. The m~nt in these savage lands.

PEARLS OF THE PACIFIC. Bv V. A. Barra- Abel are explained by saying that it dale. Illustrated. 8vo. 192 pp. 2S 6d. has been transposed bodily from the London Missionary Society, 1907. time of the Judges or later! The in- genuity of the authOr is the only . The story of missionary work in ground for such a transposition. Doc- Samoa is graphically told in this well- tor Tarbell deals too freely with the illustrated volume. The facts are not Biblical text to satisfy many students, as well known as are those concerning but her book endeavors to expl:<in its Fiji, the New Hebrides, and New teachings and to suggest practical Guinea. The early history of missions truths rather than deal with critical here is most interesting, and while questions. there have been many complications and trials in late years, the fruit of As one of the results of the Cair~ missionary labor is eyident and en- Conference, and in addition to the couraging. The account of the foreign survey papers published in this missionary work of the South Sea country under the title of "The Mochurches is particularly interesting. hammedan World To-clay," an inter- esting volume is in preparation on THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF the condition of women in Moslem INDIA. Compiled by John Husband. Scot- lands. Miss A. Van Sommer, the tish Mission Industries, Ajmere, Indla. editor of "Blessed be Egypt," is col- r9Q6. lecting materi 1 for the book, and it promises to be a unique presentation We have found this a most useful of what Islam has done and has not and carefully edited directory. It con- clone for the more than roo,ooo,OOO tains the names, addresses and societies women in the Mohammedan world. of all Protestant Missionaries in India with alphabetical indexes of names NEW BOOKS and stations. We wish that all mission lands had men who would take A CHAPTER OF CHINESE HISTORY. By the trouble to compile similar volumes. Dwight Goddard. Pamphlet. 60 pp. Less satisfactory ones are now to be Cleveland, Ohio, 1906. had for China, Japan, Korea, and South Africa. There are now over SOUTH AMERICA-A Mission Field. Bishop 100 societies at work in India in about Thomas B. Neeley. Jennings & Graham, 500 stations and represented by 3,500 Cincinnati, 1906. missionaries. THE LIFE OF SIR GEORGE WILLfAMS, Founder TARBELL'S TEACHER'S GUIDE to the Interna- of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tional Sunday-school Lessons for 1907. By Martha Tarbell. Maps. Illustrated. tion. By J. E. Hodder Williams. 12mo. 8vo, 553 pp. $1.25. Babbs-Merrill Co., $1.25. A. C. Armstrong & Sons, New Indianapolis. 1906. York, 1906. Doctor Tarbell has compiled a very TH~ PRICE OF WINNING SOULS. By Charles complete, systematic, illuminating and useful volume, especially adapted for L. Goodell. Booklet, IDe. Fleming H. teachers of senior and advanced Revell Co., New York, 1907. classes. In addition to notes on the history and geography of the Old Tes- MASTER MISSIONARIES. Alexander H. Japp. tament, it give;; a brief exposition of each passage, Oriental side-lights, il- (New edition.) 12mo. 398 pp. 3s. 6d. lustrative anecdotes, topics for discussion and practical moral lessons. net. T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1906.

There are some points which will THE MOSLEM PERIL. By W. Roger Jones. not be satisfactory to either advanced Pamphlet. Published by the authG~.. or conservati.ve critics. Doctor Tarbell Sanderstead, Surrey, England, 1906. says, for instance, that the diffi.cuIties connected with the story of Cam and LIFE OF JOHN MURDOCK. By Henry Mor- ris. 3S. 6d. Christian Literature So- ciety for India. London. 1906.

THE PRINT OF HIS SHOE. Forty Years' Missionary Experience in the South Side of Edinburgh. By James Goodfel- low" IS. 6d. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, Edinburgh. 1906.

POINTS FOR PASTORS. By Rev. A. W. Hal- sey. Leaflet. Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions, New York. 1907.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1906

EBEY AND OZZlUiANN

'TThheese twwou Kurullssh leadelr'Ss arec tllcated in front surruunddeedd. hyv …1llleeill..' bo£cfn!'-gguufft.'rd. Theey lI1ivve 011 t.hbe Perns;luan f ronti er and 1lIf"re hy depj>r edaotflollH ~ – ARMENIAN WIDOW AND ORPHAN GIRLLSS–QoNNFF. RESULT OF THE KURDI]SH :MASSACRES

of lhe World VOL. XXIX. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. 10 Old &ries New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES FROM DOUBT TO FAITH LARGE GIFTS Dr. James Orr, of Glasgow, whose It is a marked sign of the times remarkable work on the "Old Testa- that there appears to be just now a ment and Modern Criticism" took unique fashion prevalent of giving the Bross prize of six thousand dol- large sums for benevolent work. For lars and is thought to be the great- instance, the late John Crowle, of est contribution to the subject ever· London, has left a fortune of made by anyone, has delivered sev- about one and a quarter million dol- eral times a powerful address in lars to be applied to temperance re- which he maintains that on the part form. This Wesleyan Methodist of leading scientists there has been merchant gave his life, outside of for thirty years past a. tremendous business, almost exclusively to the reaction from skepticism toward advocacy and promotion of total faith. He instances such men as abstinence, and he has left this sum Virchow, Haeckel, Romanes, Sayee, for the perpetuation of this work, and others, as examples. No man contingent only upon the raising of perhaps commands a wider horizon a similar sum by the Wesleyans dur- than Dr. Orr, and he is peculiarly ing the next five years. He provides calm and judicial. He sees a very for ministers and other workers for decided trend in the direction. of the promotion of the cause in the faith. The blankness and blackness pulpit, on the platform, in private of despairing doubt, materialism, and public, and for the organiza- and virtually, atheism, appeal to tion of opposition to the granting of many who have been drifting away licenses. We hope to see the day from all spiritual verities and cer- when similar sums of money will tainties. If Dr. Orr is right, this be consecrated by the wealthy to the is among the brightest indications of direct proclamation of the Gospel our day in the religious and intel- at home and abroad.

lectual sphere, a sign of the times, Referring to such donations on the for which the whole Church has pro- part of the rich, we can not refrain found occasion to be grateful. from adding that if wealthy men and

772222 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW OOFF TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[OOccttoobbeerr

wwoommeenn oonnllyy kknneeww tthhee jjooyy tthhaatt ccoommeess tteerrss.."" TThhee ppeerrssoonnnneell ooff tthhee CCoommmmiiss– ttoo tthheemmsseellvveess ffrroomm iinnvveessttiinngg tthheeiirr ssiioonn ccoommmmeennddeedd iittsseellff ttoo aallll EEnngglliisshh mmoonneeyy dduurriinngg tthheeiirr lliiffeettiimmee ffoorr GGoodd''ss ppeeooppllee.. IItt ccoonnssiisstteedd ooff SSiirr MMiicchhaaeell wwoorrkk,, tthheeyy wwoouulldd mmaakkee ssuucchh ddoonnaa– HHiicckkss–BBeeaacchh,, tthhee AArrcchhbbiisshhoopp ooff CCaann– ttiioonnss iiff oonnllyy ffoorr ppuurreellyy sseellffiisshh rreeaa– tteerrbbuurryy,, tthhee MMaarrqquuiiss ooff NNoorrtthhaammpp– ssoonnss.. AAss aann iilllluussttrraattiioonn ooff tthhiiss,, nnoottee ttoonn,, tthhee BBiisshhoopp ooff OOxxffoorrdd,, tthhee LLoorrdd tthhee ffoolllloowwiinngg:: CChhaanncceelllloorr,, RRtt.. HHoonn.. SSiirr JJoohhnn KKeenn– When Andrew Carnegie's car was at naway, Sir Samuel Hoare, Sir the station in Richmond recently, the rail- Edward Clarke, Sir L. T. Dibdin, road employees who have been working for the Bishop of Gloucester, Dr. Drury, a railroad Y. M. C. A. building for the Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge, past year, thought this too good an oppor- Dr. Prothero, of the Quarterly Retunity to let slip. They called on Mr. Car- view, and Mr. George Harwood, negie with the mayor and told him that the railroad companies had appropriated $30,- M.P. Perhaps at no time in English 000 for this building, they had raised $12,- history has there been gathered to- 000 among themselves and they needed $10,- gether a commlSSlon containing 000 more to complete their assembly and greater ecclesiastical and legal light, educational equipment. Mr. Carnegie readi- and for two years the Commission ly consented to give it. The committee's thanks he turned off with "You don't has been acting. There have been need to thank me, gentlemen. I have got- one hundred and eighteen sessions ten more satisfaction out of this than and one hundred and sixty-four wityou have. I am having the pleasure of nesses. The evidence has been drawn my life in giving my money away while from six hundred and eighty-seven I live, as I can place it where it will do the most good to the most men." services in five hundred and fifty- nine churches. After such pains- ANARCHY IN THE ANGLICAN CHURCH taking investigation and careful con- There is at the present an impor- sideration of the evidence, the Com- tant struggle in the Anglican Church. mission concludes that uniformity is The long-waited Blue Book, with impossible, that "throughout the Post- the report of the Royal Commission Reformation history of the Church of on Ecclesiastical Discipline, is pub- England there has been a looseness lished. The anarchy in the Angli- of practise on the part of the Church can Church was so obvious and no- which covers a far wider area. From _torious that two years ago the Gov- the sixteenth century down to the ernment was constrained to appoint present time there has existed a con- a committee to "inquire into the al- trast between the theory of the law leged prevalence of breaches or neg- clearly expressed in the Acts of Uni- lect of the law relating to the con- formity, and the practise of the duct ~f divine service in the Church clergy in the conduct of public wor- of England, and to the ornaments ship." II''

and fittings of the churches, and to The irregularities discovered are II consider the existing powers and pro- under two heads: Illegal practises cedure applicable to such irregu- not significant of doctrine, and il- larities,, aand ttoo mmaakkee ssuch rreeccoommmmeenn– legal ppractises wwhich aappppeeaarr too havee ddaattiioonnss aass mmaayy bbee ddeeeemmeedd rreeqquuiissiittee aa ssiiggnniiffiiccaannccee bbeeyyoonndd tthhaatt wwhhiicchh tthheeyy ffoorr ddeeaalliinngg wwiitthh tthhee aaffoorreessaaiidd mmaatt– tthheemmsseellvveess ppoosssseessss.. IItt iiss wwiitthh tthhee

OF THE

latter class that ,the Commission has A CONSTITUTION FOR PERSIA been mainly concerned. They find unlawful practise amazingly com- Altho there seems little probmon, especially affecting the service ability of any true government reof the Eucharist in which alone they form in Persia at present, there are found thirty-four classes of such il- persistent reports to the effect that legal doings, such as the use of Ro- the Shah of. Persia, Muzzafered Din, man Catholic vestments which, has promised a Constitution for his tho so common, has not been pro- kingdom, and ordered the organizahibited by any bishop; then, the Con- tion of a national assembly. It is fiteor and "Last Cospel" have been said that this is to be composed of introduced from the papal church; princes, clergy, high dignitaries, merthe chalice ceremonial is mixed, and chants, and representatives of corwafers used in more than half the porations. It will meet at the capital, churches. The ceremony of the Teheran, and all civil and constitu- Lavabo is practised, while in four tional laws are to originate in it, behundred and thirty-eight churches the coming effective on receiving the celebrant turns his back to the people, Shah's signature. It is said that this hiding from them the act of con- action is due to the upheaval in Russecration. The sign of the cross over sia. The Shah visited European the elements, the ringing of the Sanc- capitals six years ago, and no doubt tus Bell, 'with the use of candles and made himself acquainted with the holy water, are reported as common. character and advantages of repre- In many cases there are no com- sentative government. It will be remunicants save the celebrant. Chil- markable if Persia should outstrip dren are being trained to attend ser- Russia in advance toward governvice without receiving the sacrament. ment by the people, but the day of The Host is elevated, and in fifty- the absolute monarch is past. The two cases the wafer is held up and day of the sovereignty of the comthe congregation invited to "behold mon man is at hand. Wise rulers the Lamb of God." Practically, the recognize that fact and act accord- Adoration of the Virgin is steadily ingly. We hope that this will mean gaining ground, with the "pressing" true advance for Persia. of the confessional. The Commission says that these practises lie on TURMOIL IN RUSSIA the Romeward side of the line of deep cleavage between the Church of Russia is still in the throes of a England and that of Rome. Surely revolution which no autocracy can it is no marvel if hundreds of N on~ permanently arrest. The dissolution Conformists in England have pre- of the Douma can not dissolve the ferred the jail to th~ abandonment spirit of liberty which will find some of protest against an Education Bill other manifestation and incarnation. that in their judgment places the in- When a great nation, long kept down struction of their children in the by the fetters of despotism, the iron hands of Romanizing High Church- rule of absolutism, once gets awake men. and alive to a sense of its latent en- ergy, it is like a colossal steed when once he learns that if he takes the

bit between his teeth and uses all his has been remarkable. Some weeks strength no hand on the reins can ago about 5,000 Jewish immigrants hold him in. Naturalists ,tell us that from Russia and' the Balkan states the eye of the horse is so constructed landed at Jaffa. They will settle in that it magnifies external objects, the plain of Sharon, round the towns and makes a man seem relatively of Ramleh and Lydda, and in Jewish gigantic, so that while the horse is colonies along the sea coast. A few immensely stronger than his driver days. ago some Jewish financiers or rider he thinks of his human mas- made a trip to the region east of ter as much .the larger and stronger Jordan, in the direction of Kerak.

of the two. However this be, Rus- They saw the land, and were highly sia is beginning to learn that an em- satisfied with its fertility and the na- pire embracing 8,500,000 square miles ture of its soil. They are willing and I30,000,000 people is too large to colonize the district, but are rather and strong for one little man to hold suspicious of the neighboring Beduin in check, even tho he be a Czar, tribes, who are averse to any per- and backed by a ministry of a score manent settlement being effected in of advisers. This gigantic steed their midst. The correspondent goes has got the bit between the teeth and on to say' that the Jews are in started to run, and the hand on the communication with the government reins is too weak to check the wild . on the subject, and should the latter fury of the charger. Here again is give them sufficient guarantee of pro- a crisis' that appeals for prayer. This tection against the raids of their is a time to plead with God for an- neighbors the sale of large tracts other people that form about onc- will soon be completed. .

tenth of the whole race, that a higher COMING LEADERS IN CHINA hand may just now rein in the otherwise reckless speed that can not con- It is difficult to find any fit worn trol itself. God only can prevent to express the world-wide movewhat is prompted by a desire-a pas- ment of our day in the direction of sion-for liberty from rushing to- radical and· revolutionary changes. ward lawlessness, for there is but a It is like the steady and resistless step, from monarchy to anarchy, from motion of a tidal wave that will not liberty to license. be "swept back," even by a govern- mental "Mrs. Partington," but moves JEWISH IMMIGRATION INTO forward and carries all obstacles be- PALESTINE fore it.

It is no small thing to arouse a The recent Zionist Congress has hermit nation like China, with nearly declared that they will colonize in no one-third of the population of the other land but their own "promised globe, after being shut up in a cell land." of exclusiveness for a millenium of The London Daily M ail states years. Yet China is certainly mov- that according to its Jerusalem cor-' ing, and with all the momentum of respondent the influx of Jews into a huge mass. What more convin- Palestine during .the last few months cing proof could be asked of a wide-

1906J SIGNS OF THE

spread discontent, even in the Celes- in various parts of the world, recent- tial Empire, with the present condi- ly held some meetings in Damascus tions, when in Tokio alone there are for the deepening. of the spiritual to-day between 9,000" and IO,OOO life. According to the London Chris- Chinese students, scholars that have tian a deep impression was made gone to the Island Empire to learn when he addressed the senior pupils the secret of Japan's sudden emer- in some of the Presbyterian schools, gence into a commanding position in as well as several public meetings in.- the Orient, and with only one-fourth the church. The senior pupils of the of China's vast hordes! Even Chi- Jewish boys' school attended, and nese literati have learned that scholar- two of them ·were brought to an ship is not enough. Mr. Beecher open confession of Christ, while all used to compare some sorts of learn- were deeply moved: A g~neral spirit ing that belong to the past, to "cobs of inquiry came over all the boys of that used to have corn on them," and that school, and many came to the it is plain that even Chinese wisdom teacher to have the Scriptures exis too ancient for modern needs. The plained to them, so that it· became literati are at once conservative and apparent that the Spirit of God was influential in the empire, and those at work in their hearts. who have gone to Japan on this errand are in some cases men of "high At the same time, Jewish men, degree," who when they go back hitherto almost unreachable, asked must help to mold the new empire. directly for the services of a Bible Surely it is a time for prayer, that reader. An equally encouraging the God of nations would control the spiritual movement is taking place influences which are to shape these among the boys in the Gentile boys' men, determine their ideas and ideals. school at Damascus. One of the While learning the secrets of material -:;Ioslems was deeply touched, and the pro~ress, it would be an infinite pity lads made a little meeting among if they are also drawn into the snares themselves twice a week for Bible of materialism, immorality, and in- reading, prayer, and to hear short refidelity. Efforts are already making ligious papers written by one or two to bring these Chinese students under of their number. In the Gentile wholesome evangelical influences, and girls' school a similar movement has may they be vastly multiplied. been going on and we trust will con- tinue to spread throughout this an- A SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN cient city. DAMASCUS TURN ON THE SEARCHLIGHT Encouraging news comes from the missionaries of the Irish Presbyterian This is an era of investigation. Mission at Damascus in regard to an There is a spirit of exposure abroad interesting spiritual movement among which may easily run riot in its the pupils of the Jewish and the methods. It is the day of the search- Gentile mission schools. Mr. Fran- light and we all know that the searchsen, an American evangelist who has light is attended by a false glare. been visiting foreign mission stations Missions must undergo this process of search, and we are glad to believe

that the work, as a whole, challenges the deaf or blind, the flood of sense investigation. It is interesting to power flows with greater rapidity and see that even a prominent secular volume through the remaining senses, paper sends abroad its correspondent or, to maintain our figure, the im- to make an impartial examination pressions that seek entrance crowd, and report. Let us have, from as in greater numbers, through every quarter, a careful examination the doors of the remaining senses.

.of the work. Disclosure of what is On the other hand, whenever more actually going on can not do any than one of these entrances tf;) the harm. If there are excellencies, they soul is used for impression it is will be found; if there are deficien- conversely true that we thus double cies, exposure will bring remedy; or treble the amount of power in even if ther.e were dishonesty or im- our appeal. This truth is becoming morality in exceptional cases, every more and more recognized. Hence genuine friend of missions would the use of. charts, maps, stereopti- welcome exposure as the only hope con views, and visible objects, ap- of reform and cure. But, thus far, peals by way of intensifying the im- we rejoice that all careful investiga- pression upon the mind. The wide tion has proved vindication. No work application of this method is moder!}.

of which we know bears the search- It is becoming more and more char- . light so well. Missionaries as a class acteristic of all methods of education, are the formost men and women in secular and sacred. For instance, the the world, in all that constitutes real use of the stereopticon as a cheap worth and heroism. Whatever de- and available method of training con- fects there are, they are like spots gregations in biblical and missionary on the sun. We hope to see the day information . is becoming more and when it will be common for churches more common. The various mission- to send their own pastors or officers ary boards are accumulating fine sets to see for themselves and report. of missionary views illustrative of Unofficial visits weigh more in evi- work among heathen tribes, present- dence because they are not official. ing pictures of missionary stations, THE USE OF EYE-GATE native costumes, the habits of the people, and indicating the progress The appeal to the sense of sight of the work, and hence a wonderful in education is an important develop- increase of· interest and information ment of the present day. and it has a in the congregations. From personal philosophical basis. There is a large – observation and experience we can aggregate of what may be called strongly commend this method to the "sense power" in humanity. This, attention of readers. Oftentimes in in a normal human being, is distrib- obscure and rural churches where uted through the five senses which visits from missionaries are rare, cor- Bunyan quaintly calls "eye-gate," respondence wi.th missionary boards "ear-gate," "nose-gate," "mouth- . will secure the use of such materials gate," "touch-gate." Now, whenever at a comparatively trifling cost. Let one of these gates is closed, as in pastors of such churches try it.

?v; tN

……. /S.i …………,.. ~.r.r~~~ "a"t·-;ra~1…, ')TlIrll~ ts. ~:4'cY~,y CJ : '. '!l)aTaln E , ………..•…… …… .0 moharrck S.

rna ~ 8ahrcin Islamls.

.; '0 ,'5 30 Sandy. SCAle '11 milu Desert S.IlI.%.W!M!R ACROSS THE EASTERN THRESHOLD OF ARABIA BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Author of "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," etc.

The Arabian Mission of 'the Re- east, are still a neglected country. All formed Church in America has for of these provinces, and Hejaz on the its purpose and plan the occupation west and Hadramant on the south, of the interior of Arabia for Christ. are without a witness for Christ! Be- To that end three stations on the yond Bahrein and westward the maineastern coast, Busrah, Bahrein, and land stretches for eight hundred Muscat, are now occupied by eight- miles to the Red Sea. As Jiddah is een missionaries. Out-stations have the western port, so Bahrein is the also been opened at Amara and chief eastern port and entre-pot for Nasariya, on the Tigris and Euphra- all Arabia. It is therefore a gateway tes, and recently in the important to the interior, but Turkish suspicion town of Nachl, in Oman. But the and political fear of everything Westreal heart of Arabia, the vast interior ern have kept the door closed. Twice of Nejd, Jebel Shommar, Asir, Nej- it seemed to be ajar and I was priviran, and Yemama, with Hassa on the leged to enter, tho also forced to re-

treat my steps again. In order to changed much since I saw it ten awaken a spirit of prayer for this years before and was closely watched great region, this account of my sec- as a British spy by the Turkish offiond visit is written. My first visit cer then in charge. The mud-brick to El Hofhoof, the capital of Hassa, castle, with its garrison of a score of was in October, 1893; it was a tour unkempt soldiers; the dilapidated of exploration, for missionary work custom-house, with its filth of accuwas then scarcely possible. Our col- mulated hospitality in the guestporteurs have been there twice since room; the waving crescent and star that date, in each case with great dif- on the crooked flagstaff; even the ficulty and persecution. In 1904 I crowd of shouting boatmen and cammade a second visit, accompanied by el drivers and the curs crowding. the Salome Ajntoon, a colporteur, and we causeway-all seemed very familiar.

OJEIR CASTLE AND UCSTOMS HOUSE remained nearly nine days in the The harbor, altho not deep enough for steamers, is protected against the ~apital. Gulf winds, and is therefore a good landing-place for the immense quan- The usual route from Bahrein to tity of rice, piece-goods, and manufacthe interior is to cross over by boat tured articles which are transshipped from Bahrein for the interior. We to Ojeir, on the mainland, and thence were very fortunate in finding a large. caravan ready to leave. Sometimes to travel by camel-caravan to Hassa. when the nomads have made the We left by native boat-and that roads unsafe, or ,there is ~o escort means very little comfort or privacy ready, the traveler has to wait a fort- -on November 28, and sailed south- night for permission to start. Now, ward around the larger island. Because of head winds and a drenching rain-storm, we did not reach Ojeir until the second day. It had not

THE EASTERN THRESHOLD OF

the thirty boats in the harbor had un- Free Arabia with the inscription, loaded recently, and over two thou- "There is no god but Allah and Mosand camels were being loaded for hammed is God's apostle," such as the early start on the morrow. We you see in the picture. met old friends who had been to the mission hospital at Bahrein, and there In the hospitality of the tent we was not as much difficulty as we had learned that our'host, the army coloanticipated about passports and our nel, was by birth a Kurd from Arerrand in Tnrkish territory. After a menia, and his friendship was, thanks hasty meal of dried fish and rice, we to God's good providence, the cause struck a bargain with a camel driver of our freedom on arrival at Hoffor two camels and were off. The hoof, and the key to our success in camp for the night, according to meeting the people. N ext morning we rode on. The country as far as ARAB GutnES STRIKING CAMP NEA. It OJEIR noma d custom, is only a short dis- Jisha is desert, with a few tamarisk tance beyond Ojeir, and when the shrubs and some desert-thorn. At caravan haIlted we were invited to the Subgha we halted for the night. tent of the commander of the Turk- Here there are wells of fairly fresh ish troops at Hassa. So utterly un- water, and brushwood for camp-fires. safe is all travel beyond the coast in At this season of the year it was Turkish Arabia that no one goes ex- bitterly cold for Arabia, and we cept in caravan and with soldier es- needed blankets, as we slept on a bed cort. Two hundred horsemen from of sand under the glorious stars. the Tnrkish cavalry in Hassa accom- We were called out after supper to panied the caravan, and they were see a merchant in the caravan, who continually on the lookout for nomad was dying from dysentery, and to minrobbers. Yet at our first night's en- ister to him. Medicine seemed of no campment some Bedouins stampeded avail, as the man had suffered for many twelve camels with their baggage and . days; but he was very grateful to reescaped with the booty! The Turk- ceive a cup of warm cameJ's milk ish officers carry their own flag, but with a stimulant, and listened eagerly the Arab guides had a banner of to the story of the Cross. He re-

peated a prayer after me, and, coming menian employed in the army. There from Bagdad, seemed to have heard were eight present-the total of nomthe Gospel previously. The poor inal Christians in the army staffman died the same night, and was and our message was from Matthew buried in the desert. v: 13, 14. On the following Sunday no one was willing to risk attendance We left at daybreak, and were in for fear of persecution.' We, too, sight of the palm country at 9 o'clock. were watched from the day of our Jisha is a waIled village with perhaps arrival, and soon summoned to the two hundred houses. Salome left a Turkish governor's palace to give an copy of the Gospel with the MulIah. account of our errand. The gov- Jiffra is a much larger place in the ernor said there was no demand for midst of palms and with a weekly Christian books, and no need for our market. From here palms and gar- Gospel in a Moslem city. Salome redens, with springs and streams of plied that the Gospel was for all fresh water, stretch all the way.to the men, Moslems, Jews, and Christians, capital. even for the heathen; and he spoke in sllch a fearless, straightforward It was interesting to note the char- way that he won respect of all presacter of the trade by studying the ent. Our hooks were inspected and cargo of the desert fleet. Over one- with some hesitancy declared "perhalf of the camels carried piece- mitted," as they were all printed by goods for Nejd, and every bale was permission of the censor in Syria. plainly marked "Smith, Hogg ~ Co., There was some difficulty and much New York and Boston." There was loud argument in regard to an Atlas also Russian oil from Batoum, tim- among the educational books. Some ber from Zanzihar, charcoal from said the sultan had prohibited such Kerachi, and rice from Rangoon. like and others denied it. We solved How even in the far-off deserts of the question by presenting the doubt- Arabia the world grows smaller and ful book to the governor. One of the antipodes meet! Our baggage Dr. Worrall's old Busrah patients had Bihles from the Beirut Press was present, and his friendship won and medicines from London. the hattIe; this is only one of many instances where medical mlSSI011S We arrived at Hofhoof on De- break down prejudic~ and exert a cember 2, and were most hospitably wide influence for good. welcomed by the colonel in his large house. It was still Ramadhan, the Every day we went to the bazaar Moslem fast, so our principal meal of the town, and mingled freely was at sunset; during the long day among the thousands of Arabs who we fasted from sheer politeness and came to buy and s~II. Long before necessity. About fifteen hundred sol- we were ready to return our small diers are quartered in the capital to stock of nearly one hundred portions defend it from the nomads, and we of Arabic and Turkish Scriptures had the music of.a brass band every were sold out. Much of this had to morning and evening. On the first be done with caution to avoid the Sunday of our stay we held a Christian service at the house of an Ar-

THE EASTERN THRESHOLD OF ARABIA 73 I

fanatic element which is always Some had been in Hassa for over strong in an Arabian inland town. three years. Here Clre some human documents that te!1 their own story; On Sunday afternoon I went to the how many more are there who did military hospital, if the low, dark not open their hearts to us? tumble-down building can be called by such a name. The wards were J – – E – – is a clerk in the army, in a filthy condition, and the twenty a man of intelligence, who subscribes odd patients not at all comfortable. to four Arabic and Turkish journals All were glad of a kind word; two (which sometimes reach him) ; he was of them could read, and gladly ac- ke~n to learn of Christian progress in cepted Gospels. Our most interesting India. Twice we spoke together THE cCnllOor' n D MARRbli:TT–PPLACE OUTS1DE BOFHOOF work was among the soldiers, and to about the hope of Israel and Ishmael, them the door of access seemed open and he finally expressed his belief because of their life of misery. They that Islam was waning in the world are all exiles from home, coming -and in his heart. from Anatolia and Syria; they are A– is a captain in the army. For surrounded by temptations; paid only six years he has been seeking. First a pittance of wages at irregular inter- saw a Gospel in Mosul five years ago, vals; compelled to do duty as public and had the mind of a child. He is scavengers when not on parade; trying to lead his wife to Christ, and hated by the people and hating them; asked us "to try to persuade him mostly illiterate, and with no pro– that Jesus was the true prophet, so vision for amusement, except gam- that his wife might hear the argubling and tobacco. No wonder that ments from behind the curtain." She they all have a homesick countenance did not know he was already perand that desertions are frequent. suaded. He asked us to write out

prayers for his daily use. He fears grammar, and for the rest, Moslem .detection and banishment or impris- traditions and theology. He puronment. chased an algebra and a Bible. He was full of apocryphal Gospel stories 1M1—- is the corporal of a company and Moslem lore about Mohammed, of gunners. He is keen for contro- yet on a second interview promised versy, and invited us to ctome at to read the Bible and search it. We night and meet a group of soldiers marked some passages. in his quarters at the barracks, right under the large mosque of Ibrahim Our stay was too short for much Pasha. The whole round of objec- work among the Arab population.

HOFHOOF AND TilE ROAD TO MUBBAARRRR1llt:Z tions to Christianity was gone over, One day we mounted donkeys and and no offense was taken at my plain rode to Mubarrez, ten miles north of speech. When I called again the next the capital, along a palm-garden road day he asked me to pray for ,him. with many villages, and met a large He has many books written in Turk- company who listened to our mesish against the Bible. God grant he sage. There was greater interest and may find the Truth and the Life.. less fanaticism than I had expected. Hassa hospitality is extraordinary, J – – is of the class of Moslem- even for Arabia. The host does every- thing he can for the com fort of the Mullahs.. He is the ignorant, learned guest until one feels ashamed of beteacher 'of the Turkish school at Hof- ing a mere Occidental. hoof. His pupils are very few, as none of the orthodox Arabs will entrust There is no doubt that from Hoftheir sons to a Turkish teacher.. His hoof as abassee a great and effectual library, of which he was so proud, was door is ajar for inland Arabia, altho typical of Islam-erotic poetry, ab- there are still many adversaries. Our struse works on versification and

THE MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN

mission longs for the day when work Speed on, ye heralds, bringing in the vast interior will be established Life to the desert-slain amI carried on as it now is on the coasts. Will not these glimpses of Till in its mighty winging the land and the people and the God's Spirit comes to reign. hearts that are hungry for the message appeal to some to give their lives From death to new-begetting for neglected Arabia?* He shall the power give- Shall choose them for crown-setting And Ishmael shall live.

THE MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN t BY· A. DUNCAN DIXEY, QUETTA, BALUCHISTAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society Baluchistan has a populati(;)11 of 1,- areas under different control: British 050,000, not including Makran, west- territory, administered territory, tri- ern Sinjrani, or Kharan. The last bal areas, and Khelat territory. The two districts lie near the Seistan first two divisions are really one, boundary and are largely desert. since they are governed by British With the exception of a few Hindu agents and the laws are practically' Bunyias, who live in the larger cen- the same as in India. The governters, all the inhabitants of Baluchistan ment is, of course, neutral on reare :fohammedans. These Hindus ligious questions, but occasionally inare well thought of by their neigh- dividual agents seem to favor Islam bors, and in the old days of raids for the people by supporting schools the Moslems made it a rule not to in. which the Koran is taught. The attack the women, children, or ~~in­ government has occasionally given dus. assistance to the medical work of the missionaries, and agents have The two chief sects of Moslems sometimes shown much sympathy in Baluchistan are Sunis and Shiahs, with the work. but the real natives of Baluchistan The Khan of Khelat IS an indeare all Sunis. t The Shiahs are repre- pendent Mohammedan chief, who ranks high among the princes of Insented by .Hazans (of Mongolian dia. In his own country he is nomrace), who in recent years have come inally supreme, but is kept in control into British territory to escape the by a British political adviser. oppression and cruelty to which they were subjected in Afghanistan. In general, law and order reign and violent crimes are not numerous. Baluchistan is not united in government, for there are four different * The photographs that accompany this article were kindly sent by Herr H. Burckhardt, of Berlin, who went to Hassa a few months later than I did, and also visited the EI Katar peninsula. For a fuller description of the history and condition of Hassa's capital, see Chapter XI "in Arabia, the Cradle of Islam."-S. M. Z t Compiled from personal experience in three years' i.tineration am011g Pathans, Baluchis, and Brahuis, and from Census Report of Mr. Hughes-Buller. As given in a paper prepared for the Cairo Conference.

Survey of Islam in Asia, April, 1906.

t Mr. Hughes-Buller thinks that there are indications that both Balnch and Brahuis were at one time Shiahs. Baluchistan, in olden days, having been a province of Persia, Shiah influence must have been felt.

The government, according to native sion. In 714 A.D. Mohammed, son law and custom, is tempered to some of Kasim, set out from Shiraz to con- extent by the influence of Islam. Al- quer Sind, and on his way passed tho orders have been given that Makram. In the tenth century a cer- armed escorts should accompany ev- tain writer mentions that the gover- ery foreigner when itinerating, there nor of Khozdar (near the present is not much danger from fanaticism. village of Khelat) was Muirbin Ah- Preaching in the ordinary sense is mad and that the Khutba was read not, however, considered advisable. in the name of the Khalifa only.

The tribal areas are occupied by Early graves of Baluchistan are made wild tribes of Baluchis, who are prac- in another direction than that toward, tically independent, but are kept from Mecca, showing that probably the fighting and crimes by occasional vis- early inhabitants were Zoroastrians.

its of a political agent and by subsi- The number of Moslems seems to be dies which are withheld in case of increasing, owing to the cessation of the least disturbance. The chief the tribal wars, looting, and raids detriment to crime seems to be, how- during the last IS to 20 years. There ever, the fear of the British Raj, of has been a gradual restoration of law whose power they have had unpleas- and order under the British govern- ant experience when expeditions have ment. Immigration and peace have been sent against them. These tribes also allowed settlement in many dis- are all fanatical Moslems, and the life tricts at one period uninhabited. At of a convert to Christ would not be the same time many Baluchis have safe among them. Preaching is not gone to Sind and the Punjab, finding allowed, so that at present the only it impossible to live among the barren means of reaching these people is mountains and sandy deserts of Balu- through medical work. The govern- chistan without recourse to looting.

ment has arranged to furnish an es- Alth? the Brahui people are the cort to those visiting these tribes, and most numerous, they do not all use the people themselves have requested the Brahui l~ngllage. Many speak me never to leave camp without some Persian, Baluchi, and Sindhi. :'umer- guard. ically Pushtu probably stands first, Census Report on the Spread of ,Islam then Brahui, Baluchi, Sindhi, and Persian. Urdu is understood b}; The exact period at which the nearly all chiefs and by many Hindu tribes of Baluchistan first came into Bunyias, and is rapielly spreading in contact with Mohammedanism must places where the people come in remain buried in obscurity. It is contact with the government. Per- probable, however, that they did so sian is the favorite language of the early in the Mohammedan era. Seis- upper classes, arnd almost every man tan, which touches the western bor-. who makes any pretense to educa- der of the province, was conquered tion usually includes Persian as one as early as 31 A.H., and about 44 of his accomplishments. Very few A.H. In 665 A.H. Muhallah, son of of the Mullahs really understand Abu Safra, brought the countries Arabic.

of Kabul and Zabul under submis- The government report says that

MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN

the bulk of the population has re- perhaps was balanced against an- ceived and is receiving no education other.

whatever. Even those few who learn Concubinage exists, more especially the Koran do not understand its among the Baluchi chiefs (where the meaning. A few sons of chiefs have treaty prohibits missionaries from received some instruction in Urdu teaching their women). I know of and Persian, and a few have been several chiefs who have thirty, forty, trained to be Mullahs by being sent fifty or sixty women, but whether to Kandahar to finish their education. they all occupy the position of con- The guvernment has established cubines it is difficult to say. Many schools in several centers, and oc- seem to be dom(l.stic slaves and are casionally these are attended by Path- often given by the chief to his fol- ans, but the Hindus seem to pre- lowers or to male slaves. From med- dominate, the Bunyias evidently real- ical experience and reports .it seems izing the importance of education. that in many cases there is no mar- Outside the imported population of riage bond, or it is often broken.

Hindus and Sikhs living in the two Women stolen from India or en- or three government centers there are ticed away under false pretenses ap- among Mohammedans only 117 liter- . pear to be living lives of common ates per 1,000, and among the women prostitution in the large villages of only 23 per 1,000. In many cases Baluchi chiefs.

even these do not understand 'what Many of these tribes in the past they are reading. In the last three were great border robbers, and it is years we have found only three or only during the last twenty years that four Mullahs who were willing or their raiding has been stopped. They able to answer arguments. formerly imported slaves, and occa- Social Conditions sionally on looting expeditions they took women away with their other Polygamy is not very common loot. The descendants of these slaves among the common people. The to-day form a numerous body in some purchase of wives is in vogue, so that of the larger villages, and many ap- the poverty of the people prevents pear to be in a very miserable condi- the possession of more than one wife tion. The children often wear but a except by the wealthier classes. All few rags and many of them go en- • the chiefs and many Mullahs with tirely naked. Different forms of whom I have come into contact pos- venereal disease are also common, sess more than one wife, and several as both among adults and children.

many as five or s-ix. The price of The women, both free and slave, girls varies, being highest among are given all the degrading work and Pathans, where, a'ccording to reports, often bear the heavy burdens, while there is the greatest paucity of wom- the men sit in idleness, Throughout en. The prices have risen of recent the country, both in British territory, years, as men find they can now claim Khelat State, and Mani and Bugti payment in court, whereas in old countries, are to 1;Je found hundreds days in many cases the money was of Hazara women, who during the never 'fully paid up, or one relative late Hazara revolt in Afghanistan,

were taken by the Amir from their caught. But to-day a man, in order homes, and sold by Pathans all over to secure money, will often accuse 8aluchistan. In every large village his wife of adultery when her only in some districts these women are to fault may be that she does not please be found and every chief possesses her husband. The death penalty, in numbers of them. Their owners British territory, has been abolished. ~,peak of buying them as one might The reports say that among Afghans, refer to buying cattle. on the other hand, immorality on the part of a wife is winked at by her In Khelat State the great blot is husband, and that even when the the Court of the Khan, where vile matter has become a public scandal, orgies are enacted, which it is impos- the injured husband is generally will- sible to describe. It is said that some ing to overlook it on payment of a of the boys have died from the treat- few rupees and one or two girls. ment received. The first chapter of Among Baluchis the feeling in re- Romans is a true picture of the con- gard to adultery is said to be very ditions existing among Brahuis, Path- severe. From personal experience, :lllS, and Baluchis to-day. Scarcely a however, living among these tribes, day passes but medical experience in their villages, in their houses, and testifies to the truth of the worst re- encampments, there seems to be noports and observations. Taking the where more open prostitution than first 450 cases treated recently on a in the capitals of the Baluchi chiefs. tour among the Marri and Bugti Ba- 1l1chis, 14 per cent. were due to the The seclusion of women is not sensuality of the people. Almost practised except a~ong the most imevery chief and many of the Mullahs portant Sirdars and chiefs. Here are suffering from the effects of im- and there, where the people have purity. So many Mullahs are treated come more into contact with Indian for syphilis at our hospital and on customs, one finds the purdah system itineration that it is often spoken of being established, but it is exceptionas "the Mullah's disease." These al. The following extract on the poconditions in some of the villages are sition of women in Baluchistan is no doubt partly due to slavery, many from the government census report: of the slaves being really common prostitutes. The bazaars, which are Throughout the province, more especialthe outcome of our occupation of the ly among Afghans and Brahuis (from exfrontier, have also very much to an- perience among all three people, I can swer for regarding the spread of ve- testify that the Baluchis are in by far the nereal disease. worst condition), the position of woman is one of extreme degradation. She is not The government reports state that only a mere household drudge, but she is immorality among women is common the slave of man in all his needs, and her and that in spite of the requirements life is one of continual and abject toil. of the Koran with regard to wit- No sooner is a girl fit for work than her nesses, death is, according to the parents send her to tend the cattle and she tribal custom of Baluchis and Brahuis, is compelled to take her part in all the orthe only punishment for an unfaith- dinary household duties. Owing to the ful woman and her lover when' system of buying wives, in vogue among Afghans, a girl as soon as she reat:hes mar- riageable age is, for all practical purposes,

THE MOHAMMEDANS OF BALUCHISTAN

put up for auction and sold to the highest Material Progress bidder. Her father discourses in the mar- "Until 1875," says Sir Herbert Edket on her beauty or ability as a house- wards, in the government report, "in the ebb and flow of might, right, keeper, and invites offers from those who possession, and spoliation, there was desire a wife. Even the more wealthy no security of life or property, and and more respectable Afghans are not practically no communications exist- ed. The only. way in which whole above this system of thus lauding the fe- tribes were saved from extermination male wares which they have for sale. Even the betrothal of unborn girls is frequent.

It is also usual that compensation for blood be ordered to be paid in the shape of girls, some of whom are living, while others are yet unborn.

Woman in Baluchistan is regarded was by the universal custom of never as little more than a chattel or ma- killing women or the boys who had '

chine. Is it surprising, then, to find not yet put on trousers."

that woman is considered only as a In a recent tour through the Marri means for increasing man's comforts and Bugti country, I saw many more or as an object for the gratification thousands of graves than I saw men.

of his animal passions? A wife must It was a standing witness to the con- not only carry water, prepare food, stant state of war which, until quite and attend to all ordinary household recently, was waged both among duties, but she must take flocks out to themselves and among surrounding graze, groom her husband's horse, tribes. If to-morrow the British and assist in cultivation of the land. government should withdraw from Among the tribes in Zhot a mar- this province, the tribes would doubt- ried woman must even provide means less return to the old condition of by her own labor, for clothing her- continual civil war. To-day, after self, her children, and her husband, twenty-five years of the gradual in- from whom she receives no assist- crease of law and order, there is here ance, monetary or otherwise. Among and there evident improvement in the Afghans and their neighbors polyg- condition of the people. The govern- amy is only limited by the purcha- ment has built a few dispensaries and sing power of man, and a wife is schools, and there are some 545 miles looked on as a better investment than of metalled roads. But the people cattle, for in a country where drought have not yet realized the need of any and scarcity are continually present, effort on their part, and instead of the risk of loss in animals is great, utilizing land and water for system- while the female offspring of a wom- atic cultivation, they seem content an wilL fetch a high price. to remain on the verge of starvation Woman's tutelage does not end as long as they can grow a little wheat with widowhood. In the household or millet with a small amount of la- of a deceased Afghan she is looked bor. Even wells for irrigation are on as an asset in the division of his neglected where water exists.

property. It is no uncommon thing Brahuis and Baluchis are largely to find a son willing to sell his own nomadic in their habits, and many .mother.* Pathans annually move from moun- * This is from Census Report and is from informa- t:lin to plain, or vice versa, accord- ing to the season of the year, for tion obtained by the government. I can testify to purposes of trade. its truth from experience.-A. D. D.

To sum up, I again quote from It is necessary to be on one·s government report: guard, and great care should be exer- cised in giving instruction. Afghans, When the British entered the country Baluchis, and Brahuis, are all exthey found a population which had been tremely ignorant about their religion, cut off from the outside world, and which especially the Brahuis. The worship Jived a nomadic existence among vast soli- of saints is one of the chief features tudes of nature and whose relaxations con- and superstition is a more appropriate sisted in continual internecine conflicts. term for the ordinary belief of the The natural result was a very backward people than the name of religion. Orstate of ·civilization and possessed charac- deal by fire still exists and only last teristics which differed materially from week I had an instance brought to those of its Indian neighbors. In twenty- my notice. I have seen native liquor five years this primitive condition has been in Baluchi villages, which I was told modified, but has not disappeared, and bar- was drunk by Baluchis. The use of b1rian prej udice and pugnacity are still "bhang" is also not uncommon. factors which have to be constantly reckoned with. There have been changes in the at- titude of Moslems toward Christian- Attitude of the Moslems Toward Chriatianity ity. In Quetta, where for ten or fif- teen years work· has been carried on, Many Brahuis and Baluchis among the wall of prejudice and superstithe mountains have never even heard tion is gradually being broken down. of such people as Christians; but But outside Quetta at present the atusually after we have been in the dis- titude of the people generally when trict a short time, some Mullah (who our mission is known is one of oppois nearly always a Pathan) explains sition. On several occasions Mullahs to the people that we are kafirs, and have told me that it was a pity these he warns the people to avoid us. days Christians could not be killed. Brahuis do not appear to be so bigoted, but the reason seems to be that The mission work centers in Quetthey are not so religiously minded as ta, which is the government center, eithe-r Pathans or Baluchis. Among with 20,000 popUlation and 60,000 to Pathans and Baluchis the times of 80,000 who pass through the city prayer. and the fast of Ramazan are yearly for purposes of trade. Here very generally observed, but I have there are two hospitals, one for men not found that the Brahui is so care- and one for women, a church, two ful in this respect. Fanatical out- schools, and zenana work. On the rages sometimes take place, more es- staff are two doctors, one clergyman, pecially among Pathans and Baluchis, one lady doctor, and two other lady but the number is often exaggerated. workers. In four years there have been thirteen such cases. TRRAA.VELING IN THE COUNTRY O011F' TIElE KURDS AMONG THE KURDS* .. BY THE AUTHOR OF "ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY" .

Our party of five, two ladies and a morning we learned that the enemy gentleman, with Mussulman cook and had come down and had been re- hostler and an Armenian woman, had pulsed. The victory had its draw- been waiting for ten days just out- backs, however, as two or three side the border of Eastern Turkey households were mourning the death trying to cross the boundary in order of sons.

to accomplish a horseback journey of How were we to cover the first three days. The passports had been day's journey of twenty-five miles duly vised by the Turkish consul in through a district terrorized by the the city of T–, butwe were obliged robber chief? Vlfie had sent three to send a man on foot thirrttyy–ffive messengers to him to ask for a safe miles and back to reach another con- conduct and for guides, but tho sul for a second vise; then the local money was freely promised, no one authorities of our adopted country had yet returned with an answer. We must inspect and countersign the determined to make a detour and documents. ask help of another Kurdish chief on The Kurds across the border were the Persian side of the border. This at war with the little city in which chief was at swords' points with the we were staying, and we were rudely men we had been trying to conciliate awakened one midnight by a brisk and one of his latest exploits had discharge of firearms not very far been to attack a wedding company away. The disturbance lasted only who were conveying a beautiful ten or fifteen minutes, and the next .young bride to his enemy, and to • See also Frroonnttiissppiiece. marry her to a member of his own happened to know quite well the vil- family. It was surmised that the lage from which those same sheep captured lady, like fair Ellen, was had been stolen a few weeks before. not averse to this Lord Lochinvar proceeding, but it naturally intensi- When we asked our hostess for fied the feeling of hatred between the guards for the next day, she said: clans. "You must heve at least eight guns" -each gun being accompanied, inci- As we rode into the country of dentally, by a horse and a man. the Kurds, over stony ground and through rocky defiles, the mountain As we approached our destination, region reminded us of Scotland, and one after another of our guards the people seemed like those wild dropped off, exhibiting real terror, men of the highlands centuries ago. .and saying, "vVe are on an enemy's We reached a small village dominated ground and dare' not go farther." by a great crag, on which was The last one pointed us to a distant perched an old castle where, like the village and said : "You must go on eagle in his aeries, the Kurdish chief from here alone; I commend you to sat, the very thought of him spread- God." ing terror through all the region round. On our return journey we sought the village of the same brigand from The chi'ef was absent from home, whom we had at first vainly asked an but his brother, after recelvmg a escort, but who now readily gave us present, undertook to conduct us by guards to the little city which we left wild mountain bridle paths to our a fortnight before. These men also first day's stopping place. The Kurds took us over high mountain paths galloped their trained horses up and and glittering expanses of deep snow, down the mountains, while ours fol- and beguiled our way by many anec- lowed more slowly over the break- dotes. They deplored the necessity neck, stony roads. Twenty-two times for so many acts of violence, but . that day we crossed the clear and said : "We are so poor; our fami- rushing mountain stream which, af- lies must live; much as we may hate ter winding through the 10Rg valleys, it, what can we do but rob and mur- widens out and waters the fertile der?" We, however, felt quite safe, plain below. as no Kurd would dare to do vio- lence to the guests committed to him At night we were the guests of a by his chief. Meeting two poor trav- Kurdish lady of rank, and two poets, elers on the road, we were thankful one from her tribe and one from that our presence insured safety for those who had guided us thither, riv- them. But after a little two of our aled each other in singing songs of escorts turned their horses' heads love and war for our entertainment. and went back to rob them, too po- As we were riding along that day lite to do so in our presence. they had complained bitterly to us of the poverty. and hardship of their Our guards had promised to take lot. "Only last week," they said, us as far as the town, but now they "eight wolves came among our sheep began to say that they could go no and killed a hundred of them." We farther, but would engage us guides from a nearby village. We were

AMONG THE KURDS

obliged to consent, and were COI'l- and Mohammed is his Prophet. You signed to two villainous looking men are co;nmitting the unpardonable sin who gave their word of honor to see in saying Jesus is the Son of God.

us over the remainder of the way. You can not escape eternal punish- Night was drawing on, and we had ment in this world or the next."

still far to go, tho our horses were vVhen he boasted of his many mur- very tired. The two men, being re- ders I said : "Your sword has made sponsible to no one for our safety, many widows and orphans, and who saw their opportunity. They became knows how soon the same fate may by turns taciturn, surly, and inso- fall on your own household?" He lent, and after a couple of hours re- replied scornfully, "Let is be so; I fused to go any farther, saying that care not."

as there was bad blood between their Yet the same man was not devoid village and the town, they could not of shame or human" feeling, for, hear- approach it. The usual present was ing the words of the Gospe! and be- offered them, but they rejected it and ing asked, "Are you ready to meet increased their demands until they the bridegroom when He comes," he had taken all the silver we possessed melted into tears and said : "No, I (about ten dollars), leaving us once, am not; I am perfectly wretched and and returning after some little time wish I were dead; I know I am a to make sure that they had taken all. captive in the hands of the devil."

It was a lonely road and had wit- To another he said: "What training nessed frequent murders. We were or chance have I had to be anything glad to escape with our loads and better? My first recollection is of our lives. In the dim twilight our my grandfather when I was very horses slowly picked their way down small, putting his dagger into my a deep, stairlike ravine. From the hands and saying, 'Go kill that man,'

neighing of horses, we knew that the pointing to one of our servants. The mounted Kurds were still hovering man rolled up his cloak and I stabbed near us. It was rather a bad quarter it with all the strength of my tiny of an hour, but God mercifully pre- hands, then ran back to receive the served us, and, after plodding on praise of the chief, while all in the through the dark night for two or room· shouted 'Bravo! Bravo!' The three hours, we came in safety to the Aga said: 'I wili kill the man that town. dares to teach the child his letters; I want my grandson to grow up a Most of the Kurds are Sunni Mus- warrior and not an effeminate scribe, sulmans, and as such carry the doc- poring over books.' " trine of predestination so far as practically to make God the author of sin. In spite of this, the man had taught One of their chiefs said to me: "I himself to read and was very proud acknowledge my crimes, but God of having learned to spell out some has willed them and I can not be Turkish. He could read a chapter in other than I am." "But," he add- ed, "all my sins will be forgiven, be- the Gospel according to Matthew tol- cause I believe there is but one God erably well.

A Kurdish Chief as a Guest I hardly know, but I heard of him from time to time as in a most While in a border town near Tur- wretched state. One of his servants key, a strange providence sent me as became very ill from typhoid fever, a guest a Kurdish chief and several and begged to go home, but died on servants from the neighborhood of his horse the first day out and was Van. The picture of this tall young buried under the snow by the wayman, his countenance deadly pale, in side. the uniform of an officer of the Hamidieh cavalry, is indelibly stamped When the young chieftain was alon my memory. He had ridden lowed to go about he came to see me many miles in the coldest of the win- repeatedly. Like myself, he was a ter season to consult the young Ar- stranger there, but he had the added menian doctor, n<i,wly arrived from discomfort of feeling himself among America. A local Turkish official enemies, anxious only to make a~ accompanied him to the physician much money out of him as they and was profuse in his compliments, cQuld; for the Kurd is loved about charging Dr. S – – to do all he could as much as the wolf, whom he is said to restore the chief's health. When to resemble. The home of the missafely out of sight and hearing, how- sionaries was the only place where ever, the official bent toward the Ar- he might hope to receive honest treatmenian doctor with' a malign look ment and disinterested kindness. and hissed into .his ear the words "Kill him 1" The young Kurd was The six weeks passed, the quack ready to do anything and pay any- doctor pronounced him cured, and thing if he could only have a guar- one morning he came in to say goodantee of being cured. by. It was very cold and the snow was deep on the precipitous mountain Dr. S– was unable to give this path. On my asking if he would promise, but hoped he could help start in this severe weather, he rehim, with time and patience. A lib- plied : "We are not like these soft eral sum was paid, but some one men of the town who must wait for whispered to the young man: "This spring before they travel. We Kurds Armenian will poison you in revenge mount and ride whenever we please, for the massacre of his people at and ask not whether it be cold or Van." He asked tT1at his money be hot." In an hour the little band were returned, and put himself' in the up and away iike a storm wind blowhands of a quack Mussuh:nan doctor, ing over the high crest of the Kurdwho gave her word (for a very large ish mountains. fee) to make him a well man in six weeks. But there was another chief who mounted and rode on a different er- Those who knew better than she rand. While away from home he considered the case to be one of lep- heard that a massacre of the Arrosy and practically hopeless, but menians had been ordered, which his she took him to her own house and people were expected to carry out. subjected him to a very severe regi- Springing on his horse, he rode night men, keeping him almost a prisoner. and day to forbid his tribe taking What he suffered in mind and body part in those deeds of rapine and

THE KURDS

blood, and reached them in time to these wild mountain Kurds to remain prevent it. This man has a Bible in ignorance of the Gospel of Christ, and reads it. and for many centuries no man has cared for their souls. I know another Kurd who is learn- ing the difficult Syriac language sim- Their general idea of a Christian ply to be able to read the Bible in that tongue, the little he has heard TIMON AGGAA—A KURDISH OFFICER has stirred his heart so deeply. seems to be a person from whom Still another has said: HI know the they may obtain opium and brandy. Lord Jesus Christ is the Savior of During -Qur journey in Turkey they the world,and there is no hope but repeatedly asked us for these comin Him.. His Kingdom is the King- modities. It is a great reproach to dom of love, and by the power of the nominal Christians of the East love He is to conquer the whole that the wine makers and wine sellers earth. Let the Kurds, too, have a are almost invariably found among place in His army, even tho it be the their ranks. last and lowest." In a certain city where a Protes- A young man who had been tant service was held, a Kurd had forced to flee from home on account been invited to be present; not knowof his religious views, once told me ing the. location of the church, on this story: "A kid of the wild moun- Sunday he saw an Armenian going tain goats left its pasture and its through the streets and followed him. companions to attach itself to a shep- After awhile the man turned and herd, whom it followed about like a asked him to his house to buy dog wherever he went; or if he sat brandy. The Kurd replied: "May down it rested beside him. He, in your neck be broken; I came after return,, loved the little creature ten- you expecting to be led to the house derly and would often carry it in his of God and you ask me to go and get arms and share with it his own por- drunnkk.."" tion of food. He was asked, 'Why do you show such special favor to The whole world has heard the this animal who is but a stranger and complaint of the Armenians against of another flock?' He replied: 'Because it is not of my own sheep by nature and has forsaken its kindred and home for love of me; therefore it is dearer to me than those who have never known another fold than mine.' " He added: HI think the good Shepherd must have a special feeling for such a one as I, who am not by birth one of His own, but have yet been chosen by His grace and drawn to abandon my kindred and home for the love I bear Him."

The Christian Church has permitted

the Kurds. Their wrongs have in- The immediate pressing need is to deed been terrible and inexcusable, give these people the Bible in their but if one were to take a brief for the own language. A small beginning other side some facts might be has been made by the British and brought out to mitigate the severity Foreign Bible Society, which last of the sentence passed upon them. I year printed five thousand copies of have myself stood in the house of the the four Gospels, translated by Dr.

Kurdish chief, which was attacked in St. Clair-Tisdall. Let the Book go his absence by a band or revolution- among them, accompanied and fol- ists; his wife hoped to purchase safe- lowed by the prayers of God's peo- ty by the surrender of her jewels and ple that the Holy Spirit may make it was promised if she gave them up effectual in regenerating this race.

she should be spared. As she re- We seem to stand as before a great turned, bringing them in her hands, iron door, locked and doubly bolted, she was shot down. Other women like the gate of Peter's prison, but of the tribe were horribly mutilated, we believe that if Christian love lays and it was no great surprise that our even a trembling hand upon it, it will guards said to our Armenian woman, swing open, and we shall find be- having learned her nationality; "It is hind it brother and sister hearts, our a good thing you are with the Fran- own kindred, tho' wearing a dif- gis (foreigner); your life would .not ferent dress and speaking a different be worth much otherwise." language; hearts beating with fear Christendom has neglected these peo- and apprehension of impending ple, but they are not to be ignored, doom, and ready to be won by sym- as the Armenian massacres have pathy and self-sacrifice.

abundantly shown. There are two Sometimes in my dreams I see a sounds which I wish might echo' vision of One clad in Kurdish dress, round the world, till they should walking up and down those moun- awaken pity in the hearts of the pro- tains 'and watching to see if anyone fessed followers of Jesus. I wish will come to try the closed door. It Christians could hear the shrill cries is He who of old put on Macedonian of the Kurdish women, urging their garb and beckoned from heathen men to plunder and kill the hapless Europe to Paul, "Come over and Armenians, mingled with the lamen- help us." It is the Son of Man, the tations of unfortunate women and Head of a new race, who has idengirls being dragged into captivity. I tified Himself with every people unwish they could hear also the sound der heaven, and is now gathering of the cannon by which were exe- out from them His own elect. It is cuted last year four Kurdish chiefs the vision which the prophet saw in who had become such a menace to the temple "in the year that King society they could no longer be suf- Uzziah died," repeated on the borderfered to exist. These were men who line of Eastern Turkey, and the same might say of the good news of sal- voice speaks again, saying: "Whom vation: "We never heard it; no one ever told us of these things." shall I send and who will go for us?"

IDEAL

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF* "Ideals are the world's masters": us a glimpse of some of the open they inspire the real. Their perfec- secrets of His supreme excellence as tion only enhances their value; for, an evangelist, and He was our ex- as we never fully attain, they always ample, that we should follow His present something to follow after; oth- steps. In all these respects He was erwise like Thorwaldsen, the sculp- imitable. tor, when, for once he reached his ideal, we should, in our very suc- Let us begin with His mission- cess, fail, and henceforth do noth- the deep convidion and conscious~ ing. Ideals supply inspiration by ness which never left Him, that to feeding aspiration: we need never this end He was born and came into hesitate, therefore, to set before us the world that He should bear wita goal we .shall not fully reach. ness to the truth, and particularly the truth about God, and man's recon- Evangelism literally means preach- ciliation to the Father in Himself. ing the Gospel. It has come to have This dominant thought was also the .a narrower application, carrying the controlling aim from which nothing good news to the ignorant and in- diverted Him. It was His star of different, and especially doing it with destiny, and with His eye on it, His zeal for human salvation. hand held the helm of His earthly life. Our Lord was the ideal evangelist. If we combine the various Yet it is very noticeable how, Scripture statements which throw even with such consciousness of an light upon this aspect of His char- elect mission, He made no undue acter we should get somewhat this haste to enter upon it. For thirty res'ult: years He was content to be compar- atively in silence and obscurity. Jesus came preaching the Gospel of God, Those years at Nazareth have so and saying, Repent ye and believe the Gos- brief a record that it is all covered pel. And the common people heard Him by less than three hundred words, gladly. yet the time they include is nine- tenths of His whole stay on earth. And they sought Him and stayed Him His birth and baptism mark two disthat He should not depart from them. And tinct stages in His career. He had He said unto them, Let us go into the next His commission from the first, but towns and cities: I must preach there also, He waited for His full equipment, for therefore am I sent and therefore came forever emphasizing for us the need I forth. And He went about all the cities of not only an appointing but an and villages, teaching them in their syna- anointing. gogs, and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom. And when He saw the multi- A true evangelism needs both call tudes He was moved with compassion on and qualification. them because they fainted and were scattered abroad as sheep having no shepherd. There is no little confusion as to (Compare Matt. ix, 35-36; Mark i, 14-15, 38-39; Luke iv, 43-44.) These words serve at least to give • This article is the substance also of the opening address at the Believers' Conference, East North:(jeld, Mass., Friday evening, August 3, I9Q6.

what constitutes a call, partly due to binding it in splints. One's pred~s­ confounding two dispensations. The tined work and sphere may often be phrase, "Called of God," is bor- found by the study of self, of life's rowed from a sentence which refers opportunities and of God's provi- to the unique dignity of high priest- dences. When a hole and a peg mu- hood: "No man taketh unto himself tually fit, the presumption is they Jhis honor but he that is called of were meant to go together. But in God, as was Aaron'" (Heb. v: 4), and settling all life questions haste is has no reference to the work of waste. George Muller wisely urged preaching. True, the work of an others to find out what is God's evangelist is among the gifts dis- work, and God's work for them; tributed by the Holy Spirit, who di- but even then to wait to learn both vides to every man, severally, as He His way and His time for doing it. will. But the same divine distribu- tion is affirmed of what we call The injunction to tarry until en- secular. The same God distributes dued with power from on high has to every one the sphere of master permanent emphasis. Every called or servant, husband or wife, and "as man still needs that enduement which the Lord hath called every man so is . his true equipment. While some let him walk, abiding with God in are contending over the theoretical that calling wherein he is found." ques~ion whether it is proper to pray (Compare I Cor. vii: 17-24, and xii: 7- for the baptism of the Spirit after 11.) He who called Moses to be His Pentecost, others are practically ask- apostle, and Aaron His high priest, ing and receiving a new blessing, call , equally called Bezaleel and Aholiab it what you will, that is unprece- to be workers in wood and metal dented and marks an era. and fabrics, and for this work filled them with the Spirit of God (Exod. What makes one so mighty to do xxxv: 30-35). Whether, therefore, one the work of an evangelist as first to is called to make sermons or make feel it laid on him as a duty, and shoes, to build a barn or build up then doubly laid on .him by strange a church, to be a bishop or a boot- unctiQn from on high? A burden of black, he is to abide in his calling souls, and then a burden of a full with God. All believers are in Christ heart, out of which flow rivers of' Jes,uscreated unto good works which living wa~er! Cod hath before ordained that we should walk in them (Eph. I I : 10). Our Lord had a message, distinct and definite, and both its spirit and How are we. to determine our its substance, its matter and manner, "call"? Largely by conscious draw- deserve study. ing and fitness. The true reading of Proverbs xxii: 6 is, "Train up a child His message was comprehensively according to his way"-his bent witness to the truth, and the most -"for even when he is old he will noticeable thing about it was His un- not turn from it." The Arabs quaint- shakable conviction that all He said ly 'defy you to get the crook out of was the very truth of God. Never a dog's tail by bathing it in oil and was there heard from His lips one whisper of doubt or uncertainty. He spake as one who believes and knows, and the roc~ beneath His feet was

IDEAL EVANGELIST

the Scripture which can not be broken to Him they were simply openings to even by changing one jot or tittle. 'Iet in light. Where can any -of His similes be found that a child can Dr. Deems used to say: "Believe not understand? Who does not your beliefs, and doubt your doubts; know what a sheep and shepherd do not make the blunder of doubting mean? bread and water, seed and your beliefs and believing your crop, net and fish, sight and blinddoubts." He who does not heartily ness? believe his own message can not expect his hearers to believe it. If he Our Lord's motive, in all His work, has doubts let him hold his tongue was sublimely simple and single. till he gets rid of them. Men need Motive is what moves; and His sale convictions: they have doubts enough impelling purpose was the glory of already without our scattering the God and the salvation of men. Of seed of more. Oh, for more of the His own glory or saving Himself He preaching that is like the judge's never thought, much less sought it. charge to the jury when the evi- Never was such self-oblivion. He so dence is all in, and is conclusive, and gave Himself up to the Father for the Cllse is closed in court and there man's salvation that Peter's counsel, is no more room for discussion, and "Spare Thyself," He deemed essenit can not be reopened! And above tially satanic, and in His answering all, when such finality is born of maxim, "Deny thyself," He expresses personal tests, is experimental; when His own principle. To Him the cross one can say, "I know whom I have was not the wooden one under which believed. Whereas I was blind He sank on the way to Golgotha, but now I see." Mark gives as the sub- the invisible cross of self-renunciation, stance of our Lord's message, "Re- under which He never fainted. pent ye and believe the Gospel." How sublimely simple! In other words, We can not even think of Him as change your mind and receive the swayed by any mercenary motive. good news. Repentance is the nega- Not only evangelism, but any other tive side of believing, and believing noble work is tainted by the touch the positive side of repenting-one is of greed. Let the poet, artist, mulaying aside; the other, laying hold- sician stop to reckon how much his essentially one act-dropping what is work will bring in the market, and he in hand to take hold of something degrades his high calling-the poem, else. the picture, the oratorio sink to the level of labor that is agreed for at His message was always simple. a penny a day. The inspiration of The common people heard him glad- genius is displaced by the low lust ly, for he was "understanded of com- of gain. The Lord has indeed or~ mon folk." And He kept His sim- dained that they who preach the Gosplicity where so often we lose ours- pe! shall live of the Gospel; but the in parables and illustrations. To us high calling of evangelism is hopethey are often the Corinthian col- lessly tainted whenever the pay in umns or Gothic stained windows to any measure bceomes the motive. adorn discourse and display learning; Our Lord never even sought out-

ward success. In vain was spread we must go down to their level and for Him the net of numbers. That strip ourselves of the niceties of deadly snare of counting converts He fashion; a kid glove is a nonnever risked. From the whole New conductor. Testament record but two numeral . When tempted to consult fastidstatements can be culled as the basis ious tastes let us think of Him whose of a conjecture as t6 His success. divinely sensitive soul must have "The number of names together were shrunk with horror from even the about an hundred and twenty"; "He sight of sin. Something infinitely was seen of" above five hundred worse than the "poor smell" must brethren at· once" (Acts i:1 5, 1. Cor. have assaulted His sensibilities, who xv: 6). On the other hand, "He must had never been made callous by conneeds go through Samaria," to meet tact with even the thought of evil. ·one outcast woman at the weIl, and Yet watch Him even touching the go from the Galilean Lake to the loathsome leper, sitting at meat with Mediterranean coasts, to help one ac- outcasts, feeding by the thousand the cursed Canaanite whom at first He Syrian poor, whom to-day the travseemed to scorn even to answer. eler meets, glad that they have so Once he discoursed of numbers, but little clothing, as there are less hidingonly to reveal how important in His places for vermin! Yet He was not eyes was one little child, one stray too refined to mingle with the un- Iamb, one erring brother; what washed throng that needed a savior power in prayer can be wielded by arid shepherd. two agreeing suppliants; what promise of His presence may be pleaded Our Lord's method of doing all by two or three gathered together in His work is another of His open se- His name. What a rebuke to the crets. passion for numbers! Surely Philip, the evangelist, must have learned of First of all, mark His prayer-not Him when he cheerfully left villages an act, however frequent, but an atthronged with inquirers for a desert mosphere, constant, in which He road with a solitary traveler. lived, moved, and had being. At every great CriSIS, not only the Our Lord was moved by that rare Desert Temptation and Gethsempassion for humanity. He loved man ane's agony, but when about to as man. The class spirit is akin to .choose the twelve, and when popular the caste spirit, and by as much as enthusiasm would have made Him it draws some drives away others. king, whole hours, whole nights There are some who can work with spent with God, spreading out His the refined and cultivated who, like spirit, as Gideon did his fleece, to Mary Cowden Clarke's heroine in drink in the heavenly dew~felIow­ "The Iron Cousin," "can not stand ship with the Father so guarded as the poor smell." But the few are to make prayer always natural. Befound at the top of the social pyra- cause He could say, "I do always mid, while it is at the broad bottom those things which please Him," He that the many lie, and to reach them could also say, "I know that Thou hearest me always."

Such prayer voiced habitual de- there were deeper reasons. He would pendence. The Kenosis (the self- not be dependent even on the testi- emptying) meant laying aside as son mony of those he healed. He was so of man and servant of God all in- averse to sounding a trumpet before dependence or self-dependence as Himself that He not only would not part of His voluntary humiliation; blow one Himself, but would not let choosing to hang absolutely on the anybody else. He knew how even Father for all His plans, works, a grateful heart runs to excess in words and thoughts, so that He con- witnessing, so often magnifying the sented to know or not to know, do instrument as to interfere with glorior not to do, speak or not to speak fying God. Mere human witness, exactly as the Father willed. however well meant, would be often ill-advised. Many whom He healed Mark also His attitude as to wit- were ignorant of His real character, ness borne to Himself. The demons, and could not, therefore, safely yield constrained to testify to Him as the Him homage. Son of God, He silenced, not because their testimony was not true, But, more than this, He wished His but because He would not in any 'works themselves to be his witness, measure be dependent on the witness for they were the Father's works of the enemies of God and man. (John x: 25). His miracles were Testimony implies cooperation if sufficiently vocal. When the blind not alliance, and demons had no received sight, the lame walked, the sympathy with Him, but eternal an- lepers were cleansed, and even the tipathy, and confession of His son- dead were raised to life, such works ship was a forced confession and He could not be hid. These witnesses suffered them not to speak. would not run riot in excess of per- sonal tribute, but men beholding would More strange, at first sight, is His glorify God. If we work the works charging those whom He healed to of God we may safely forego all selftell no man. We count the testi- announcement or self-advertisement. mony of converts not only lawful Even if those we help and heal but necessary-it is the best adver- should say nothing, the fame of such tisement for future fields of work. works will spread abroad; for if we But He, the ideal evangelist, seldom can only get the waters of the pool permitted those 'He helped and healed stirred by -the angel of God and to give testimony except officially to charged with healing virtue, the the priests or domestically to their porches of Bethesda will be thronged. own kindred. He oftener said, "See Men can not be kept away or driven that no man know it." away from fountains of blessing. Our whole need is to be full of power Why was this? Not simply to by the Spirit of the Lord. Then only avoid the publicity which only in- wiII we approach ideal evangelism. creased the throng that left Him scarce leisure so much as to eat. No,

RECONSTRUCTION WITHOUT REVOLUTION IN

llY ROBERT E. LEWIS Secretary of the Shanghai Y. M. C. A.

China has entered the reconstruc- monarchs of four hundred millions of tion period in earnest. vVith a "slap people. The Government must free dash" quite non-Oriental the Central itself from the harem before recon- Government began to amputate itself. struction can hope to be permanent. The Board of Rites, having charge of the ancient system of learning and Among all the uncertainties of a letters, has been lopped off, and a spectacular Oriental rule the rise and modern Department of Education has fall of officials is of fascinating interbeen grafted on. The Board of Pun- est. The spectator sees not the price ishments is not to torture any more- that is paid, the hatreds that are at the Department of Justice has sup- work, nor the reasons for the rise of planted it-and Mr. !Tu Ting-fang some able and a few good men who is recodifying the statutes. The rule without fattening. Sheng Kung- Shangpu is the name of the new De- pao,. head of all Celestial railways past, present, anel future, has fallen. partment of Commerce, which IS in Fallen half way and hangs suspended by his pockets, we might say. He touch with the great commercial cen- says he wants to fall clear down, and ters through semi-official Chambers of has wanted to for a long time, but Commerce, recently organized. The those who have gripped him believe Hupu, or Board of Revenue (Treas- it is not so. He has been a multiury) has received a shaking up. N ew- treaty negotiator, a guardian of this, ly created constabulary, trained by that or some other Heir-Apparent, a Japanese, are taking possession of the builder of great city blocks, which he Capital. is said to own, and a slight giver to charity. He is a small, rotund, quiet, There have been feeble attempts at clear-eyed man of fifty years, with a new currency regulations, but what is cancer or two, and very shy of "forneeded is a thoroughgoing, honest, eign" doctors and their kit of tools. uniform, single-standard currency, on the lines proposed by Prof. Jeremiah In the place of the great Li Hung- Jenks, toward providing which noth- ~hang, Liu Kung-yi, and Chang ing has yet been done. Chih-tung (who is getting too old for effectiveness) there has arisen a The Ruling House has seen fit to greater than they. Viceroy Yuan issue emphatic testimonials to the ef- Shih-kai, of Chihli, honorary member fect that Manchus are not loftier than of the Council of State, Commander- Chinese, that they may intermarry (if in-Chief of the Modern Army, founany Chinese care to), and that Chi- der of the new educational system, nese are not longer to be checkmated chief lance against Baron Komura, by Manchu coofficials in the highest and confidant of the Dowager Empositions of trust. press, is the mightiest man among all the millions. He will not turn Dic- But as yet their Majesties have tator, tho it may be possible. In taken no steps to separate the harem him, and the educated, capable men from the affairs of state, and so long as bedchamber-rule continues, so long will intrigue and graft be the dual he gathers about himself, is the one tending this rather violent obedience great hope of the Reconstrtlction Era to Viceroy Tsen's orders. The peasin China. ants are bewildered, and there may be occasional outbreaks, like the massacre Yuan Shih-kai has placed in posi- at Lienchou, but New China is detions of power men of his own mind. lighted with the new order, and re- Tong Shao-yi, now head of the For- construction goes on by leaps and eign Office, assisted by Chu Pao-fay, bounds. It will take years and patience are men of great possibilities. Mr. and_ men to move safely this mighty Tong was educated in England, and mass, and here will come the rub. Mr. Chu at Yale, twenty years ago, and, with Viceroy Yuan, recently en- The Rise of National Consciousness tered the lists against Baron Komura's men. Mr. Tong was the Chinese But by far the greatest movement Commissioner whose work at Calcutta of recent times has yet to be noted. last year brought about the restate- Greater by far in its effect on the fument of Tibetan relationships more ture of China, than the overturn of to the satisfaction of China. mandarins, or even the making of treaties, has been the rise of national Another "coming man" is Lord consciousness. The political scientists King-East, late Chinese Minister at find in the governmental entity known Seoul, whose English education and as China a really remarkable blend of sound judgment are now required at democracy and absolutism; but up to Peking. Viceroys Chou Ehr-sin, of I905 the people had seemed to have Manchuria, and Tsen, of Canton, are little political unity. Patriotism was also extraordinary men. said, by the local "foreign" editors, to be an unknown quantity. And most The Educational Advance of the world agreed. But what do we now see? Stirred by a national in- The most remarkable advance of sult, the country resists as a unit the the year has, however, been in educa- infliction of another exclusion treaty. tion. Viceroy Yuan at the North has Power of action was developed benow three thousand modern schools tween commercial, educational and and several colleges in that one prov- political bodies all over thina, and ince. Viceroy Chou' Fu, of Kiangsu, 110t a dissenting voice was heard even has started over one thousand, and among those Chinese who were likely Nanking is fast becoming a college to suffer financially by the boycott. center. The great Examination Hall with its thirty thousand stalls is now The Chinese found during the being demolished, and, among other Boxer and Manchurian struggles that mstitutions, a normal college provi- railways, controlled by European' capding for nine hundred men is already ital, were, a strategic menace to their in operation. national independence. And now, with one voice, the people, not the In South China temples are disman- press only, have demanded that wholetled by the score, the idols having been sale concessions be stopped or be broken into bits or rolled over into the brought back. This is why they paid canals by official order, and now the three times what it was worth to get houses of the gods are turned into schools. Great unrest seems to be at-

775522 TTHHEE MMIISSSSIIOONNAARRYY RREEVVIIEEWW 0011'' TTHHEE WWOORRLLDD [[OOccttoobbeerr

ccoonnttrrooll ooff tthhee AAmmeerriiccaann lliinnee ooff 660000 ffaaccttss ((II)) tthhaatt mmoorree hhaavvee bbeeeenn bbaapp– pprroossppeeccttiivvee mmiilleess,, aanndd wwhhyy tthheeyy hhaavvee tt,,iizzeedd iinnttoo tthhee 0011UUrrcchh iinn tthhee llaasstt ffiivvee bblloocckkeedd tthhee GGeerrmmaannss,, aanndd ggeenneerraallllyy yyeeaarrss tthhaann iinn tthhee ffiirrsstt eeiigghhttyy ooff PPrroott– aarree iinnssiissttiinngg uuppoonn tteerrmmss bbeetttteerr ttoo eessttaanntt wwoorrkk iinn CChhiinnaa;; (2) tthhaatt CChhrriiss– tthheemmsseellvveess.. AAnndd nnooww CChhiinneessee ssyynnddii– ttiiaann ccoolllleeggeess,, nnoorrtthh,, cceennttrraall aanndd ssoouutthh,, ccaatteess aarree bbeeiinngg ffoorrmmeedd iinn KKiiaannggssii,, aarree ccrroowwddeedd wwiitthh tthhee ssoonnss oofftthhee uupp– AAnhui, HHunan, CChekiang, KKuangtung perr classes;; ((3) tthat severall educatedd and Szechuen provinces to build their Christians of good stanGaiinng have been own railways. They are spurred on called into positions of influence under no doubt by the excellent, dividend- the Confucian government, and (4) earning record of the Tientsin lin~, that some of the greatest offices of the which the past year paid the interest realm are coming into the hands of and some of the principal on its bonds, men who have been trained in Chris- defrayed all expenses, appropriated a tian institutions. large amount to extend the line to Mongolia, presented half a million dol- The most prominent landmark of lars to the privy purse of the Dow- the past year was the war in the an- ager, and is said to have distributed cestral home of her Ruling House. The $100,000 as a bonus to officers and most notable feature of China·s diplo- employees. macy, tho few seem to grasp the great difficulty of its achievement, was The latest shibboleth is a Constitu- the maintainance of the !'stand pat" tion for China. Can China trust her- policy. The blunderbuss idea of her self with representative assemblies, numerous fossilized mandarins, as well and with suffrage? Not with univer- as of the leaders of New China, had sal suffrage. But she has dispatched to be held in check while great armies the young Duke Tsai Tsih and the and navies strove upon their territory, reformer, Viceroy Tuan Fang, with if not for it. The fall of Port Arthur, about one hundred associates and at- the battles of Sha Ho, Mukden, and taches, to journey abroad, to come the sea of Japan all came in 1905, and' back, and to formulate a policy for a cost China only minor loss in rev- ,constitutional administration which is enues, damaged crops, and despoiled to be put in operation in 1910. The houses in two provinces. The greatest composition of this embassy is re- exhibition of altruism among nations markable if for no other reason than since the evacuation of Cuba has been because of the number of highly edu- the handing back of conquered Mancated young Chinese who are at- churia to the non-combatant spectator, tached to it for the purpose of assist- with only minor, time-limit reservaing the commissioners to assimilate tions. knowledge. The Peking negotiations were a Progresa of Chrilltian Civilization more crucial test than those at Ports- mouth. The latter, even if postponed, Since the Boxer uprising, when were bound to result in the ultimate thousands were killed, there has been subsidence of Russia in the Far East, such a change of ppopular opinion that but the former held much darker ppos- CChhrriissttiiaanniittyy iiss bbeeccoommiinngg ppooppuullaarr iinn ssiibbiilliittiieess.. TThhaatt CChhiinnaa sshhoouulldd hhaavvee mmaannyy ppllaacceess.. TThhiiss iiss sshhoowwnn ffrroomm tthhee ccoonndduucctteedd hheerr ppaarrtt ooff tthhee nneeggoottiiaattiioonnss

JOSEFA: A KONGOLESE CRIPPLE

with absolute secrecy is unprecedented that he would try for too much and in Celestial affairs, and that she has embroil thereby still greater interests. lost only those points in the game which are likely to contribute to her The Chinese people in general are strengthening is a subject for general extremely friendly to foreigners at congratulation among those who' be- the present time. The local disturblieve in each Yellow man shouldering ances have had local causes. But one his own burden. Baron Komura had thing must be remembered in judging no such easy task nor was he backed of future conditions-China and her by a city full of gendarmes, as was people ca~ not longer be treated mere- ' Marquis Ito in Seoul. They were Iy as a field for foreign exploitation; dealing with entirely different ques- she must be treated with the courtesy tions and in a different way. Both and consideration usually shown in were successful, but the whole Far dealing with independent countries, East breathes easier that the Baron when occasion demands, with firmdid not try to be too successful. It ness, and always with fairness. Unwas within the range of possibility fortunately, our past record is not spelled out in these terms.

JOSEFA: A KONGOLESE CRIPPLE BY EDWIN A. LAYTON, M.D. Missionary of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society About ten years ago, when the buildings. Confined in one of these Foreign Christian Missionary Society buildings was a helpless and hopeless sought to gain a foothold in the Kongolese cripple, whG was found Kongo Independent State, the band to be the most important factor in of pioneers took as a base of op- the Church that was to be. erations a station situated at the point where the Kongo crosses the The black. boy, J osefa, _was born equator, a thousand miles from its soon after the light of discovery had mouth. This station was to give the penetrated Darkest Africa. He was light and life to the· ten million souls a slave. The Ethiopians were ever who spoke that dialect, who "sat in enslaved or enslaving. The slavethe region and shadow of death." trade was the "open sore of the There had been a Christian church world" and slavery, in some form, about the time of the Rubber Wars, is still the "heart disease of Africa." but, as may happen in the climate of In one of the ways, common enough Kongoland, forces and fruits alike in such a land, this boy came to the were scattered and no work had Bankundu, a slave among a strange been done for a year or two. The tribe and tongue. Here he was Society accepted a station that was found by an English missionary, and about to be abandoned by aIiother was given his freedom. He heard society, and it was found. to consist, the Good News, and became a Chrisapparently, of a plot of ground in tian, receiving as his new name the Great Forest and a few thatched "Josefa" or "Joseph." During the following years he was sorely tried

BOLh.NGI HEATHEN. WEST AFRICA, CUTTING UP A H1PPOPOI'.-MUS 1i1n1 the fires o'Of affliction. A dreadful a missionary. There he was imprisdisease attacked his flesh and bones. oned for years in his little roaaom, UuIn1– .. The muscles contracted because of able t'O move or to be moved, having the excruciating pain that he suf- oanily a limited moation in his left forefered and the diseased bone broke arm and foaot. His head rested upoan under the strain. His body was his knee, and his toangue was parcovered with foul ulcers and the tially paralyzed. J osefa certainly resulting scars and defoarmity left was not the type of missionary man him with distoarted face and form and would chooase. But God may with a body beyond repair. During "choose the weak things of the woarld his physical suffering his spiritual to confound the mighty." In the teacher was taken away, 'and his early days of the mission he was dark-skinned brothers whoa had em- overlooked and neglected except by braced the faith either succumbed toa the medical missioanary whoa ministhe sleeping sickness or reverted to tered to him. But being a light, Joheathenism. Amoang thoase people, sefa must shine. His manner of life attracted 'attentioan, The Kongolese Josefa could well say, "I, ounly I, am are indoalent and illiterate; Josefa was industrious ,'and learned to rearl left." The Spirit alone was his Com- and to write. The Kongoalese are forter. Yet he did not desire to die. thieves and liars; J osefa was honest Through it all his faith remained and truthful. The Kongolese are firm, and he endured with fortitude. profligate and poor and inveterate Josefa had a mission. . At first sight he seemed a strange type of

r9Q6J JOSEFA: A KONGOLESE CRIPPLE

beggars; Josefa was pure and earned "words of God:' People from the his own living without even asking villages came to sit in his doorway a favor. He cooked his own food and to hear his words. He was and paid for necessary attentions. feeble and slow of speech, yet the He weaved fish-nets with his left people seemed to understand his hand, holding the cords between his teeth and his toes. These nets he BUNKUNDU CHRI.sTIA:oJ TK… CHFRC; sold, or loaned them to some fisherman who would divide the catch. Those seated are teachers and preaacchheer[ro8l, while the others Holding a piece of hoop-iron between in the background are baptized Christians his toes, Josefa filed out a saw with which, and a sharpened screw-driver message better than that of the forand a hammer, he made deck chairs, eigner. In about a year there were benches and chicken-coops. True to signs of a great awakening. "Jo~ the negro instinct, he kept fowls and sefa's meeting" had so grown in had chicken amI eggs to sell. His numbers and in interest, that it was cabin was the only place where brass thought best to hold it in the meetrods-which served for coin-could ing-house. But could J osefa go, and' be- stored with safety; he thus did a how could the meetings be held profitable banking business among without him? Vith his characterishis neighbors. tic courage, Josefa himself thought he might be carried in a dcleeck chair! Under these circumstances, J osefa Not without considerable pain, he found opportunity to do missionary was carried to and fro by his friends, work. As is so often the· case, the first in 'a chair and then in a ham- "heathen" were found at his very mock, suspended from a bamboo daor. Occupying the other berths pole. It was surprising but gratifyof the rude dormitory were thirty ing to find that his health improved boys who attended the mISSIOn with this change and exercise. He school or were engaged in workshop and field. In the evenings, sitting around their campfires in the dooryard, preparing the simple and single meal of the day, they would rehearse all that the foreign missionary had said and done. Thus the mind of Josefa, the stay-at-home, was kept informed. Afterward, he would call them around his doorway fora little meeting and there exhorted and prayed as a Christian. They sang the songs learned at the chapel and offered their first prayer to "Fara a Ie 1/0' cola" (Our Father who art in heaven). The meeting was known as ,ONsambcla co Josefa" and the leatlct _was said to speak the

apparently took little part in these and near to preach the Good News. meetings, but his presence was con- ]osefa, more than any other human sidered essential. Night after night agent, was responsible for all this the house was packed and the in- work. It was a demonstration of terest became intense. They came the "power of God." by hundreds f!'Om distant villages. The people were forsaking the witch- ]osefa still lives and even goes, doctors, their fetiches and supersti- in his hammock, to preach to the tions. They were crying out: "What villages beyond the swamps. At one must we do to be saved?" There time this would have seemed imwere those who had "brought forth possible, but his prayer and faith fruits worthy of repentance." One have been rewarded. No doubt the day ]osefa wrote me a note, saying: fact that he wound a cloth about his "Bonsembe, below are the names of body in order to hide his deformity, twenty persons who want to be in- has protected him against the bite of structed in the way of the Lord more the tsetse fiy and thus he has avoidperfectly and, when you see fit, to ed the sleeping sickness. He lives where "Darkness covers the earth SCENE AA..TT 'l'HE BA.PPll'ISM OF FIVE BUNKUNnu CHRISTIA.NS IN WEST AFRICA.

be baptized." This was the begin- and gross darkness the people" more – ning of the "Inquirers' Class" which densely, perhaps, than anywhere else to-day, but yet, as the fruit of the rapidly grew to number nearly a life and labors of this cripple, hundred. Most of the members within the following year were ad- "The people which sat in darkness mitted to the church. The revival Saw a great light, was genuine and abiding, for during And to them which sat in the region and the following years those early con- verts remained faithful, going far shadow of death To them did light spring up."

HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY

THE MISSION WORLD IN 1806 AND 1906 BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.O. Author of 11 One Hundred Years of Missions"

n an intelligent friend of Christian midst of their memorable tour of ex- missions had surveyed the world, at ploration. To this generation such home and abroad, during the first dec- events seem to belong to ancient his- ade of the nineteenth century, what tory. Other countries, of which facts relating to the world's evangeli- something was known, like Korea, zation would have met his gaze! Japan, and colossal China, were ef- What tokens of good would have fectually shut and barred against the been visible! The vast Pacific entrance of all Europeans. To cross area, covering more than one- their borders was to be, at least, ex- half of the earth's surface, had pelled without ceremony, if not to suf- but recently been brought to the fer death-a situation, too, which was knowledge of civilized men. This area to last for yet a half century. All Mosincluded a continent, and countless is- lem countries also were inaccessible to lands some of which are almost of the Gospel, including southeastern continental proportions. Of a second Europe, northern Africa and all Bible continent, the second largest of the lands, Christianity's most ruthless and six, the vast interior was wholly un- determined foe having been in full known, and its explorers were yet un- possession for more than a thousand born. From the west coast of Africa, years. Moreover, despotism in both Mungo Park had reached the upper church and state knew no toleration Niger in 1795, and, penetrating to the for a' Protestant Gospel in Russia, same region again, had lost his life Austria, Italy, Spain, or Portugal, or in r806. In the same year Great Brit- in the colonies of the New W orId, exain gained her first important African tending from the northern boundary possession by ousting the Dutch from of Mexico to Cape Horn. And, fitheir dominion in Cape Colony. As nally, the British East India Company for North America, it contained only a would exclude the heralds of the Cross narrow fringe of settlements upon the from its extensive and populous poseastern border, with three infant com- sessions in southern Asia. What slight monwealths just over the Appalachi- encouragement, therefore, was there, ans to the west (Ohio attaining to a hundred years ago, to undertake the statehood in 1803), while the entire world's evangelization! Was it then population of the Union was less than faith or folly that prompted Mills' afthat of either New York or Pennsyl- firmation to his three companions unvania to-day. The Floridas were to der the historic haystack in 1806, "We remain Spanish for yet nearly two ca'n, if we will!" decades, while (thanks to the ambi- But other obstacles were to be ention of Napoleon) Louisiana had been countered, well-nigh as great, tho ours only since 1803, that is, the entire different. For, a century since, the imperial space, stretching from the unevangelized world being mostly Mississippi to the Pacific; and Lewis upon the' opposite side of the globe, and Clark were (r804-06) in the was well-nigh inaccessible because

communication was so difficult and so ment a hundred years ago, difficulties infrequent. Modes of travel were still too, such as the apostles had no knowl- of the rudest and most primitive kind. edge of, who were able to travel upon Commerce had attained to but slight the Roman military roads, and whose proportions, only sailing vessels being field was wholly adjacent to the Med- available. As late as the thirties, when iterranean, with its abundant facilities Dr. Whitman would found a mission for both trade and travel. But we re- in Oregon, it was not known that call still other serious hindrances oper- wagons could cross the Rockies, and ating within the limits of Christendom an entire season was occupied by the and consuming the energies of the journey made at a snail's pace over Protestant churches. Thus, follow- the plains and through the mountains. ing the horrors of the French rev0lu- When the London Society would send tion, the desolating Napoleonic wars missionaries to the South Seas, a ves- were on. When the Duff was upon sel must needs be purchased to trans- her second voyage to Tahiti, laden port them thither, the voyage out and with supplies, she was captured by a back also consuming nearly two years. French. cruiser, with confiscation of Messages went and came only at in- both ship and cargo ensuing and tervals of three, five, even seven years. heavy loss to the London Society. The When the pioneers of the Gospel en- great Corsican was crowned emperor tered Fiji three years must needs 111 1804, such battles as Trafalgar, elapse between the sending of orders Austerlitz and Ulm were fought in for supplies and the receipt of the 1805, and Jena in 1806. Six years same. Morrison -must voyage from later the fatal Russian campaign en- London to China, via New York, two sued, leading to the universal upris- hundred and thirty days passing be- ing against the usurper and his swift tween his departure and his arrival. descent to final overthrow. With sol- Between the Thames and the Hugli, diers by the million marching to and Alexander Duff was shipwrecked fro, with frequent battles and appall- twice, and almost a third time, with ing loss of life, slight opportunity was the loss of all his goods. The found- left, even for the most earnest-hearted, ers of the mission to the Sandwich to plan and push campaigns to en- Islands left Boston in October upon large the borders of the dominions of the brig Thaddeus, and the next May the Prince of Peace. Even in remote arrived at Honolulu, voyagmg Via America intense political excitement Cape 'Horn.* prevailed anel evil passions were kin- Such as these were some of the dif- , dIed which led to the war of 1812-15.

ficulties in the world abroad attending Yet another feature of the situation the beginning of the missionary move- * At the semi-centennial of the American Board open; how soon Protestant governments, then all it was written by one of the secretaries: UIt was indifferent and some even hostile to missions, then thought difficult to find a field of labor even would find it for their intc'rest, as they have, to act the part of protectors; how soon railroads for four or five missionaries. Little did our would bind the earth together, and send men pious fathers think what God purposed to do for over it by day and night with the swiftness of the winds; how soon thought would be darted this work, even before some of them should have across continents with the lightning's speed; and gone to their everlasting rest. Little did they how soon the currents of all the rivers and the imagine for instance, how soon. the world would storms of all the oceans would be overcome by bGeod'esxppioeroepdl~; and its condition inmtoaldeerank~noswecnu~ator steam, and commerce fill and pervade every sea, how soon the thus giving to the people of God a free and easy power of idolatry would be overthrown 1n IndIa; access to every land." how soon the gates of China would be forced

HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY EXPANSION

remains to be considered and carefully Treatment which was both intelligent weighed. Tho eighteen centuries had and humane was as yet undreamed of. passed by since the teaching and ex- In like manner asylums for the feebleample of the Divine Good Samaritan, minded, the blind, deaf mutes, etc., the Friend of sinners, had been left as belong to years comparatively recent. an invaluable possession among men, All these reforms, and in part also the even yet humanity, philanthropy, pity, steady growth of evangelizing zeal, solicitude for the well-being of stran- are the product of modern Christian gers, foreigners, dwellers in distant philanthropy. lands, representatives of another race, were well-nigh utterly absent from At any rate, whatever the cause, or Christendom, the 1110st enlightened causes, may have been, missionary Protestant communities not excepted. zeal was wofully lacking a hundred The existence of slavery was taken as years ago. The ruling sentiment, even a matter of course, with slave-stealing in Christian circles, either took no acand the slave trade tolerated by law, count of effort for the world's evanuntil 1807 in Great Britain and in the gelization, or meted out to it opposi- United States until the year after, but tion and scorn. Assumihg superior with abolition decreed in all Anglo- sapience, some, like the wise man after Saxon realms not until after two more the flesh in eastern Massachusetts, generations had passed by. It is true could argue that, "so limited was the that already in some sentimental cir- supply of piety at home none could cles much lofty oratory and florid be spared for export." The resources verse had been set to the key of Lib- of the English language were exhausterty, Equality, Fraternity. But as. yet ed by a stockholder of the East India ·the treatment universally accorded to Company, who publicly affirmed: criminals (including prisoners of all "The sending of missionaries into our sorts) was nothing less than barba- Eastern possessions is the maddest, rous, jails being scarcely more than 1110st expensive, most unwarrantable annexes to pandemonium and perdi- project that was ever proposed by a tion. Britain could contrive nothing lunatic enthusiast. Such a plan is better than transportation of all law- pernicious, impolitic, unprofitable, unbreakers to her colonies over sea, and salutary, dangerous, unfruitful, fansince 1788 had been shipping them by atic. It is opposed to all reason and the ten thousand to Botany Bay and sound policy, it endangers the peace Van Diemen's Land. Howard had and the security of our possessions." performed his humanitarian task, but As late as 1808 Rev. Sydney Smith, the foundations of the first improved fine scholar and highly esteem~d clermodern penitentiary had not been laid. gyman tho he was, could defile many The insane were "sometimes rev- pages of the Edil1burgh Review with erenced as specially God-stricken, such envenomed phrases as these: sometimes tolerated, or tormented, or "Lowest of the people," "little detachlaughed at as simpletons or buffoons; ments of maniacs," "consecrated cobin other cases imprisoned as social blers," "didactic artisans, whose pests, or even executed as criminals." proper talk is of bullocks, and not the GospeL" "He who bears the Chris-

tian name is commonly only a drunk- with but a handful of converts turned en reprobate who conceives himself at over later into other hands. Since 1732 liberty to eat and drink anything he the Moravians had started and main- pleases. After stuffing themselves with tained work in the West Indies, Suri- rum and rice, and borrowing money nam, Greenland and Labrador, in Cape from the missionaries, they run away Colony, and for sixty years Zeisberger and cover the Gospel with every spe- had devoted himself to the Indians in cies of ridicule and abuse," etc., etc. Pennsylvania, Ohio, Canada, and The fact is significant that the Church again in Ohio, where he died in 1808. Missionary Society, formed in 1799, In 1786, by the accident of a tempest, received no episcopal countenance un- by which while making for Nova Scotil 1815, when two bishops attended its tia, Coke was driven to Antigua, Wesannual. meeting, nor until the same Jeyan work was begun and continued year would any clergyman accept an in that and other neighboring isl:mds appointment to go abroad as an am- in behalf of the negro slaves. In 1792 bassador of Christ. Hitherto Germany the Baptists had organized, soon sendhad been the only source of supply. So ing Carey to India, with Marshman, slight was the interest in its undertak- Ward and a few others presently folings that the receipts during the first lowing. Near the end of 1800 the first quadrennium aggregated an annual convert was baptized. Next came the average of only $1,605, not much bet- London Society, in 1796, also dispatchter than the first year's income of the ing presently a goodly company with American Board, $999.52! great enthusiasm to Tahiti, tho with long waiting and sore tribulation in It is difficult, indeed, to believe that sto~e, and before the end of the century a century ago so little, so almost noth- sending Vanderkemp and a companing, had been done toward carrying ion to proclaim the Glad Tidings to the Gospel to the ends of the earth. In the wretched Hottentots in Cape Colstrictness, only five organizations were ony. If to these names we add the yet in existence with world-wide Glasgow and the Edinburgh Societies, evangelization as the express design both short-lived and making no of their formation. The Society for achievements, and the Netherlands Promoting Christian Knowledge, da- Society, for several years really auxting from 1698, has made frequent do- iliary to the London Society, and later nations to missionary objects, as also confining itself to home work, we have the Society for the Propagation of the a full summary of all the work which Gospel, which followed in 1701, tho had been undertaken by the Protestant its specific aim for a long time was Churches when the nineteenth censpiritual ministry to British colonists tury began its course. instead. The Danish-Halle, or Tamil, Mission, which had sent out Ziegen- It is probably impossible to give acbalg and Plutshau in 1705, to found curate figures which will represent the and build for the Kingdom, in south- harvest gathered to date. Various east India, had kept up a worthy suc- estimates have been fashioned, which cession of toilers, with Schwartz as the also at several points differ not a litgreatest; but with a serious decline set- tle. According to Christlieb the total ting in before his death in 1798, and income was "much less than $250,-

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY EXPANSION 76r

000." "The male missionaries num- Tahiti fully expected, and the sweet bered one hundred and seventy, of assurance fired their enthusiasm, that whom one hundred were Moravians." only let those naked savages get a There were "scarcely 50,000 con- glimpse of the superiority of Christian verted heathen, with 'not over sev- ideas and ways, in particular the do- enty missionary schools, and only ings of Christian English men and about fifty translations .of the Scrip- women, the transformation would be tures, distributed in about 5,000,000 both sudden and complete! It was copies." So marked have been the soon discovered, however, that only developments since that the statisti- many years of wise, patient, and self- cian of to-day is able to name three denying toil would suffice to change societies each possessing an income of babes in Christ into stalwart saints, more than $1,000,000, and eight each valiant soldiers of the Cross. Genera- with more than 50,000 members in its tions must come and go before the mission churches, while the annual taint, the virus of heathenism could be additions to the churches are much eliminated from the blood and bone of more than 100,000. The seventy human nature.

schools have grown to nearly 20,000. Besides, a c"entury ago the hundreds The annual issues from the Bible so- of languages spoken at the ends of cieties aggregate about 7,500,000 cop- the earth were unknown. These must ies, and the total for the century is not be mastered, many must be reduced to far from 275,000,000, printed in more writing, into them all the Scriptures than four hundred languages. must be translated, as well as an en- In forming a fair estimate of the tire literature be created and put into missionary growth witnessed by the print. Schools of every kind and last century, the fact must not be over- grade must be opened, since intellects looked that all the methods, instru- must be enlightened as well as hearts mentalities, and equipments required and consciences be renewed and sanc- were yet to be contrived and fash- tified by the truth. Nor must Gospel ioned. And in every direction, as well benefits be withheld even from men's as at every point, from the beginning bodies, since in the Divine design these until now a most remarkable develop- were temples for the Holy Spirit. In ment has been in progress, an evolu- other words, medical missions could tion from the simple to the complex, by no means be spared; tho the mis- a differentiation of parts andfunc- sionary fathers never dreamed of em- tions, in kinds of work to be under- ploying "secular" forces like medicine taken and in means to be ·employed. and surgery as agencies for the As first evangelization in the narrower world's redemption. The first repre- sense, proclaiming salvation through sentatives of the healing art were sent Christ, was uppermost in desire and abroad simply and solely in order that purpose, and the little girl's concep- their fellow missionaries might receive tion would not be deemed much amiss, the benefit of their skill. But nowa- who defined a missionary to be "a days it has come to pass that if medi- man standing under a tree and read- cal missions, hospitals, and dispensa- ing the Bible to everybody who passed ries included, were omitted, at least by." The pioneers of the Gospel in from many fields, it would be deemed

a plain case of omitting Hamlet's part facts were found to be overwhelmingfrom the immortal tragedy. ly against such conceptions. In all Moslem lands, throughout India and Yet another differentiation is to be China, the presence of a male evannoted, the beginning and steady gelist in the harem, the zenana, was growth of industrial missions, another strictly prohibited by the custom of form of caring for things material be- centuries and. hence he could gain but cause of their vital connection with the slightest contact to at least the things intellectual and spiritual. In half of humankind. In order to face all tropical countries not only is toil this phenomenon, as well as for other irksome because of the extreme heat, reasons, we now find missionary but is also in a sense unnecessary be- women far outnumbering the men encause the forces of nature supply all gaged, while thousands of the unmarphysical needs. But indolence, lack ried are performing invaluable servof employment for body and mind, are ice in a great variety of ways. Nor ruinous to character. Only the indus- is it strange, therefore, that multitrious can rise to excellence of any tudes of women's auxiliaries are to be kind. Moreover, the Gospel creates found at home engaged strengthening new wants and enlarges the scope of the financial side of evangelization and desire, so that better houses with bet- qUkkening zeal for the world's comter furniture and clothing are certain plete redemption. to follow its advent. New trades spring into being as society improves, Finally, yet another task has now as intelligence and wealth increase. If been taken in hand to which the anywhere honest toil is deemed an saints of a century since were utter evil and disgraceful, the Kingdom of strangers. The converts in those days God can not prosper. But a century were but weaklings in every particuago this fact had not been discovered, lar, above all things needing to be at least in its application to pagan nursed and strengthened, guided and lands. taught. But now in the churches thousands are found belonging to the In yet other directions notable dis- second and third generations of discoveries have been made. Thus, when ciples. A native ministry has been modern missions began womankind as trained and put into the field as pasan agent was well-nigh a negligible tors. The converts have been taught quantity. As evangelizers in the lands to give of their substance, and not only of darkness men were supreme. Upon for their own neighborhood, but for masculine shoulders rested the obliga- the benefit of regions yet unenlighttion to make Christ known to the ened. So that the solution has really ends of the earth: If women must go begun of the problem which is not abroad, it was only as wives, home- only most important, but most diffimakers, and in order that the useful- cult as well, how to make missions ness of the husband might be in- self-supporting, self-managing, and creased. The experiences certain to self-propagating. No doubt a hun~ befall were too shocking for feminine dred years hence 'will be found comnerves. In particular, the presence of pletely equipped and in full operation unmarried women in the foreign field a Chinese Church, a Church Japanese, was unthinkable. But, little by little,

19001 EVOLUTION IN

Korean, African, etc.; not American Robert Moffat five, and John Willor British, or Continental, but each iams but four. one wearing the peculiar type of the nationality of which it is composed. 1800 Carey's first convert baptized. And may God speed the day! 1802 Marcus Whitman born. 1803 Louisiana purchased.· In taking a final glance at the mission world as it was during the first 1804 British and Foreign Bible Society. decade of the nineteenth century a 1804 Lewis and Clark expedition. statistical table composed of pertinent 1805 Henry Martyn sails for India. dates may not be devoid of interest and value. As preliminary facts let 1805 William Lloyd Garrison born. us recall that in the year 1800 Henry 1806 British capture Cape Colony. Martyn was nineteen years of age, 1806 Mungo Park killed on the Niger. Robert Morrison was eighteen, Sam- 1806 Alexander Duff born. uel J. Mills seventeen, Adoniram Jud- 1806 Danish-Halle Mission Centennial. son twelve, Harriet Newell seven, 1807 Morrison sails for China. 1807 Trial trip of Fulton's steamboat. 1808 Sydney Smith's anti-mission screed 1808 Andover Seminary founded. 1808 Zeisberger dies at Goshen, O. 1809 Buchanan's Star in the East. 1813 David Livingstone born. 1841 Henry M. Stanley born.

EVOLUTION IN MISSIONS BY REV. DAVID GILMORE, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The law of evolution holds good in shown, that these many and vanous the realm of social as well as nat- types have originated in a natural ural science. Great and complex so- and inevitable evolution from the one cial organisms evolve from small and simple and primitive type, the Church simple beginnings. . The same thing will be justified in employing them. holds true in religious history and in the domain of missions. Modern The missionary who puts his plow missions have attained to a' magni- into virgin soil, who begins work in tude, a diversity, a complexity, which an entirely" unevangelized country, seem at first sight seriously at vari- has a simple task. Not an easy one, ance with the apostolic beginnings. necessarily. His task may, and in- Many a Christian heart is troubled deed will, present great difficulty. by this. It can not see the college- But it will have little complexity. it can not see the hospital-it can not The missionary has one thing to do see the mission press and the indus- and he knows what that one thing is trial plant-in the great commission. -to make known the Gospel to the It is true that Christ enjoined on the heathen and to induce them to ac- Church and the apostles practised but cept it if he can. At this stage of one type of missionary work, direct our evolution the missionary spenas evangelism. It is also true that the his time, as Paul did and as Jesus Church of this day is expending its did, in proclaiming the glad tidings energy in many and various types of with his own lips. This is the evanmissionary work. But if it can be gelistic type, the first type of misshown, and in so far as it can be sionary work-first in time, first als~ in importance, and in its right to

dominate and shape the whole field whole, some watchful care over every of missionary operations. church; and what now has he be- come ?-a general superintendent? a But as time passes on, the mis- presiding elder? a bishop? If the sionary's proclamation of the Gospel term could be stripped of its historic is fruitful. Converts are gathered in. and ecclesiastical connotations, and re- As a certain experienced and devoted tain only its etymological· sense, I missionary once said: "When you would say that he has become an baptize your first convert your troub- episcopos. les begin." He meant by this somewhat startling statement that the ac- We have, then, in full development cession of converts imposes upon the a second type of missionary work, missionary an entirely new range of the pastoral and supervisional. In duties, onerous, complicated, perplex- the etymological sense, again, it is ing, and often distressing. The mis- episcopal work. In good old Anglosionary is not responsible for the Saxon, it is a work of overseeing. It ethics of heathen; he is responsible involves travel among the churches, for the ethics of Christians. As soon familiarity with their conditi.on and as there are Christians on his field with their needs, advice, restraint, enthe missionary confronts the duty of couragement, comfort, stimulus, reteaching them how to live the Chris- buke. In it all the missionary has a tian life, individually and also cor- triune aim. porately. They must be organized into a church and trained to carryon He aims to make the native the life and work of a church. The churches self-supporting-to get them missionary, who has been an evan- to the point where they can and will gelist, wakes up some morning and support their pastors, build and mainfinds himself a pastor, with all a tain their church edifices, and in genpastor's cares, and joys, and sorrows. eral provide for the expenses of And this pastoral type of work in- their local.,church life and work. evitably broadens out into something larger, yet akin. Believers grow too He • aims to make the native numerous to be comprised in one churches self-directing-to get them local church and are too widely scat- to rely less and less on the missiontered to meet for worship in one ary and more and more on the pasplace with any regularity. Churches tor, the Bible, the Spirit, for leadermultiply; and the missionary, who ship in their church affairs. When has been pastor of one church, is self-support is attained self-direction now pastor of many churches. This comes easy. He who pays the fiddler will not do. A single man-even a is proverbially ready to call the tune. missionary-can not discharge the duties of a pastor satisfactorily to more The missionary aims to make the than two or three churches. So na- native church self-extending. It is tive pastors are set over the local not enough that the native church churches. Yet the missionary of provide evangelists for the missionnecessity retains some relation to the ary to pay; it is not enough that it provide money with which to pay evangelists. The mIssIOnary wants to see the native church providing

EVOLUTIO~ IN

not only men and money, but man- tian church in heathen lands. It is agement. He wants to see it shoul- instructive to observe missions and dering responsibility for the evan- missionaries, beginning with a de- gelization of the land in which it cided prejudice against educational exists. work, forced by the logic of the sit- This second form of missionary uation to embark upon educl!-tiop.!ll work, call it the supervisional type work just as soon as theYhaye :a or what you will, is evidently a neces- Christian community under their ~are.

sary evolution from the first or evan- And it IS sadly instructive to gelistic type. So necessary is it that see, as we sometimes do see, the it had appeared even in the days of young people of a church slip away the apostles. For what is commonly from that church because a mission- referred to as evangelistic type of· ary, in his blindness to the logic of mission work, the type which I have events, refuses to provide such edu- said was inculcated by Jesus and cational facilities as the needs of the practised by the apostles, is seen on Christian community under his care closer analysis to contain within it- plainly indicate. When the mission- self two distinguishable types, the di- ary's converts are utterly illiterate, as rectly evangelistic type and the su- is often the case, and destitute of pervisional type. The latter springs opportunities even for learning to necessarily out of the former; and read, the missionary is forced to see this fact would alone be sufficient to to it that some schools are established justify it were any justification need- among them. Equally plain, one ed. Not only so, but this evolution- would think, is the duty of establish- ary relation should give character to ing Christian schools when there are the supervisional work. The mis- indeed schools which the children of sionary trains and fosters churches the church might attend, but schools that he may make them evangelistic where they will be indoctrinated in forces. When the work of caring heathen beliefs, expected to join in for the churches is divorced from heathen worship and surrounded by the evangelistic spirit dry rot has a heathen atmosphere. Nor is the set in. situation much better where schools Now, admitting that this work of already in existence are nominally Laring for the native churches i~ jus- neutral in religion, but really ag- tified, as a natural and necessary out- nostic or atheistic in their tone and growth of evangelistic work in the influence.

stricter sense, and is justified also by Th~ young people of our native the example of the apostles and by Christian communities ate going to the command of the Master, it must be educated. That is sure. We can carry with it the justification of what- not prevent it, nor do we wish to.

ever instrumentalities experience It is for the missionary so to provide shows to be necessary for its success- that they may be educated in a way ful prosecution. And experience that will bind them to Christ and the never fails to show that education, of Church-not alienate them.

some sort, to some extent, is neces- Moreover, the development of an sary in the building up of a Chris- independent native church, toward

which every missionary worthy of cessful they may be in the purely the name is striving, presupposes the educational point of view. existence of a body of native pastors and teachers able to take a constantly vVe have now traced the develop- -increasing share in the leadership and ment of all the principal forms of responsibility. Such men need train- missionary work. It remains briefly ing in general intelligence, in bibl ical to indicate that of certain special knowledge, in homiletics ane! ,pastoral forms. theology. Medical missions can cite the ex- Enqugh has been said to show that ample of Christ Himself. It is ineducational work is an evolutionary evitable that a missionary laboring development of the primary purpose among an uncivilized or semi-civilized of mission work and is necessary to people should find occasion to give the complete attainment of that pur- them the benefit of his superior medpose. The right of education to a ical knowledge. Such service soon place in missionary operations has demonstrates its value, not merely in been vindicated. But a consideration gaining for the missionary the good of education as an evolutionary de- will of the people to whom he seeks velopment will do more than vindi- to minister, but in helping them to cate its place in mission work, it will realize that the spirit of Christianity indicate its place. It will show under is love. It is hard for them to see what circumstances educational mis- this; mere preaching ·wiII not show it. sions are justifiable, under what cir- But when the missionary brings recumstances they will yield satisfac- 'lief to their sick bodies they believe tory results. in his love for them and they begin to see what Christianity really means. The mission school of any grade is The medical work of missionaries dejustifiable when it is an evolution void of medical 'training demonfrom evangelism, when it comes nat- strates two things-the high value of urally into being in the development medical missionary work and the of missionary work. ,It is not justi- need of regularly trained physicians fiable when it is introduced in ad- properly to do it. Systematic medvance of its natural place. The school ical missions are thus a natural deshould follow and never precede or. velopment. take the place of the evangelist. When mission schools have been es- Literary work arises out of each tablished to meet the educational of the three main branches of misneeds of Christian communities they sionary work. The evangelizing mishave generally proved satisfactory sionary wants tracts to 'supplement from the missionary point of view. and reinforce the oral preaching. When mission schools have been es- The missionary charged with the uptablished in advance of the needs of building of the churches wants Bibles, a Christian community, in the hope hymn-books, devotional literature, rethat they might effect the evangeliza- ligious periodicals, lesson leaflets. In tion of the heathen, they have gener- apostolic times we see in the epistles ally proved disappointing from the how naturally the use of the pen enmissionary point of view, however suc- ters into the work of oversight and training. And when the missionary

METHODS FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

is engaged in educational work he istic effort. Hopeless poverty is not finds further need for the pen in the favorable to the development of preparation of text-books; for the Christian character or church life; mission will have to supply all its and where such poverty is general own needs in sacred studies and a among a missionary's converts he certain part of its needs in general finds it advisable to undertake induslearning. trial education with a view to giving the people better means of livelihood. Industrial work springs out of the endeavor to build up self-supporting All these types of work flow out of . churches on fields where the people evangelism. They also flow back have inadequate means of livelihood. into evangelism. As a matter of You can not build up a self-support- fact, the direct evangelistic work is ing church out of converts who are greater in amount and better in qualnot self-supporting. Church mem- ity because of the work of oversight, bers who provide for the support of of education, the literary, medical their own families with the greatest and industrial work. They are all difficulty, or not at all, can not well justified by evangelism, the source provide for the support of the min- from which they spring, the end to istry, of public worship, of evangel- which they tend.

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL REV. CHARLES HARLEY SMITH, TAUNTON, MASS.

Two men were engaged in a very spired by God's love is limitless.. interesting conversation. "We love because He first loved us" -love Him and everything of His "Do you frequently read your creation. Bible?" asked one. iVith such an incentive to mis- "Nat often," was the reply; "it sionary service the first step to be shows me too clearly that I do not taken in the Sunday-school is the love the Lord." organization of a Sunday-school Missionary Society. The Methodist "I read the Bi'ble," said his com- Episcopal Church has a form of conpanion, "because it makes _me know stitution which has proven very that God loves me." satisfactory, enabling that Church to achieve success in this department "The love of Christ" is the proper of missionary activity. With adapmissionary incentive. We do not tations this constitution, given hereteach Sunday-school pupils to have with, may serve as a model for any an interest in non-Christian people Sunday-school: first of all because of the ignorance and need of those people, but be- ARTICLE 1. This society shall be called cause the Lord loves all mankind, the Missionary Society of the – – Methand millions of men do not know odist Sunday-school, and shall be auxiliary Him. The familiar Scripture, "We to the Missionary Society of the Methodist love Him because He first loved us," Episcopal Church. has been corrected in the revised versions. Man's love which is in- ART. II. The obj ect of this society shall

be to promote in all practical ways the in- the alert committee may decree, terests of the missionary cause within the "That which has been shall not apbounds of this school. pear again." Besides the mission- ary books and periodicals of our day, ART. III. All members of this school there are numerous 'and various shall be members of this society.

ART. IV. The officers of the society shall be a President, Vice-President, Secretary, special helps, obtainable through the and Treasurer, who shall together consti- general missionary office of any of tute the Board of Managers, to be elected the denominations. annually by the Sunday-school Board on the – – of – – . A missionary map of the world, seven by fourteen feet, in colors, can ART. V. A part of the session of the school on the first Sunday of every month be had for three dollars, or a set of shall be set apart for missionary exercises seven paper maps of good size for and the reception of gifts for the cause of less than one donar. The latest missions; and it shall be the duty of the thing is the stencil maps for chalk Board of Managers to provide for such ex- talks by even persons whose crayon ercises, varying the program from month to month in such a way as to actively en- has no cunning. Beautiful study gage as many of the school as possible in pictures for class work are now proacquiring and supplying information and in- vided in sets. Or it is possible for spiration on missionary topics. The man- a teacher to clip a good many useful agers shall also devise and set in vigorous operation whatever schemes they can, such ones from periodicals. A number of as mite-boxes, collection cards, occasional hand-books on effective missionary missionary concerts, or sales, etc., for in- methods, giving charts, drawings, creasing the missionary contributions of the journeys, and other program sugschool. gestions are being produced 'by the – ART. VI. The President shall preside during that part of the school time which is present-day press. Letters from d.evoted to missions; the Secretary shall missionaries in the field are useful read at each monthly meeting a report of features of a program, but other the previous meeting. The Treasurer shall "readings~' should generally be ruled hold the funds raised by the society and pay out. Young folks want things told them to the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. The Presi- and 110t read to them. Besides, if dent, Secretary and Treasurer shall make facts are studied until they can be a semi-annual report to the society on the first Sundays of April and October. recited or related, at least one per- ART. VII. Vacancies in the offices may· son, the one who has mastered them, be filled at any regular or special meeting of is greatly benefited. Not enough at- the Sunday-school Board. tention is given to early committing ART. VIII. This constitution shall not to memory, especially if one accepts the teaching ot that excellent book be altered except by vote of two-thirds of by Koons, "The Child's Religious all the members of the Sunday-school Life," that the memory can best be Board, at a meeting called for that purpose.

Programs for the monthly exer- developed before the -age of eleven cises at the Sunday-school hour, years.

lasting about fifteen minutes, de- In the preparing of programs, mand attention next. Once this was either for the Sunday-school hour or a difficult matter. Not so now. for the occasional Sunday evening Material enough is now at command missionary concert, a few should not for excellence and variety, so that be favored. All members should be

I<}<P6J MISSIONARY METHODS FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL

given something to do sooner or books which in many cases would later; for their own good urged, al- not 'be read except with the thought most compelled, if necessary. Also, of helping or pleasing him. By definiteness is always to be desired. patience and perseverance the mis- Two methods in definiteness may be sionary books can be kept from suggested: At the opening of each being dust-accumulators on the year assign to each class a mlSSlOn- shelves of the Ubrary. ary field for study for one year. Class NO.3 has Japan. Occasion- And now about the offering. This ally in regular session the teacher is the superintendent's opportunity. may ask for latest missionary news Much depends upon the smile radifrom Japan. The entire program of ating his face, and the enthusiastic some day may be left to this class. and expectant tone of voice with On another day the entire time may which he announces on the proper be given to general, conversational day, monthly, "Next Sunday is Misreports by members of different sionary Day," and again, "To-day is classes from countries represented. Missionary Sunday." By various Or a class may assume the support objective devices the record of gifts of a missionary, teacher or Bible should be kept before the school, woman at an outlay of $15.00, $30.00, one month and one year being comor more, for the year. This definitely pared with another and with the attaches the interest of each member present. Among the lessons to be of the class to the location of the learned by the youth, before family class missionary. demands are upon him, is the joy of generous giving. The library is undervalued as a factor in Sunday-school instruction. DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY? New books should be added, not many at once, but a few at regular An enterprising preacher in Kansas intervals, and some of them should has been giving a series of missionary be missionary. There are excellent lectures as follows: publications now to select from, and the missionary committee should be Missions and Exploration. Relapermitted to name some of the books Missions and Tramlations. to be procured. One of the com- Missions and Commerce. mittee may be assigned to the work Missions and Education of seeing that these books are kept Missions and Medicine. in circulation. He may say to a boy Missions and International who has little love for reading: tions. "Here is a book I would like to have you read for me. and then tell me Missions and Family Life. what in it you most enjoy, and if you think other boys of your age Missions and the Home Church. would like it." One very successful Missions and Martyrdom. librarian has a blank form which he Missions and Obedience. uses in securing youthful opinions of The working up and delivering of such a series of addresses would mark an epoch in a preacher's career. There are plenty of books to help a man III such an undertaking.

AFRICAN'S WORK FOR AFRICA *

BY REV. WILLIAM H. SHEPPARD, IBANJ, KONGO STATE After a time old King Lukenga I answered that I had heard it, but died, and was succeeded by another did not believe it. Lukenga of a different dynasty. It is the custom for a new king to kill "It is true," the king said. And he all the sons of the old one, so that added: "Can we settle this thing he may feel secure on his throne. He now?" succeeded in murdering seven; and then, remembering that I was one of "I hope so," I said, and I could the first Lukenga's sons, he sent to see murder in his eyes. Ibanj, our new station among the Bakuba, messengers armed with The king ca1led for a man, who poisonous arrows, with orders to brought a small pouch of leopard shoot me. They came, and I heard skin. The king ca1led another man they were there, but they went away and asked him for a banana leaf. He without carrying out the king's or- put it over the fire to make it pliable. ders. I never saw them. Then he Then he took some strong medisent a messenger with one of his cine out of the leopard skin and put scepters to ask me to come to his it into the banana leaf. After sitting awhile he had it tied up and gave it village because he wanted to see me. to a servant, te1ling' him to throw it I set out with my people and trav- into the Lingadi River. eled on foot the one hundred and fifty miles. It took us ten days. "Do you see that?" said the king. King Lukenga sat on the plain out- "Yes," I replied. side of the village, with as many as "It has gone into the Lingadi," three hundred people around him. said the king, "from that to the Li- gadi, then to the N'gala. I can not "You have come," he said. call it back, and it will not come "I have come," I answered. back. Just so everything is gone "I am glad you have come," he that was between us which I had in my heart against you. Now, what said. are you going to do?" "I am glad to be here," I replied. "I don't know your custom," I re- He asked me to go into the village. plied, "but we have a ·custom of praying, and if you will allow me I and I went to a house which he had will kneel here on the mat with you made ready for me. Later he sent and pray." me food-chickens, ducks, and corn After prayers we went to our -and the messenger said: "Here is houses, and a week later I returned to Ibanj. some food for you and your people; Since then I have had an experiwhen it is late to-night come and ence with the Zapo-Zaps, a cannibal come alone to the king's palace." I tribe, perhaps the lowest in Africa, determined to go. At midnight a which gives some idea of the horrors man came and said, "King Lukenga which are being perpetrated in the is calling for you," so I went into Dark Continent, with, I am sorry to the presence of Lukenga. We sat say, the encouragement of a 50down, turned face to face, folded our called civilized nation. This tribe legs, and began talking. is in the pay of the Belgian state officers, to collect the tribute of rub- "Do you not know," he said, "that ber from the people of the various districts, and, in carrying out their it is the custom when the crown passes orders, adds to the natural depravity from one family to another to mur- of savage ignorance the cruelty of der a1l the sons of the oldkirtg? Were you not told that you were to be shot with poisonous arrows?"

, Condensed from The Southern Workman. civilized (?) greed. When we were a piece of bamboo; he was running at Ibanj a native came over from fast and the perspiration was run- Pianga and said: ning from him. vVe wondered what "The Zapo-Zaps, the cannibals, had happened at Luebo. He handed have come down and are catdling me the letter. It was signed by our people and murdering them in- Morrison, Bass, and another mis- side the stockade, and we have come sionary.

to ask you to help us drive them "Dear Brother Sheppard," it read, out." "we hear of atrocities being com- "Who is leading them?" mitted in the Pianga country by the "lfalul11ba N'kusa leads them." Zapo-Zaps. We commission you im- He is a man who, with his eye- mediately on receipt of this letter to brows shaved off, and his eyelashes go over and stop the raid."

pulled out, can yet look at the sun These were orders. I had to go; at midday without winking; his there was nothing else to do. I teeth are filed off to a sharp point; called to one of the bovs and said: he wears little clothing, is very tall, "Run and quickly make- the church and has a very long neck. He is a bell ring out." Ve had taught the most repulsive looking man, and is natives that when the bell rang out- an exceedingly swift runner. side of the regular hours for church "If Malumba N'kusa is leading services tiley should come and come them," I said, "there is no use of my – quickly, that there was a fight or going. He will never hear me. I a fire and everyone must come.

have heard a great deal of Malumba They came, and I called out: "Fall in N'kusa. Go back and tell your line 1" So they fell in line, five or friends I can not come." six hundred of them. I said to But they came again, bringing them: goats and chickens and other things. "You remember we have heard They said their friends had sent that there is trouble going on in the these presents, saying: Pianga country, how the Zapo-Zaps "Long ago you were over in our have made a stockade and are killing country. You said you loved us. all the people. We have just re- Now we are in trouble. Will you ceived a letter from Luebo that we not help us out of this trouble?" must go there .and stop the raid.

I asked them to sit down, and You who are willing to go,stand in then said: line. You who are not willing, go "Now, if I leave the station some- to your homes."

thing may happen to it while I am I looked away for a moment, and gone. Then I pass through your when I looked up everybody had country the people may take me for gone! To tell the truth, I wanted an enemy and murder me. When I to join them, for I did not want to reach the plain of the Zapo-Zaps it go to Pianga at all. But I was com- is nothing but murder. It is just as pelled to go, so I went around and if I were to take a rope and go out got eleven men to follow me. We behind the house and hang myself knew th~ way to Pianga, for we had to that tree. Go back and tell your been there before. After three friends I can not come. There is no hours' march up hill, and across use in exposing myself in that way plains and creeks, we came to the and tempting Providence." first village, which was deserted.

We were sitting on the porch one The next village was also deserted day shortly after this, when a native and the next. At one of these vil- called out, saying that a man was in lages we called into the forest. We sight, running, coming in our direc- heard voices, and called again_ Then tion. "Yes, and he is coming from the voices came nearer, for they Luebo," I said. He had a letter in knew we were friends. A man came

out and said that many of his people We started for Malumba N'kusa, and Chembamba and another man were in the forest. He brought out went on before. As we looked back a man whose hand had been shot to we saw that the village we had left pieces. He was in the stockade was on fire. when the shooting began, but he had leaped the stockade. We tied up his Away through the forest we jourhand and sent him back into the neyed, and when we came to the forest. On we went to the next plain we saw a stockade, from which village, and on and on. During the men were coming out of a trap-door. night we called out into the forest The Zapo-Zaps ran in every direcand heard voices of men crying tion like so many ants, and started aloud all that night. Next morning toward us, beginning to shoot. five men cried out. We said: "Give There over the plain they were comus a guide, to show us exactly where ing, leaping, screaming, and shoot- Malumba N'kusa is." ing.

They gave us a guide, and we "Stand still, all of you!" I shoutstarted on again. Ve were passing ed, but on they came, and the one through a village when a native who was leading then called out: called my attention to a house, against which we saw the form of a "Moya" (a salutation). poor woman leaning. She had been "Sheppard!" I replied. murdered and her flesh carved off. "Live!" he said. On we journeyed. At one village "You also live," I an.swered. we sat down and lunched. We Then he came up and said: "How thought, when this forest is finished do you do?" we shall be on the plain of the Zapo- Twenty-five of them said, "How Zaps, the cannibals. We started do you do?" The others never out, but suddenly we heard a call reached us, for they started back to and saw eighteen cannibals looking the stockade. We stood there, for for fresh people to kill. We had they had not asked us to come up. no time to jump into the forest. I Then we saw the chief coming out, called out: "Sheppard! Sheppard! and when he reached us he greeted don't shoot." One turned and said: us and said: "Come, come to the "Stop !" They stopped. When I camp." got my breath, I said: "Stop a moment. Is this the way you hunt ani- "1e started on, and I said: "I see mals ? You don't know whether we some dead bodies on the plain. I noare friends or enemies." A man tice men with their heads off." stretched out his hand. This man was Chembamba, whose life I had "Some one has taken a fancy to saved two years before. For this them," he remarked. "They have kindness he remembered me and taken their skulls to rub their tostopped his men, or we should have bacco with." been shot at once. If we had turned our backs we should have 'been shot "There is a right hand off that down at once. one."

"How many Zapo-Zaps are there?" "Yes, you will see that when you are in the camp." I asked. "Seven hundred," he answered. "The flesh is carved off!" "Have they all guns?" "Yes, they are eating it here in "Yes, they are all armed with camp."

guns." So we walked on to the small trap- "Guide me to Malumba N'kusa. door. We crawled on our hands and knees, and the others followed. One Tell him we are come not to fight, of the first things that Malumba N'kusa pointed out was the heart but simply to talk." of a man, very black, with Malumba N'kusa's spear through it and his native medicine sprinkled around it.

Ig06] AN AFRICAN'S WORK FOR AFRICA

– He said it was the heart of N'funfu, the natives had failed to bring in the whom I had known very well. He rubber required by the state.

had been a friend to us, and had of- This story shows how much these fered us hospitality. Zapo-Zaps neeD the Gospel. When On we walked, and saw flesh on we first landed in Luebo not a soul pieces of bamboo around the fire to had ever head a word of it. All dry for future use. We spent two these centuries their fathers had days inside the camp, and counted died without knowing anything three hundred skeletons of people about the Lord Jesus Christ coming that they had murdered and eaten. into the world to seek and save the N'kusa said there were sixty-two lost.

women in the upper part of the Remembering the day when we camp. As soon as they saw me they landed for the first time at Luebo, knew me, and held up their heads. twelve hundred miles from the coast, I had a talk with Malumba N'kusa, in a cou,ntry where the natives had but he would not let them go. never seen a book, had never heard "At least," I said, "you are not a hymn, had never seen a missionary going to hurt these women. You and had never heard of Christ-re- will not kill them, surely." membering that time and realizing "No, not now, anyhow. The peo- that now the Lord's Kingdom has ple had plenty of flesh." spread east and west, and north and At last we said to the chief: south for hundreds of miles and "Now we have spent two days through divers tribes, and that His here and we want to go home." name is praised throughout the Kas- "Very well," he answered, and the sai, we can say with grateful hearts: trap-door was lifted up, and we "Behold, what God hath wrought!"

started out. It took us two days to What changes have come since we get there. We reached home in one were sent out there! First,· there day. are three thousand members of the Two fast runners went to Luebo. church in Luebo alone. These have, The missionaries wrote up our re- most of them, been brought up in port, in which we requested the re- our school there. We have teachers lease of the women, and sent it to from Fisk, Talladega, Tuscaloosa, the Belgian state post, one hundred and other schools in the United and fifty miles away. The runners States, and they have given the na- gave it to the state officer who, as tives an intelligent knowledge of soon as he received the letter, called Christ and the plan of salvation.

a man to blow the bugle. The sol- The First Converts diers fell into line and marched down to Pianga, caught Malumba N'kusa Four years of hard work passed and his seven hundred people, and away without a single convert. We rescued the sixty women, and they had longed and prayed for a soul- were sent home into their own coun- "0, Lord! give us one soul, our try. Malumba N'kusa was put in faith is so weak, that we may see chains, and as the chains went some visible sign of Thy favor." Soon around him and they put a strong five young men came to us crying lock on him, said : "You sent me that they had renounced their idols to do this, and yet you have put me and believed in the Lord Jesus in chains!" Vith our own hands, Christ as their personal Savior. We while we were in this camp, we were indeed happy. These were picked up eighty-one right hands carefully instructed and trained, and and put them in baskets. These after some months, when we felt were to have been carried up also to sure of them and had seen evidence the state post to show how many of . of their changed lives, we received

them into the Church. At once these with them; they speak the lan- guage fluently, and know the trails. five started out as missionaries of We have in Luebo to-day over a Jesus, and preached the Gospel to thousand in the school-men, wotheir brethren. The first sign of the men, and children-taught not only new life you see is that they are eager to go and tell the good news by the missionaries, but by native to others and bring them into the teachers. fold. They hold their family prayers At Ibanj, where we had a great daily, almost without an exception. deal of trouble in the early days, we The head of the family holds family now have five hundred children in worship morning and night. A great school. We have native teachers number of these converts have gone. there also, as well as teachers from far away and established churches America, a large Sunday-school, and and schools-and this without pay from the mission. a church of one thousand members. People come in flocks to attend the The converts are tried and true; services. Before service they have they know the Scriptures and can brief prayers in their homes. In the read them for themselves. They way of translations, we have not must know the catechism, questions only hymn-books and the Scripand answers perfectly. We have hymns printed which they learn and tures, but text-books used in our can sing without trouble. But that schools – arithmetics, geographies, is not all. Fifty native evangelists and reading books. Some of these have been educated in our school are printed by the natives, and sevand now have their stations, where eral who were once cannibals are they are preaching the Gospel to now assisting in this work. Twentytheir brethren. We 'believe this is five evangelists have gone from the plan that the Master would have Ihanj station and established themus carry out: Educate the natives selves in different parts of the counand send them out to preach to the try. Even at Lukenga's capital others. They are quick on the road, there are four evangelists who are do not need a long caravan to go preaching and teaching school, sup- ported by the king himself.

CONDITION AND NEEDS OF RUSSIAN WOMEN STUDENTS* BY A RUSSIAN WOMAN STUDENT " The hour cometh. and now is. when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear shall live. "-8t. John v: 25.

Truly the time has come when all St. Petersburg to enter different men are hearing an inward voice- places of learning, and the "Cours the spirit of man is awakening. Superieurs."t Many of them spend Everywhere men are seeking- God, their last "kopeck" for the journey and many are almost involuntarily and hope to earn their living in St. uttering the cry, 0 God, where art Petersburg, either by giving lessons Thou? or in some other way. Everyone of Among us women students, too, us enters this place hoping to find there is the same awakening and de- something high, real, and noble-to sire. From all parts of Russia, from discover the meaning and purpose small towns and country villages, of life. We finish our school life women students are streaming into with an awakened but unsatisfied • Written and translated for 'The Students' Movement (London). t Women were not admitted to the university until last year. Equivalent educational facilities have been provided for them by private committees, and the diplomas given by these U Cours" 8t"C recognized.

everyhwere.

CONDITIONS AND NEEDS OF RUSSIAN WOMEN STUDENTS

mind and spirit, and we hunger after has been above all in philosophy or, a food which will satisfy us. Many in many cases, in the history of reof us hope to find this food in our ligions. Constantly little groups higher education, and expect from have been formed for a closer study our professors little less than won- of these questions, sometimes among ders. students, sometimes with the help of professors. During the early days of our life here, some of us who have only suc- But to a soul who has not found ceeded in coming after a struggle God, and does not stand firmly on against family opinion, or against ad- the Rock, philosophy does no good. verse material circumstances, feel The professors, in stating the teachthat we have reached a quiet haven ings of the different philosophical from whence we look out on unex- schools, exposing with mechanical plored horizons of knowledge, of precision the defects of philosophical truth, and of. the purpose of life. thought, destroy for the majority of Then begins our growth in knowl- their students that little faith or hold edge. The most gifted onesl who are on spiritual things that they posconscious of their utter ignorance sessed. One of our students was a and throw themselves into science, girl whose family circumstances were read and study with their professors very sad; lonely and in ill health, a or in private circles. Others who seeking and a wavering soul. Durare unfit for such work, take up poli- ing the second year of. her student tics. Others still, enjoying freedom life, a lecture on the Kant-La Place unknown to them in their provincial system of the creation of the world homes, throw themselves into new came under her notice. The terror excitements and pleasures, going to of the senselessness of life, the probtheaters, balls, and other amusements. lem, "Why.do we live?" rose up be- But, different as are the ways in fore her, and crushed her down. "If which women students are seeking, I could only be a materialist," wrote their goal is the same-to find the she, "with what joy should I have purpose of life. solved the problem of life with one shot !" After a great struggle with Many would perhaps say that in- herself, she decided to consult the terest in spiritual things does not ex- Professor of Philosophy. "Please ist now, having been lost in the more give me," she said, "a book which absorbing interest of politics. It is will conclusively prove to me the true, that since the attendance at groundlessness of my belief in the divinity lectures has ceased to be immortality of the soul. " "You ask obligatory, the theological lecture me an impossibility," he replied with halls are empty, and the lecturers find a smile: "neither its truth nor falseno listeners. But this is because hood can be proved; do not trouble there are no "shepherds." It is a yourself with the question." These suggestive fact that in spite of the imprudent words produced such a heat and excitement of the actual storm in the girl, passing as she was political struggle, works on philos- through a crisis, that some years ophy, ethics, and morals are more after, in utter despair, she ended her in demand than any other class of life by throwing herself into an abyss books in our immense library. Dur- in Switzerland. There are many ing the whole of the winter (1904-5), such cases. and during the autumn of last year (when the libraries were still open), We do not find among our pro- I could not get a single book belong- fessors those who will be our guides, ing to this branch of study; they and among our fellow students, too, were all out. If serious study has we find the same emptiness. It is been done during these last years, it strange that those who suffer from

the same inner craving fear and dis- any others, still hope, in spite of trust one another. The storm in the themselves, to find their agnosticism life of another has no interest for and dissatisfaction refuted. How those in whom the same storm has ,often have I heard this said: "What only reached another phase. Those is the purpose of life, when there is who are on a lower level of develop- no truth binding for everyone and ment are prevented from speaking no explanation of life? Christianity to their elders by fear of being is only a partial representation of laughed at. Those who are· on the the truth, and it is already antisame level do not approach one an- quated." And yet, directly after this other, knowing that they have the denial, they will put to you the quessame inner cravings, and the same tion, "How do you consider it?" and ignorance. In contact with another distrustfully, fearfully, yet with a unbelieving soul they fear to lose lingering hope, the answer is exwhat they still possess. They fear to pected. realize and give expression to their utter inner bankruptcy. In the At this time more than at any circles or debating meetings they dis- other we need people who will say, cuss with great heat and even with with full faith and assurance, "Yes, bitterness, but they only argue round there is a God; I know it. He has and round the question without ever revealed Himself in His Son. Study coming to the point. There seems the Gospel-receive it without prejuno possibility of coming into such re- dice; and you will understand and lations with one another as would believe, and your life will gain a new meaning and purpose." Many make simple, straight speech, with of us would listen to such words open confidence and an affectionate with great joy. Then will come the understanding, possible. inevitable question: "Do Christians really fulfil the commands of Christ? When one sees all this, one feels Is it not all hypocrisy?" If God that such a life is impossible, and will show us people who really bethat truth does not seem to exist any- lieve, many of us, owing to such a where; and a feeling of utter despair testimony, will receive, perhaps not all at once, but joyfully, the truth and a sense 01 the loneliness and of God. Then the political struggle meaningless of life comes over one. and all other things will take a second place, because all these things Many of us come to the Coms are· only as opiates by which men Superieurs with bruised faith and seek to forget the great question, tottering ideals. Spiri.tual bank- "Where is God?" It is felt by every ruptcy begins with many even dur- one-even by the extreme radicals. ing school-life. They have already put the great question of life, and During last winter some people decome to a negative conclusion. The cided to organize a Christian circle haunting, pressing question, "What -only without Christ. I was at the is coming next?" is answered: the first meeting. There were not many dreary existence, empty of real vi- people, because the meeting was a tality and light, will go on until, per- private one, but there were men and haps, it ends on a barricade. These women students there. There was a persons see no rational purpose in good deal of talking, but all was the life, and go to the Coms Superieurs, rediscussion of the great problem of life, the problem of the existence compelled by the mere vis inertia!- of God. Again you heard phrases such as "leaving aside the question because "you must live somehow." of the divinity of Christ," or "leav- Their inner self is kept hidden away; ing the fundamental questions open," they are embittered, and they trust no one. But in spite of this bare negation of life, as they understand it, perhaps these girls, more than

"THE SAVIOR OF KURDISTAN"

etc. At last an old country school- the result? I am now an old man, master rose, and asked to pe allowed and I have nothing. You ask me to speak. "Gentlem~n," said he, what is to be done? If YOll had "we have met here, intending to help asked me to arrange a school, or others, to enlighten our people. But how to manage a political affair, I how? Weare willing to write should know what to answer. But articles and addresses when so many now I know nothing myself. I came of our brethren are dying of hunger. here myself hoping to find some . Can we say that 'we love our neigh- light." Before everyone was the bor as ourselves?' Christ could teach same riddle. What is to be done? others because He Himself, by His whole life and His death on the This riddle presents itself more Cross, showed what it meant to live and more sternly before many of our for others. But what do we do?" students, those present at that meet- From every side young and old clus- ing and those who were not. Some tered round this country schoolmas- one must waken in us the plaintive ter, asking, "Tell us, tell us what to voice of conscience. We must pray do !" He rose once more. "Long that God may give light to them that sit in the shadow of death, and shine ago, when I was a young man, I upon us who are standing in the read the Gospels. I bowed before twilight, so that we who hear His the light of this great teaching. voice may listen with our hearts, and But, finding that I could not follow may live and become such servants it, I gave it up, and absorbed my- of God, through whom "the sheep, self in the political struggle and in not of this fold," may be brought in teaching the people. And what is and be saved.

"THE SAVIOR OF KURDISTAN"* Waist deep in the waters of the up- ary spoke Armenian; she tmderstood per Tigris stood a poor Kurdish wash- the Kurdish. He addressed her erwoman, plying her vocation. Altho through the native pastor. her pay was but a pittance, she wrought daily at her hard task for her "Mother, do you love Jesus ?" own livelihood, the education of her "I do," she said, "I do." bright little boy, and for charity. In "How much would you give to winter, when blocks of ice from the Him?" asked the missionarv. streams in the Taurus Mountains came "Oh, missionary," she cried, "I have floating down the river, she still was nothing! Yet alI I earn I give, saving there, laboring with strong arms and only enough for food for this little hoy a stronger love. and myself." "V{auld you give your little boy?" The missionary from Kharput, ma- he asked. king his annllal visit, saw in his con- "He is my all-my life!" she cried. gregation a face that fascinated him. "Think welI of it to-night and In it suffering and sorrow and hope pray," said the missionary. "I reand patience and passionate devotion turn to Kharput to-morrow." seemed to have wrought their perfect And the widow went out, sobbing: work. At the close of the meeting he "My only son, my Thomas!" said to the native pastor, "Bring that The remaining hours of the mis- sionary's visit were very busy ones, woman to me." and when the morning came and his In mean attire and trembling, the horse was saddled, he had forgotten about Thomas, He reproached himwoman stood before him, holding with one hand her little boy. The mission- "F'rom The youth's Companion.

self afterward-, but it was true-he far beyond into the Kurdish mounforgot. The journey was long. The tains to a ;own which, for its Chrismountain torrents were raging. The tian faith in early ages, had been hills were full of brigands. There named Martyropolis. There he bewas so much of preparation for the gan anew the preaching of a Gospel journey, so much of necessary ad- that once made its followers faithful justment of the work of the mission, unto death, and they called him so much of admonition, direction "The Prophet of Kurdistan." and advice, that Thomas and his mother, with the wonderful light in The black year 1895 came round, her eyes, passed wholly from his and with it the awful massacres. mind. But just as he was about to Many thousand Christians gave start, the group of mission workers their lives for their faith. Eight and converts who had assembled to hundred of the members of the bid him farewell divided to make churches entered close to him perroom for her to approach him-and ished. Twenty-seven teachers and there was the mother and Thomas. preachers died at their posts; Thomas was shot and cruelly cut, At the missionary's feet she laid and left for dead. With bleeding the little bundle of clothing on which wounds and broken bones and a she had worked all night. She laid fractured skull they bore him fifteen one hand on her boy's head, and hours' journey-two long days-to with the other pointing upward, said where he could have the protection two words: "Thomas-Christos." of a British consul and the care of a European surgeon. And Thomas, Then she went back to her lonely against all probabilities, recovered. home. But not to a narrowed or mournful life; hers was the joy of Back he went into the mountains one who had made the supreme sac- where he had worked before. He rifice. gathered the scattered, frightened Christians, and inspired them with Thomas developed all those powers new courage and hope. He protectwhich the missionary had discerned in ed the widows; he fed the orphans. promise in his face, and had seen in He gave himself without fear or full development in the face of his brought to hundreds of widows and mother. He led his class. He ad- fatig-ue to a work that brought new vanced by leaps and bounds. He life to crushed and broken hearts. was valedictorian at his graduation. The sacrifice of his own mother bore He pushed straight on in his Bible its abundant fruit in the comfort he orphans, and they called him "The study, and when he graduated he Savior in Kurdistan." went back to his old home, where the mother waited for him, and then FIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS IN HARPUT* BY DR. H. N. BARNUM The mIssIOnary 'field which cen- Turks. The surrounding popUlation ters here is about one-third as large are mostly farmers, all living in vilas all New England. The city itself lages. No city in Turkey is the cenis on a mountain 1,200 feet above a ter of so many Armenian villages, beautiful plain, with the Taurus and most of them as large. Nearly Mountains opposite on the south. thirty can be counted from different Harput has a population of nearly points of the city. We now occupy 20,000, the majority of whom are forty places as out-stations. Once • Condensed from the MisSionary Herald (Boston).

YEARS' PROGRESS IN HARPUT

we occupied sixty, but some have been might read the Bible for themselves.

dropped, partly because there was not Young men were brought to the city sufficient encouragement to continue and taught for several months, and the work, and partly from the lack then sent out to teach others. For of funds, five months during the winter the villagers were at comparative leisure, When I came to Harput, in 1859, so they had time to learn about the there was but one small church; now truth. These young men taught there are twenty-five churches. No school and preached, but during the district in Turkey suffered as badly summer months they were called in during the massacres ten years ago' for more study. In this way the as this, altho the city of Urfa, where first preachers and pastors were pre- some 1,500 or 1,800 were burned in pared for their work, religious foun- the Armenian church, had a larger dations were laid in the cities and single massacre than any other place villages of this field, schools were es- in the country. Along with the massa- tablished, and a thirst for education cres in this region, houses were burned, Was created. This movement has af- the people were stripped of all their fected the whole Armenian com- property; thousands because they re- munity, and they have gradually de- fused to renounce their faith, while veloped a fairly good system of edu- some, to save their lives, became Mo- cation, and to a degree it has also . hammedans. Thousands have emi- influenced the Turks.

grated to America from this district Thirty-six yea1,"s ago a Normal and thousands more would be glad School was established for the sake to go if the Turkish government of supplying better trained· teachers would give them permission. The for the outside schools. This school massacres and this emigration have . gradually broadened until it became had and still have a very depressing the Male Department of Euphrates influence upon our work. After the College. Female education has re- massacres more than $300,000 came quired more push, for it had great· to us from other countries, and were prejudice to overcome; but it has distributed as relief to the sufferers. had steady growth, till now it has The majority of the people are still become very popular, and the col- wretchedly poor, for there is very lege has a Female Department, al- little business and very little chance tho it is not yet "coeducational."

to work. Yet in the midst of all Formerly a woman was ashamed to their poverty the people practise confess that she knew how to read; great self-denial in the effort to sup- now the blush comes to the cheek of port their churches- and schools. For the woman who says that she can not every dollar given through the read.

American Board for this work the All this has led to a great trans- people pay two dollars. If there had formation in the homes of the people.

been no massacres I think that nearly I f I were asked, What is the most every church would now be self- marked proof of the success of the supporting. Several of the churches missionary work? I would point to already receive no aid from us. the elevation of woman and the great There has been a great awaken- change in the family life which has ing in the matter of-education. When taken place around us. The condi- we came here probably not more than tion of the Armenian women differed one person in a hundred knew how very little from that of their Turkish to read. Female education was an neighbors. Now it is delightful to see unheard-of thing. Our first efforts genuine family life among those who were given largely to persuading bear the Christian name. Will you everybody, men, women, and chil- not help us by your gifts and by dren, to learn to read, so that they your prayers?

EDITORIALS

THE WORK OF FAITH AT BRISTOL in various lands. We feel that a The sixty-seventh annual report of work like this should have perma- this work strikes the keynote of nent notice in a Missionary Review.

praise. During the past year, with Quietly, humbly, prayerfully carried no direct appeals save to God, and on, we know of no one institution solely in answer to prayer, the sum founded by a single individual that of .£27,180 ISS. 4d. have been sent has such a long, illustrious, and for the support of the work. This varied history, both of Christian ser- makes the total amount, since Mr. vice and of Christian witness. Mr.

Muller's death, itz36,620, and the F. S. Arnot, of Garenganze fame, total from the commencement of the who undertook for a time the work work, .£ I ,6 I 1,560, or over $8,- of codirection with. Mr. G. F. Ber- 000,000. Nevertheless, the year has gin, has retired from the work after been one of constant trial of faith eight months' service, on the ground and the income for the orphans this that his lack of business training un- year, with the balance in hand, at fits him for the grave responsibilities its beginning, exceeded the outgo- of the position. Meanwhile, Dr.

ing by nearly 250 pounds sterling, George Bergin, formerly of China, and exceeded that of the previous is assisting his father and it is hoped year by nearly 3,500 pounds sterling. that his health may prove sufficient Despite the fact that no large legacies to continue permanently in this rehave come in during the past twelve lation.

months, 184 orphans have been re- A TIMELY GIFT FOR AFRICA ceived this year and 158 provided with outfit and dismissed from the in- In January we had the pleasure of stitution into homes or places of em- forwarding to Rev. Chas. E. Hurlo ployment. The total number of burt, one of our correspondents in British East Africa, a Liverpool draft deaths has been very small, only for $100 from a reader of the RE- eight fatal cases having occurred, or, VIEW. It may encourage other do- less than four per thousand, all due nors to see how singularly the Lord to tuberculosis. There has also been made use of this amount. Mr. Hurl- burt writes under date of July 5: a gracious work of the Holy Spirit among the children, as indeed there has been almost from the beginning. The draft came at a time of peculiar Our readers must remember that need, when funds were short and I know this is emphatically a missionary in- not how God would have supplied had He stitution; that the orphanage work, not seen fit to do it through this kind ofhowever large, has been but one fering. Very humbly do we praise Him branch of a fivefold service, the while we thank heartily the donor for he; other four branches of which are: part in the ministry. I had been back from (I) The maintenance of Christian day America only a short time, accompanied by a new party of missionaries, and with the many expenses involved in the work schools in England and other coun- was at my wits' end, and scanned my mail tries. (2) There has been a wide cir- with the earnest prayer that the money culation of the Word of God. Two millions of Bibles,or parts of the might come. Opening our treasurer's let- Word of God, have been circulated ter, the need was not met. For an instant since 1834- (3) Then there is tract dis- my heart stood almost still, then I repeated tribution. Over a million tracts and Phil. iV:19, and turned again to the work. books have been gratuitously dis- . Then I opened a letter in a strange hand, tributed the past year, and (4) mis- posted at Liverpool, England, containing thhee duplicate draft, sent by the banker. sionary operations and 145 laborers ThiIs met the need, and I praised God, not have been assisted during the year knowing who was the donor until I re- ceived your letter night before last. So God proves us and again shows His eter- nal faithfulness.

Ig06

Now, about our work. This is an inter- actual preaching of the Gospel. In this denominational mission, seeking to work whole country there is not a real indus- to the one end of the evangelization of in- trial school, tho the Roman Catholic mis- land Africa, to plant a chain of stations, sion at Kilmanjaro are doing something beginning about 300 miles inland and reach- along this line. We have 23 with us at ing away to the northwest, along a range, present, and have about reached the limit with some windings, of nearly a thousand of our capacity, keeping" several of these miles, to the Nile, through a high and now in our own homes. Many of our comparatively healthful section of Africa, converts have come from these native boys thickly populated by tribes who have never and girls who have been in the closest re- yet heard the Gospel. I t is our thought to lationship with us, and we trust that a have a central station here at Kijabe, where little later a number of them will prove converts from the other stations shall be useful native evangelists.

sent to receive a thorough industrial edu- Never have we known such fearful sa- cation, such as will fit them for honest, use- tanic opposition as just now. Young men ful Christian citizenship. From among who have professed their faith in Jesus these converts we hope many may be found Christ have been cursed, threatened with who can be used of God as native evan- beating, some have actually been struck, gelists, making each station occupied by others tormented by near relatives in every white missionaries a center from which conceivable way, and yet most of them are shall be sent these native workers, to evan- holding true to God. Two who had made gelize and organize native churches, in a some profession, but whom we had never circle about the central station. Five of felt were sincere enough to be recognized these central stations have already been as Christians, have left us, i.e., going away opened, two more are being opened this from the mission station, but one of them month, and we trust two more may be comes every morning at 7 o'clock to at- opened before the close of this year. tend the daily Gospel meeting, and seems A small beginning has been made in the much moved by the Spirit of God. Polyg- industrial school. Land has been pur- amy is the curse which stands between chased from the government, and one man, them and the things of Christ. Recently with his wife and children, is expected at two young men, who had absented them- the coast the middle of this month to help selves from the mission and the meetings in this work. We are praying that the because they did not want to yield to the equipment for this industrial school, in· claims of Christ, have been constrained cluding tools, machinery, etc., may be pro- to come back and openly, humbly confess vided in the near future. We also hope to Him, stating that they had been filled have, at this central station, a school for with unrest and could find no joy or peace, our missionaries' children. The altitude and now they see that it was God seeking here is over 7,000 feet, and the weather so to draw them to Him. These and many cool and agreeable that they can live here other things seem to indicate that God is as well as in any part of the United States. endeavoring to bring to us a taste of the A beginning has been made in this school; blessing which He is showering upon so our own children have been taught, and many parts of the world. Of course, with after the first of August those of two the tide which seems to be increasing some- or three other families will be included. what, a number come out of mere worldly There is no Protestant school for mission- interests, but there are so many who are aries' children in British East Africa, and manifestly led and blessed of God that our we have been asked many times to provide hearts are filled with joy and eager hope such a place. We trust this may also be for a mighty manifestation of His grace.

a part of God's plan for our work. Two A GIFT FOR THE LORD native converts are now studying in prepa- ration for evangelistic work, and three more " Andrew Fuller once asked an old expect to begin by the first of August. Our working force now numbers 24, friend for money for foreign missions. The friend said: "I will give you while 13 more workers are due to reach us by the middle of August, and another party five pounds, Andrew, seeing it is you."

are planning to leave New York the first Fuller handed it back. "I will take nothing," he said, "seeing it is 1." The week in September. In addition to the man saw the point, and replied: "Anabove work, we have a little group of native orphans, part of whom were taken in the famine of 1899, and others have been drew, you are right. Here are ten entrusted to us by parents or guardians pounds, seeing it is for the Lord since. The sub-commissioner of this province told "me not long ago that he Jesus !"

would send us all the children we would If there be among you a poor man of take, in companies of from 15 to 25, pro- one of thy brethren. . . . Thou shalt vided we would erect buildings and secure open thine hand wide un~o thy brother, to teachers for their industrial training. This thy door, and to thy needy in thy land. is perhaps the sorest need outside of the -Deut. xv. 7, II.

MISSIONARY

MOHAMMEDAN COUNTRIES Mohammedan Missionaries The Vast Proportions of Islam The attention of the German gov- ernment and of the missionary socie- Little does the average Christian ties at work in the German colonies apprehend the territorial extent to in Africa has been directed to the which Mohammedanism has attained, strong efforts now making in behalf or the prodigious numbers of its ad- of the spread of Islam. More than herents. From the Atlantic on the 400 Mohammedan missionaries have west it holds a prominent place been sent out from the Mohammedthrough two continents, across 125 an cloisters in North Africa during degrees of longitude, or some 7,000 the past year, and lOO of these were miles, to Malaysia. A conservative destined for East Africa. These misestimate puts the number of Moslems sionaries are exceedingly zealous and at 200,000,000, divided roughly as fanatical. They occupy all territory ioflows: India, 68,000,00;); Africa, where Christian missionaries are not 58,000,000; China, 20,000,000; Turk- yet at work, and they do great harm ish Empire, r8,000,000; Malaysia to the weak Christians in the mission- (Java and Sumatra) , 30 ,000,000 ; ary field. Mohammedanism favors Russia, 15,000,000; and Persia, 8,000,- polygamy and the negroes want many 000. That is, about one-seventh of wives, because the men are lazy and the earth's land surface feels the use their wives to till the soil for them blighting effect of the teaching of the and provide eating and drinking. "Prophet" of Arabia, and also one V"henever Mohammedanism enters a seventh of the population of the heathen locality, the work of the Chrisglobe. No doubt, in Islam Chris- tian missionary is made much more tianity finds its sturdiest foe. difficult.

A Moslem on the Outlook for Islam ASIA A very interesting letter on "The Superstition in Turkey Sultan and the Pan-Islamic Movement," written by a nephew of Abdul When the first missionaries visited Hamid, appeared recently in the Lon- Marsovan, Asia Minor, the old Ardon Times. The writer foreshadows menian churches were Christian in a brighter future for the Turkish little else than name. The people, Empire. Education is rapidly spread- like all the rest of Turkey, feared the ing among the younger population of evil eye, and wore amulets and the towns, while in the country the charms to break its power. They peasants are showing a new spirit put branches of a thorny plant of independence. Qut of the blend- across their chimneys in the form of ing of these elements, the intellec- a cross to prevent witches from comtual and the agricultural, a new Tur- ing down and strangling the little key will arise, a liberal, peaceful, pro- children. A person sick of malaria gressive Turkey. The Prince thinks sought relief by visiting a sacred that Pan-Islamism has no hold on the grave, offering a prayer through the future. The intellectual outlook of intercession of the saint buried there, the younger men is quite up to date. and tying a rag to a bush near by, with the hope of returning home "It is not on ground thus prepared leaving his disease enchained to the and cleared henceforth of every holy spot. I have often seen scrubby germ of fanaticism that the seed of trees with hundreds, and even thoua reactionary and anti-European sands of rags. The stones flung policy can ever succeed in striking about the foot of the tree are suproot." posed to secure "travelers' luck." tempt for Christians, tore out leaves To the Anatolian the earth, air, and from this Bible and threw dirt upon sky are peopled with spirits benig- it. The bookseller, Salim, thereupon nant and malignant, and the casting complained to the police and the of a stone upon a sacred heap, it is young hoodlums were arrested.

hoped, will win the favor of the one In a Mohammedan country it is a class and bind the spells of the other. very serious offense to show disre- Under such superstitions men pass spect to a holy book. The Koran their days "in bondage through fear." everywhere speaks of the Pentateuch, GEORGE E. WHITE. the Psalms, and the Gospels as holy; Minions in Palestine and Syria consequently these young fellows were in pretty serious plight on There are in Palestine and Syria being taken before the court. The 327 missionaries (exclusive of wives) lawyer who defenc1ed the lads made working in the American, English, the point that the Bi1;>le is not holy. and German societies in these lands. The one spoken of in the Koran bav- The native agents would swell the ing become lost, this Bible is an orlist to many times its size. A very dinary book which none are bound to large proportion of the whole are en- respect. Upon this, Salim, the bookgaged in educational and medical seller, who is himself a converted work. The American staff of the Mohammedan from Zanzibar and well educated in Mohammedan law, great Syrian Protestant College in addressed the court. He used his Beirut contributes 3I names to the opportunity for all that it was worth, total. telling the Mohammedan judges what the Bible teaches and why it is Of the 33 societies with which these mission agents are connected, the United States is represented by to be accepted as the Book of God. All were much interested. The prethe Syrian Protestant CoIlege, the siding judge gave judgment in favor Presbyterian Board, the largest and of the Bible, and sentenced the unbest organized mission in Syria; the happy young fellows to three months' Reformed Presbyterian; the Friends imprisonment, altho thebookseIof New England, and the Christian ler begged for mercy to be shown Missionary Alliance. Great Britain them on account of youth and ignosupports three Church of England Societies, eight Presbyterian and six non- rance. Such a decision from a Mosectarian missions, not to mention sev- hammedan court is interesting. Since this episode no one has molested the eral independent workers; eight Ger- Bible that stands outside the bookman missionary committees, mostly store in Suez; many a Mohammedan, Lutheran, and one Danish, make up however, has stopped to read it.- the total. The Church Missionary So- Bible Society Record. ciety, with a staff of about 60 English workers, is the largest agency working A BeDev~lent Moslem Woman in Palestine. Their work is educa- tional, medicinal, and evangelistic. A gift almost without a parallel The Arabic Bible in Court has been made to the hospital in Teheran, Persia. It is the sum of The Arabic Bible has been before $2,000 from a Mohammedan woman the courts in Egypt in a curious case. of high position who, having ob- The Egypt General Mission has a served the good work done under bookstore in Suez. Outside of the Dr. Wishard's management and realdoor a Bible is kept in an open case izing that much more might be done for passersby to read. Last summer for her suffering countrywomen, has some Mohammedan lads, for a joke offered this money for the erection and as an expression of their con- of a woman's ward. To carry this new ward requires new funds, and main enslaved to the customs of society. no sooner was this need made known I shall never forget a scene lance beheld than, for the purpose of' relieving it in the house of a Brahman lad who wished and moved by a desire to meet half- to be baptized; his mother shrieked out in way the gift of this Persian woman, an agony of grief and anger: "I don't care Mrs, Cyrus H. McCormick, of Chicago, added another $2,000 to her what he believes! I don't care what he already generous annual contribu- worships! He may worship that pot, he tion to Teheran Hospital. So beauti- may call that pot God if he likes! But why fully East meets West, and who should he dishonor the family? Why doubts that the Lord Jesus blesses should he break his caste?" And six both gifts?-Woman's Work. months of rigorous imprisonment under lock and key in his own house was the means brought to curb this young free- thinker and prevent him following his conscience.

The .. Impossible" Has Come to Pass The Indian Christian Newspaper When Bishop Thoburn went out The first number of a new paper, to India as a missionary thirty-eight under the above name, is before us. years ago, a certain "wise" Euro- Its natal place is Calcutta. It is to be a monthly for the present, and pean gentleman pointed to a brick starts out at four pages. The price pillar and said, "You might as well undertake to make a Christian out of is twelve annas. :U comes nicely that pillar as out of these people." And, behold, to-day not far from printed and attractive in appearance. 3,000,000 native Christians in that It is published under the auspices of same peninsula, and among them the Indian Christian Association, judges, lawyers, physicians, editors, Bengal. A warm welcome is exteachers, men of business, etc., com- tended to this the youngest member manding the highest respect and of the circle of Christian journals in wielding wide influence! India. Its leading editorial thus deals with its own purpose and plans: Hindu Tolerance and Intolerance Like _ the Indian Christian Associa- tion, to which it owes its birth, this A writer in the Harvest Field thus journal will make it its duty "to sums up his experience as to the atti- watch, protect and promote the intertude of educated Hindus toward ests of Indian Christians of all de- nominations" in the province. It Christianity: will not be the organ of any parti- cular body of Christians, and will I think I may sum up my impressions strenuously endeavor to avoid disof the attitude of the Hindu mind to cussing all those matters, which-im- Christianity under two antitheses: (I) portant as they certainly are in their They are most tolerant, and the most in- own sphere, and accounting as they tolerant people I have ever met. (2) They do for our unhappy divisions-are have a strong admiration for the person by common consent best kept in the of Jesus Christ, and equally strong unwill- background in the conduct of a ingness to admit His supreme claims, Every journal, which desires to be truly one who has any acquaintance with the representative of the whole commu- Hindu understands what I mean by saying nity.-Indian Witness. that they are at once tolerant and intolerant. Their mental attitude is one of Volunteers Needed in the Punjab r~markable tolerance; they are delighted to diSCUSS and are ready even to admire and "A Strategic Point in the World's mentally adopt new religious truths; they Conquest – Volunteers Needed" is allow to each individual thinker the utmost the significant title to a paper which freedom of thought. On the other hand, was recently received by the Church they are utterly intolerant in practise; they Missionary Society of England. will not permit any onc of their number to signed by twelve Punjab and Sindh exercise liberty of conscience in carrying and Kashmir missionaries engaged out the precepts of the creed in which he has come to believe in any matter which affects that body of external social and religious rules, which are comprised in caste; no measures too strong can be found to compel such a freethinker to rein educational work. They appeal power, and similar virtues, which Christians for more help in that great depart- have acquired by no other source than by their faith. It is only the want of moral ment of missionary effort. The wri- courage to cut off the deep-rooted social customs of many centuries that keeps the ters, with enthusiasm, point out the educated Hindu under the shadow of Hinduism. Christianity may be false and value of the conversion of the sturdy Hinduism may be true, but India: is rapidly moving on to the path of Christianity, and races of the north in the evangeliza- no human power can resist fate. tion of India. The Church Mission- The Gospel Mighty to Redeem ary Society has between 4,000 and 5,000 pupils in nine High Schools In a sermon in Madras Cathedral, Bishop Whitehead, speaking from and one College in the Punjab and a11 experience of twenty-two years Northwest Frontier Province, and in India, said: the educational missionaries say: The power of Christ to purify and ele- vate the character is just as manifest in We do not claim that school and college India as it is in Europe. Taking a broad work has the romance of that of a pioneer view of the Christian community throughmissionary, but we feel that it presents an out India, there can be no doubt that it absolutely unique opportunity for the build- is advancing rapidly in education, in charing up of character, and for presenting the acter, and in all that makes for social Gospel of Jesus Christ in such a way that progress. . . . Among the converts the full meaning of Evangel may be clearly from the lower strata of Hindu society the understood and intelligently accepted. We effect of Christianity is remarkable. . . . unhesitatingly affirm our belief that in that I have visited village after village where great day, when India shall become one the Christians, of pariah origin, are the of the jewels in the diadem of Jesus Christ, best educated and most moral class in the it will be found that mission schools and community. And I feel sure that, when colleges have been used of God to take no the whole 2,000,000 pariahs are converted insignificant part in that blessed result. to Christianity they will be raised from the bottom right up to the top of the A Hindu View of India's Cry social scale, and form a marvelous wit- ness to the power of Christ, such as no One who signs himself. "A Hin- age has seen since the days of the Apos- tles. . . . It is no vain dream that, du," in a long letter to a Calcutta within this present century, India will be- come a Christian land, inspired by Chrisnative newspaper, writes: tian ideals and dominated by Christian principles. The Bengalis have raised a general cry to obtain something by means of what they Serious Floods in China call the Swadeshi Movement, and it is not to be denied that all educated India is There has been a most disastrous echoing behind them. But if we truly try flood in the Province of Hu-nan, all to get an inner sight of the state of things along the valley of the Hsiang River. with them, we must ask ourselves, "What At Chang-sha, the capital, the water are these men crying for?" My answer registered a rise of over 44 feet is that they are crying for Christianity. on the Custom's mark, so that this My countrymen will probably laugh at this idea, but no amount of laughing can alter and many others of the cities along the rapid progress of the world, and truth the valley have suffered very secan not be concealed any longer. It must verely, some of them being largely be admitted that young India has already under water. It appears that many been Christianized in manl senses, and of the Mission stations have been specially in the sense that it is clamoring for the rights of the Christians in a purely partially submerged, the workers Christian-like way. They are urging upon having to take refuge in the upper the government to vest them with powers stories. The loss of life and distress which have devolved on Christians only among the Chinese, with their less since thQ commencement of the Christian substantial buildings, must have been era in India. Young India is growing more and more Christian and progressing enormous. Unfortunately the disrapidly toward complete Christianity, al- tress is not limited to house property, tho unknowingly. But speaking frank- but, if the reports are correct, the ly, there are yet many Christian elements wanting in them, and their obtaining Christian rights and privileges depends upon the completeness of those elements in Indian life. The teachings of Jesus Christ, who was a~ Asiatic Himself, not only prescribed attendmg churches, preaching gospels, and prayers, but courage, self-help, civilization,

crops have, in large tracts of coun- extremity. The old examination hall try, been absolutely ruined. in which generations of men have A relief committee has been fonned in China, and every effort is gotten their degrees either by their being made to assist those who are in distress. We note that the mer- knowledge or their skill in cheating, chants of Han-kow have already raised a sum of 60,000 taels for this is now being dismantled and the purpose, and the local officials have expressed their appreciation of the stones are being taken to the site of efforts being made by the missionaries to alleviate the sufferings of the the new high school. All the older people.-China's Millions. men are debarred from the entrance Some Interesting Statistics examinations to the new schools and There are now in connection with the China Inland Mission, 849 mis- their only hope now is in their sons. sionaries, with I,282 Chinese helpers, The emphasis in the new curric- 394 of whom are unpaid. There are 205 central stations, 632 out-stations, ul~m is on English and foreign 827 chapels connected with 475 or- sCIence. Great numbers of books ganized churches. From the com- dealing with these subjects have been mencement of the work ~1,648 per- sold which the students take to their sons have been baptized in connec- homes to study, for only a verv limtion with the Mission's work, of ited number of boys can be -taken whom I4,078 remain in fellowship at into the government schools. As a the .present time, while many have result of this eagerness for things "fallen asleep." During the year fo.rei&,n we are having dozens of ap- 1905, 2,541 persons were baptized. phcatIOns for entrance into our Mis- There are 66 boarding schools with sion school. Considerably more than 1,166 pupils, and 122 day schools a hundred desirable students have with 1,83 I scholars. There are also been turned away by us for lack of 7 h~loOsppiittaallss,, 37 dispensaries, and lor room. Desiring to take as many of opIiUum refuges. t~ese boys and young men as po§- SIble, we have turned into a dormi- The foIlowing comparative table tory an old Buddhist convent which shows at a glance the progress of was recently purchased by the misthe work from the commencement: sion and which adjoins our present property here in Kiungchow, the C.I.M. 1875 1885 1895 '905 capital.

— — — 841 It is almost impossible to empha- size too strongly the unbounded op- Mission aHreilepser. ~ : : . : 52 225 . 641 1,282 p~rt~nity to influence the youth of Native 75 II7 462 thIS Island. They come to the Mis- 106 260 837 sion school for arithmetic and geogstations, Out-stations . 52 '4,078 raphy and English, but we also give Communicants. . . . . 1,655 5,2]I them the Gospel of Christ and our 85 827 emphasis g on that. It brings a COhrgapaenlisz..ed.CC.hh.'uu.rrcc.hh.ee'ss.:. .:. 28 259 475 class of Chinese within our reach Bapti>ed from Com· 55 154 21,648 which we have had much difficulty in approaching before, high graduates mencement 2,026 8,018 and their sons, the most influential men in the community. Brightening Skies in Hainan To meet the present conditions Rev. C. H. Newton tells, in the As- and to keep pace as far as possible sembly Herald, of some remarkable with the opportunity, our Presbvchanges which are now taking place terian mission is pushing the educ~­ in Hainan. The revolution in literary tional work. A new building for the matters which has so violently sha- school work has been provided by ken the dragon is causing remarkable the generosity of friends in Amercontortions in that animal's furthest ica, and the Paxton Training School is now in process of erection. The Day of Privllege in China war. The viceroy of Manchuria has "Now is the day of privilege in Chi- also manifested a most friendly inna," says Dr. Ament of Peking. "We terest in the missionary work IQf do not know what a day may bring Dr. Christie. "This viceroy"-Chao forth. Are we to have a San Francisco earthquake, or are the new ideas Ershun-Dr. Christie writes, "has and methods to take their places quiet- shown great interest in the matter ly as part of a new regime? Like a (erecting a hospital building), and mighty tidal wave new ideas are pour- to-day he handed me a check for ing into China, and the old system is 4,000 taels (nearly three thousand hopelessly doomed. The cl"y now is dollars), and he may yet be able to for Confucianism as a state religion. add to this. The American consul- They realize that there must be some- general has been here for a few thing to which the people can look as days, and last night I was invited a formal demonstration of the fact that along with him to dine with the they are a religious people. They try viceroy. He spoke very kindly of to patch up this Confucian system to make it appear like a religion, for fear the medical work that has been done the nation in its desire for worship for over twenty years, and said he will turn to the Christianity of the for- was very anxious to help in every eigners. While many officials in Peking can now support four-wheeled way he can. This shows a wonder- ful change in the attitude of the highest officials toward us and our work, for which we thank God."

carriages drawn by foreign horses, yet What Japan Wants of Missionaries they have a tremendous dread of asso- ciation with foreigners or of seeming The Kirisutokyo Sekai, of January to adopt foreign ways. Our main IS, says in an article entitled "What streets will soon be fairly well paved; We Expect from the Missionaries": already a splendid building on Vest- "There is not one of us but acknowlern models is in process of erection for edges how much the success of the the foreign office. Schools are the recent movement is to be attributed order of the day, and all varieties are to the insight, the greatmindedness, springing into existence. Our churches the generosity and the persistent are now growing at a rapid rate, and efforts of the missionaries concerned. if we hold our own this year I think But now that they have contributed we shall be doing well. The schools so much toward the inauguration of for the special training of Christian an entirely new state of things in our workers are more in demand than ever church, we trust they will give us before. The most encouraging fea- all the assistance they possibly can in ture with us is the Home Missionary the work that has to be done. There should henceforth be no unfriendli- Society, of which the people take hold ness between the foreign and the with some degree of enthusiasm. We Japanese workers. Race distinctions hope that this Society will gradually should melt away. It may be said take hold of. all the outstation work that the missionaries who have been and be largely in native hands."

Friendly Chinese Viceroys instrumental in effecting the great change are all Japanicized, and hence W e have made reference to the we think they will work in perfect liberal sen timents of Yuan Shih Kai, harmony with us. They are now viceroy of Chihli, who is one of the honorary members of our 'Church, but most influential men in all China. there is nothing to prevent them This man has expressed his thanks. from becoming ordinary members if to Dr. Christie, the Free Church they are so disposed. They could missionary at Mukden, in Man- hold office in the native churches if churia, for his services during the they pleased. It does not seem to us that there will be any further need AFRICA for their existence as a separate body supported by a foreign missionary so- The Kongo Situation ciety. It is a fact that the missionaries possess a knowledge of theology The friends of Africa have reason and Scripture exegesis which is most for satisfaction in the appointment by valuable to our churches, and as or- the American government of a conganizers of various societies their as- sul-general to the Kongo State, an sistance can not be dispensed with action authorized by the Senate on without loss. the initiative of Secretary Root. For the first time the United States will As for the missionaries themselves, have now its own official representait is most important that their future tive in this great territory. The new_ work should all be carried on in con- consular relation should result in senection with the native churches, or curing official attention to the wrongs by degrees the same state of things perpetrated and the appointment will as has existed for years, and which safeguard American mission interhas only now been got rid of, will be ests, and it will secure to our governcreated again. ment first-hand information as to general conditions III the Kongo Japan's Confessed Debt to Christianity State.

Dr. Gulick, of the Doshisha fac- Meanwhile King Leopold is conulty, speaking in London lately, tributing powerfully to promotion of quoted Marquis Ito and other leading the movement by which his adminis- Japanese statesmen as confessing the tration must soon be brought to an debt of the island empire to not only ipternational reckoning. The indigifestern civilization, but to Chris- nation aroused by the report made tianity. The Sunrise Kingdom has by his Commission of Inquiry conlearned that Occidental progress is cerning the shocking conditions mainly due to the Gospel, and the under his rule is intensified by the sagacious men of the Orient, con- publication by the king of a scheme trasting the stagnation and retrogres- of so-called reforms, based prosion of China and Tibet and Korea fessedly upon the findings of this and Siam with the steady and rapid commission. By the press of Engmarch of Britain and America, see land and America, almost without that there must be something more exception, the reforms are prothan what is loosely called "civiliza- nounced evasive, superficial and thortion," or even "education," to ac- oughly inadequate, while in Belgium count for the difference. Not a few a large and influential section of the even of the Japanese predict that the king's former supporters is now Christian religion will be adopted as alienated and his policy is condemned the state religion, if only to promote in terms indicative of strong indignanational advance. Says a Japanese tion and shame. As if determined writer: that both local and international feel- ing shall be fanned to a white heat, "We have three religions in Japan: the king accompanies the announce- Buddhism, Shintoism, and Christian- ment of his proposed reforms with ity. Shintoism consists chiefly of an- an address, made nominally to three cestral worship and lives in the past, members of his administration but Buddhism looks only to the future. designed as a final rejoinder to his But neither of them has anything to critics in all lands, in which he do with the present. Christianity is affirms that he is sole proprietor in an up-to-date religion; it is intensely the Kongo State and may do as he concerned with the present while at chooses with its revenues and its the same time it embraces the past people. Apparently the king is oband hopefully looks forward to the livious of the warning of the old future." proverb, "Whom the gods would See that the editors of your newspapers destroy they first make mad."-Bap- keep the subject of Kongo reform to the front. Speak tentatively to the officers of tist Missionary Magazine. your religious and literary societies and clubs with reference to their participation " What Can We Do for Koogo ~eform? " in some form in our coming campaign.

Herbert S. Johnson writes as fol- In the fourth place, if you know of a large convention of any kind, that is to be lows in reply to this question: held, secure a place on the program for Kongo Reform. If you will secure us an Many thousands of the people of the opportunity to take membership pledges, United States, who six months ago knew or a good collection, we will probably be nothing of the abuses in the Kongo .State, able to send you a first-class speaker .with- are now informed and thoroughly mdlg- out expense to you. A Kongo Reform nant. The newspapers have also changed meeting will stimulate your convention their front, and to cap the climax King and help the cause greatly. Leopold himself has recently greatly as- sisted us. By his ridiculous and arrogant The Gospel in Morocco attitude, which he has assumed in his recent edicts of reform toward the signa- Morocco is one of the earth's tory powers of the. Confe,rence of B.erlin, tracts, considered as a field for the to which he owes hiS Afncan sovereignty, sowing of Gospel seed, tho no less he has invited the intervention which must than 6 societies are carrying on work result in the downfall of his government. within its bounds. The British and Foreign Bible Society employs 2 Under these circumstances. it seems plain agents and 3 natives; the North that a swift, strong movement, participated Africa Society has 6 men, 5 marin by all the members of the Kongo Re- ried and IS unmarried women, with form Association throughout the United 13 native helpers; the South Mo- States, must result in action by our govern- rocco Mission 8 men, 6 married and ment within a few months' time. I would 5 unmarried women; and a fourth therefore urge upon individuals ~h.e a~: society has 8 men, with 4 married solute importance of personal activity m and I unmarried women. the following particulars: MiI.ion, in Africa First and foremost, write immediately a short personal note to the Secretary of All missionary societies at work in State at Washington, and induce your Africa have now in round numbers friends to do the same. No matter if you 1,000 principal Mission stations, with have done so before. or that the Secretary about 5,000 out-stations. Neverthehimself is absent from Washington, your less, fully one-half of the population second protest and appeal for action by our are still beyond the reach of any misgovernment will be quite as strong as the sion efforts.-Spirit of Missions. first, and your letter will be p!aced on file in the State Department. Wnte the same Disputation Unprofitable kind of letter to your two Senators and to your Representative in Congress. Bring to At the recent conference in Cairo, bear all possible legitimate influences upon Egypt, more especially with reference your Congressmen to interest them in the to work in Moslem land (but well movement which is bound to be promment worth heeding everywhere), these 5 next winter in Washington. rules were propounded: In the second place, secure new members 1. Never begin, or provoke a controfor the Kongo Reform Association. Get versy. your minister to preach upon Kongo Reform and while the people are interested 2. Conduct controversy only occasiontake' their names for membership. The ally, and when fully fit and qualified both small membership fee of $1.00 a year physically and mentally. brings with it literature, including Mark Twain's last book. Send molley secured 3. Never decline to remove misunderfor memberships, or given direct for the standings, even if discussion should lead continuance of the campaign, to John Carr, to controversy. treasurer, Kongo Reform Association, Room 7IO, Tremont Temple, Boston. 4. Never accept controversy from igno- rant or gross minds on any tr!Y1ns. In the third place, if you know of some particularly good speaker, who is interested 5. Lift up all controversy to the highin Kongo Reform and who might be avail- est level, and make it an occasion for a able for a speaking campaign in your state declaration of the Gospel. next fall, please send his name to the. secretary of our Association. Will you have such a campaign in mind, and endeavor to prepare the people of your locality for it?

A New Station in West Africa The chief subjects of discussion were missionary cooperation and native Dr. Wellman and Mr. Ennis, of education. An important result was Kamundongo, West Central Africa, the establishment of a board of arbihave recently opened a new station, tration of seven misSionaries, to to be called Mt. Elende, from a which all cases of proselytizing or mountain of that name. From its unnecessary overlapping of mission summit the missionaries counted work could be referred. In regard more than a hundred villages, each to the proposed government native with at least 100 inhabitants, making college, the general opinion seemed a population of over IO,OOO in sight. to be that the greater present need is The country stretching away to the a more thorough and. practical west and north is even more densely system of elementary education for settled, and the people are not only the natives, beginning with the verfriendly, but are ready to be taught. nacular. Should this native college The new station is established at an be entirely secular it is evident that altitude of between 6,000 and 7,000 the cooperation of the missionaries feet, and is five good days' journey will be withheld. The next conferfrom Bailundu. No Portuguese are ence meets three years hence at within a day's travel, and a great Bloemfontein. opportunity lies before these devoted workers. A Remarkable Baptism in Uganda The Banganda as Church Builders C. V. Hattersley, of the Mengo High School, Uganda, writes that The C. M. S. Intelligencer gives a twenty years after Bishop Hanningconcrete illustration of the practical ton gave his life for the Church of help of industrial work on mission Christ, the martyr's son is proclaimfields: ing the Savior's love to the Baganda and Basoga. At Thunguri, East Africa, the schoolroom, which holds only 200, has been so Little did the bishop imagine what crowded that it was decided to build a a sweet revenge that son would be church. Whereupon the boys of the Mis- able to take. Mr. Hattersley says: sion boarding-school built a brick church to hold 400. This they did entirely them- Luba, the old chief in Busoga, who carselves, altho 200' members of the congre- ried out King Mwanga's orders, and acted gation went to the bamboo forest, seventeen as the murderer of Bishop Hannington, is miles away, to fetch bamboos for the roof. still a leading chief of Busoga, and still a A new church has just been opened at heathen, tho he occasionally attends Entebbe (Uganda). Here the lectern is a church. Some months ago Luba's son, togift from the boys of the industrial Mis- gether with several other sons of various sion. They made it themselves. chiefs in Busoga, came to live in the Mis- sion station. After a very short time there A Milsionary Conference in South Africa friendly pressure was brought to bear on Luba, and he agreed to pay the fee and While posts of British South allow his son, whose name was Mubinyo Africa are disturbed by the uprising ("very bad boy") to be entered as a boardamong the Zulus and the mission- er in Mengo High School. During his ary work is thus almost at a stand- fifteen months' residence there Mubi has still, some twenty representatives of been prepared for baptism, and was, on the thirty or more Protestant Missionary Societies working among April 8, baptized by the Rev. J. Hanningthe natives of South Africa met in conference at Johannesburg (July ton, in Namirembe Cathedral. Mubi has taken the name of Timothy 5-12). The chairman was Rev. J. S. and if one may judge of what he will be Moffat, son of the great missionary. from present signs, the boy will prove a Among the societies represented fitting holder of the name of the famous were 4 German, 6 or 7 English, be- early servant of Christ. Of the !O3 boys sides American, French, Swiss, Dutch in this school none shows greater promise Reformed, Scandinavian, and Scotch. than Timothy. Amiable, cleanly, pains- taking, clever, and, above all, truly anxious to follow the Savior.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 79

Episcopalian Gifts to Missions tries can produce, while the theolog- ical have 142 able students. Episcopalian churches in the United States for the past year or In various missions preparatory two have been asked by their do- schools, including all grades, are mestic and foreign missionary so- some 63,000 boys and girls under cieties to give specific amounts, pro- Christian instruction. Besides colportioned to the supposed individual leges for boys, are 5 collegiate instifinancial ability. The figures show tutions for girls, with nearly 500 stu- that for the ten months ending with dents. July I, 58 per cent. of the sum asked for had been received. This does not Secretary Barton regards these include offerings from Sunday-schools higher collegiate and theological inor from missionary societies. The stitutions as indispensable for the per- Churchman learns – that the diocese manency of every form of direct evanof New York has made a better gelistic work. Without well-trained record than the rest of the country, native Christian leaders in every prohaving raised 70 per cent. of its ap- fession, and especially as leaders in portionment, despite the fact that of the· Church and in education, there the 225 congregations 85 contrib- can be no permanent self-governing, uted nothing. The wealthy parishes, and self-perpetuating native Chrisas a rule, come nearer meeting the tian church or society. These schools mark than the parishes composed of provide the leaders. people of poor or moderate circumstances. Suggestive, indeed, are all Methodist Protestant Missions these figures. The first impression derived from them is that· city One of the denominations about churches are the chief reliance 6f the to merge its interests with the Conmissionary enterprise and that among gregational churches and the United them the wealthiest churches are the Brethren under a new name is the largest givers, as should be the case. Methodist Protestant. Apparently, apportionment in the Episcopal Church has failed, chiefly The agencies of its missionary acin rural districts and among the tivities have disbursed $500,000 for poorer churches. This may be due missionary work, about four-fifths of it to an overestimate of the ability of in the' foreign field. With about these churches by the apportioning $100,000 the Home Board has helped board, or it may be due to less care- to establish and maintain 73 churches, ful nurture of thptn.-The Congre- with property worth $500,000 and gationalist. 6,600 members, paying pastors' sal- aries amounting to $25,000, and con- Educallonal Work of the American Board tributing to all purposes over $80,000 annually. Fresh statistics indicate that the American Board is not only a mis- }apan is at present its only foreign sionary organization, but a large and field, but arrangements are being ~ar-reac~ing educational society. Of made to send 4 missionaries to China Its 25 higher educational institutions very soon. for men, carried on by its missionaries in Mexico, Japan, ·China, Africa, Home Missions in Boston Ceylon, India, Turkey, and Bulgaria, 13. a.re collegiate, giving a classical Among other forms of work, the trammg, and 12 theological, preparing Massachusetts Home Missionary students for the Christian ministry. Society maintains a service for The collegiate schools have in attend- Greeks in Pilgrim Hall, Boston, on ance over 3,000 of the brightest and Sunday afternoons under the leaderbest trained young men these coun- ship of a Greek minister, Rev. Ste: phen Vaitses. A Greek brotherhood has been formed with IS' members.

In the same place an Armenian serv- ice is held on Sunday mornings with

an attendance of about seventy-five. Southwark district of that city each The Society has a general mission- year for the last twenty-two years ary at work among Turkish-speak- Mr. Fegan has gathered a party of ing Armenians in Greater Boston. boys, trained them for work and It helps to publish the Gotchnag, the sent them to Canada, where they only Armenian religious newspaper are distributed from Toronto in in this country, which circulates country homes. The entire cost of from the Atlantic to the Pacific. It sending out a boy and placing him has 2 Italian workers in the North in a home is $50. lfany of· these End and a Norwegian church in the boys have now reached manhood South End. It has a French church, and are successful young farmers, meeting in the chapel of the Central business of professional men. Over Congregational Church, which helps 300 of them have sent back the cost to support a French Young Wom- of their transportation, and in all en's Home and a Y. W. C. A. Sev- more than $25,000 have been coneral Finnish preachers are at work tributed by them to Mr. Fegan "to under the auspices of the society in give some other poor fellow a different parts of the city. It has a chance in life." A party of 100 boys Swedish minister for the Scandi- have just started from London for navian seamen coming into port. He Canada. meets all Scandinavian immigrants, and has charge of the Scandinavian The Viceroy's Tribute-a Correction Seaman's and Immigrants' Home on Webster Street. The Society had Our attention has been called to a work among the Syrians which it the quotation from. the speech of handed over to the Baptists, as there Tuan Fong, Viceroy of Tukien and is not room at present for two de- Che Kiang, which appeared in the nominations to work among them. August REVIEW (p. 631). This was erroneously stated to have been Testimony to Labrador Missions made at the welcome banquet in New York whereas in reality it was Sir William MacGregor, the Gov- quoted from his words, spoken durernor of Newfoundland, last year ing a visit to the rooms of the visited Labrador, which is one of the American Board in Boston, as redependencies of that colony, and in ported in the Missionary Herald. his official report of the visit of his The viceroy's remarks refer espe- Excellency writes: cially to the good work done by the American Board missionaries. It does not seem to me that very much more can be done in the way of tuition for Dr. Barton writes that more men the Innuit race than is now being carried and women are needed to reinforce out by the Moravians. The proportion of their stations than can be found. persons that could read would certainly compare very favorably with that of sev- The Oldest Woman's Society eral white communities known to me. On the Innuit coast there is no prison, no A paragraph in the August REVIEW police, no magistrate. But it would not gave to the Women's Missionary appear that these adjuncts of civilization, Society of the First Presbyterian necessary elsewhere, are required there, so Church in Newark, the honor of befar as the maintenance of order is con- ing the oldest woman's foreign mis- ·cerned.. The moral control of the mission, sionary society in America. This which has been so effective in the past, society was organized in 1835. Now would appear to be sufficient at the pres- we receive a communication from ent time. Mrs. H. W. Wheelock, of Cromwell, Connecticut, saying that the Ladies' Dr. Barnado's Donation to Canada Association for Foreign Missions in Upper Middletown (now Cromwell) Rescue work pays. Mr. Barnado's London work has long been known in America. Here is a less-known illustration. Out of the slums of the

I 906] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

is a year older, having been organized their lives happy, is the best means within in September, I834. human reach tending toward their emanci- pation; A Petition for Peru Indl2l.ns 6. That in order to give so great an un- David F. Watkins, for thirty-four dertaking its needed impulse, it becomes years, a missionary in Mexico, has re- necessary to make an appeal to the great cently visited Peru. He was instru- philanthropists of Evangelical lands; mental in the foundation of the two first Christian churches in the interior Agreed of that country. During his stay at To appoint Mr. David Watkius, an hon- Cuzco and Arequipa he became in- orable apostle of the Gospel, as representatimately -acquainted with the miser- tive of the Arequipa branch of the Inca Evangelical Society in foreign countries, able condition of the descendants of principally in the United States and in the once proud Inca Empire, and when England, especially in London; authorizing leaving the country wrote a letter to him to raise financial assistance and solicit the church members of Arequipa, in- moral support wherever he may think it voking them to do what they could to most convenient, to the end of carrying to evangelize these down-trodden people. the Quechua Indians the Gospel in its sim- plicity, and employing teachers and school- The appeal was earnestly responded masters who will take the initiative in a new era of civilization about to dawn to by a number of the church mem- among the unhappy descendants of this hisbers, who eventually decided to start toric empire. an "Inca Evangelical Sooiety" and drew up a most interesting petition, EDUARDO F. FORGA, President which was signed by 760 gentlemen in EUSEBIO S. CABELLO, Secretary. Peru, some of them lawyers and doc- Arequipa, Peru, July 25, 1905, tors and men in pro~inent positions, and others of them plain workingmen. To this touching appeal Mr. Wat- Many of these have revolted from the kins has nobly responded. He sold a degraded form of Romanism which number of valuable manuscripts relathey see around them, tho they have ting to the story of the Inquisition in not been brought into contact with the Mexico in order to be able to pay his saving principles of the Gospel. Some way to England and sound the Maceof them would call themselves atheists danian cry in British ears. Senor and some agnostics; but it is very sig- Forga determined, to accompany him nificant that they have openly declared on his journey, as President of the themselves as sympathizers with the Arequipa Branch. movement brought into existence by the simple band of Christian souls in The Earthquake and Mialion. in .chili Arequipa and Cuzco. The petition The disaster in Chili has eclipsed reads as follows: that in California in extent and loss of life. Such experiences forcefully Considering impress us with the uncertainty of life and the unstability of all material 1. That the Peruvian Indians are in a things including the earth, once called "terra firma." Much suffering has most lamentable condition from the intel- followed earthquake and flame and many have contributed to the relief lectual, moral and social standpoint; fund. The Methodist and Presby- terian missions supported from the 2. That it is a sacred duty of patriotism United States and manned with our Protestant preachers and teachers. and humanity to save Indians from so indicate limited loss of property ami no loss of life among the missionabject and sad a state; aries. In these days of investment of dividends, when surplus wealth 3. That Romanism, after four centuries above daily needs is frequently abun- dant, practical aid given to Chilians of labor, has proved its impotence to ele- through the missions to them will be worth while. The Presbyterian vate the Peruvian Indians; 4. That the means employed by the gov- ernment up to the present time, with the object of civilizing the two millions of In- dians in Peru, have resulted in barrenness; ( s. That the propagation of the Gospel among them, together with the benefits of general instruction neeessary to render

.Board of Foreign Missions have but an opportunity is given to he2.r work in four centers-Valparaiso, the Gospel so that the metJ. are with- Santiago, Copiapo and Talca. In out excuse. The Salvation Army Valparaiso there are three Presby- and the Bible societies are also pressterian missionaries and one Ameri- ing the battle. The shifting charcan teacher. There is a Presbyterian acter of the popUlation makes against church of one hundred members the work. which has its own pastor and is largely sulf-supporting. The Mission Progress in Porto Rico day school for boys and girls is' called the Escuela Popular and has A large company of people gathover two hundred scholars. ered at Maunabo, Porto Rico, one Sunday in June, for the dedication of Mlasion Work in Panama a new Methodist church. After the dedicatory sermon, 11 were bap- Altho an isthmian poet says that tized and 10 received into the mem- Panama is "far from heaven and bership of the church. Then 3 couples far too close to hell," the spirit- were united in marriage, one of the ual needs have not been entirely men being the young pastor-teacher overlooked. For several years the at Maunabo. During the meeting Wesleyans have been laboring among held in the evening a number of the Jamaicans. They have property Porto Ricans were converted. At at Panama and Colon, where Rev. the communion service which fol- Messrs. King and Cooke respectively lowed 70 communed-in a village are stationed. The Jamaica Baptists where three years ago there was are represented by Rev. S. Loveridge, nothing but opposition to the efforts who has been on the isthmus about being' made by the missionary, the six years, also laboring among the Rev. George B. Benedict. Mauna- Jamaicans. He is chaplain of the bo is now the center of a circuit of hospital at Culebra, where he re- 13 appointments, while a native pastorsides.. Dr. Wood, the presiding elder, teacher, three Sunday-schools, three and Rev. Mr. Elkins, of the 1'.1. E day schools and scores of trans- Church, are located at Panama but formed lives are the visible fruitage. also preach at other points on the line. Rev. J. L. Wise, from the ISLANDS Of' THI: SI:A Southern Baptist convention, lives at Gorgona, where he is chaplain and The Gospel in the East Indies holds services there and at several other places. Rev. 1'.11'. Fletcher be- According to Mission Inspector gan work at Colon last April under Kriele 10 societies are engaged in the auspices of the Presbyterian evangelizing work in the East Indies, Church. The commission permits of which 8 are Dutch and 2 German. the use of the schoolhouses for ser- Among these organizations the Rhenvices and by the employment of chap- ish Society is by far the most active lains materially helps in this work. and successful, since. it has gathered Miss Rosa Johnson has organized more than half of the results. The at Panama an independent Y. 1'.1. mission stations number 126, the mis- C. A. She receives no salary, but sionaries 176, the schools 537, and the. the commission has furnished quar- baptized 131,215. An agent of the ters and otherwise assisted in the British and Foreign Bible Society rework. A representative of our na- cently visiting Amboina, one of the tional Y. M. C. A. committee was smaller islands lying between Celebes looking over the ground with a view and New Guinea, found, among a popof opening reading rooms along the ulation of 267,000, about 80,000 Chrisline of the canal. The attendance at tians, under the care of 10 Dutch misthe religious meetings is not large, sionaries and more than roo native helpers. The Christians of Ambo-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ina have found their Christian nur- fession in their common task of puriture chiefly through the old Malay ver- fying society and uplifting the state. sion of Dr. A. Leidekker, which the -Churchman. 'women especiallydec1ared far sweeter than more recent translations. Doctor A Sign of Promise in the Philippines Leidekker commenced his translation in 1685, and died in f70I, having near- Serapio and Dionisio Pacleb lived ly finished it. Petrus Van der V orn in a little town called Salvador, an completed the translation the same unusually superstitious and wicked year, and it was published by the place, given over largely to drinking Dutch government. and gambling. The missionary had never reached this place in his travels, Filipino Hearb Open but several Filipino preachers had spoken there, and the Pacleb broth- Dr. H. C. Stuntz, home from the ers had their interest so aroused Philippines, says he has a letter from that they started out to find other a young missionary who went from believers, and after a walk of twenty- Ohio Wesleyan, who at the end of five miles, arrived at Villasis, where the three months writes : "We arc they found a little Methodist chapel doing nothing but studying the lan- and some eighty members. Here guage, but 151 people have been re- they obtained tracts and a New ceived into the church, and we have Testament, but received no, answer built a chapel." The doctor adds: to their plea for a preacher to come "I would like to know what that to their benighted village. They man is going to do when he gets were not discouraged, however, and the language and goes to work. I started in search of a missionary never saw such readiness to hear." whom they found at a distant town as he was about to start away. To Bishop Brent and the Jockey Club him they appealed for a visit and 8ible instruction, btlt it was impos- The agents of a jockey club at 'sible. Again they found him at the llanila mistook their man when they close of a hard day's work, fifteen offered Bishop Brent $1,000 for such miles from Salvador, but his plans charities as he might select. Of could not be changed to meet their course, the money was refused. But need at that time. Later they enthat is not all. His action gave such tered the Filipino Bible Institute, heart to the Moral Progress League where they spent three weeks fitting in their campaign against gambling themselves to instruct their neighthat, as reports from Washington bors, going back finally to do the assure ltS, churchmen of all denomi- work whi~h they had tried to get nations are united in the movement others to do for· their people.- against race tracks and cock-pits in TVorld-wide Missions. the Philippines. The Protestant and Roman Catholic clergy have united Novel Scripture Distribution in the in the campaign to stamp out gambling, the evil which they say is Philippines crushing the islands. The movement of the churchmen is reported A novel means of introducing the in the advices from the islands to Scriptures distributed by the Amerihave gained such strength that prom- can Society was that recently pracinent men who have been identified tised in North Luzon, Philippine with the jockey club as officers have Islands. Archbishop Aglipay, of the been compelled to resign for business Independent Catholic Church, arreasons. All honor to Bishop Brent ranged for Mr. Prautch, the Bible for the stand he has taken as a Society's colporteur, to accompany a leader of Christians of every con- bishop and two priests on a trip to organize new churches in an untouched field. Mr. Prautch gives the EUROPE following account of the incident: Advance All Along the Line With r8,000 Scriptures I was treated as All the principal missionary sociean honored guest of the party. What ties of Great Britain report an invisions of the future I saw when this crease of income during the past bishop, in confirming hundreds of candi- year: the Wesleyan Missionary Sodates, handed each one a copy of our Gos- ciety of il,500; the Baptist Mispel instead of the usual candle, thus put- sionary Society of i5,000; the Lonting his approval and indorsement on our don Missionary Society of ir7,000: Scriptures. The people paid what they and the Church Missionary Society would have otherwise paid for candles, and of no less than £46,000, bringing up the bishop's secretary would settle with its total income to £382,000, The me for the portions given out. Of course United Free Church of Scotland it was easy to sell in an atmosphere like shares in the advance, the Women's that. The importance of having an en- Foreign Mission reportin'g an intrance for the Scriptures, with no opposi- crease of £I,OOO, and the Foreign ·tion, but positive approval, can not be over- Mission Committee of £5,000. estimated. I frequently heard the bishop explain my presence by stating that they The Wealeyana Take a Forward Step were seeking to bring the. Catholic Church back to the condition of the primitive A memorable scene was enacted at church during the days of the apostles, the recent Wesleyan Assembly when when the Scriptures were the rule of faith. in a short time about $100,000 were They organized twenty-five churches, and pledged for foreign missions. The sold 14,000 Scriptures. I could do no less achievement grew out of an appeal than heartily cooperate with those who so for wiping out a debt to which reefficient.ly sold my books. My severe judg- sponses at once came from all over ment on some of their practises that I the house, prominent laymen pledgcan not sanction is tempered by their en- ing sums ranging from $500 to dorsement of the Scriptures. Many of the $5,000 apiece, until the debt was exerrors in that new church will be cured by tinguisht;d and some $20,000 were in the reading of the Scriptures, and those hand for a forward movement. The who read will go on to more light.-World- tide of enthusiasm began to rise wide Missions. when Mr. Perks coupled with his expression of confidence in the work A Canary I.landa Mialion of the Society a frank confession of his own failure in that direction. A new mission * has been organ- He had not done his duty in the past; he believed he had given an ized,with a view of helping the work annual SUbscription of $50, but he was not sure; in future, however, his of evangelizing the seven Canary annual subscriptiol1 would be $2,500. Islands-La Palma, La Gomera, It may easily be imagined what an effect such an announcement would Hierro, Fuertaventura, Lanzarote, have upon a meeting. One after another laymen and ministers rose, Gran Canaria and Teneriffe. All and after avowing their belief in except Teneriffe are entirely with- the enterprise, backed that belief by a· promise toward the 'elimination out the Gospel. The following is of the debt or by increased annual subscription or both, until in the an extract from a letter written course of about two hours the debt of (May 2I, I906) by one of the mis- over $75,000 had been wiped out, sionaries in Santa Cruz, Teneriffe: and the normal subscription list swelled to the extent of about $25,- A persecution has arisen against us and our native teacher, Carmen Pena. Lola San Fiel, who has recently been converted, is a government public school mistress in a town called San Andres; she is also suffering great persecution for the sake of the Gospel; the whole town has risen up against her, incited by the priest, who has threatened to turn her out of her position if she .does not give up her faith in Christ, but she is faithful and true to her Master, nothing can turn her from her faith in the Savior and she continues to confess Him in spite of all they do against her.

III The officers of the Canary Islands Mission are: Rev. J. P. Lee, President, and J. F, Cargile, Secre- tary and Treasurer. Their address 18 Macon, Ga.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

000. It was a wonderful meeting, English, 61 Scottish, 27 Irish and 43 and all the more so because there Welsh. London has the largest Chris- had been no intention of making any tian Endeavor Union in the world- immediate financiaJappeal. nearly 800 societies. The Christian Union of Young People in Norway Marked Growth in Two Decades counts about 450 societies over the The Church Missionary Intelli- whole country. "

gel1cer (c. M. S.) publishes several Church Reform in Spain and' Portugal tables of figures taken from the an- Rev. Thomas J. Pulvertaft, Secrenual reports of 1885, 1895 and I905, which indicate a steady and notable tary of the Spanish and Portuguese advance at every point. Thus the Church Aid Society, writes as folnumber of missionaries has increased lows of the situation in the Spanish Peninsula: from 459 to 1,356; total laborers from 4,246 to 8,850; adult baptisms "Unfortunately the enemy to the from 2,869 during the. year to 12,- Scriptural truth in Spain is no long- er ultramontanism, but militant un- 591; communicants from 41,228 to belief. Altho 66 per cent. of Span- 88,889; adherents from 191,042 to iards and 78 per cent. Portuguese can not read and write, the educated 3°7,092; and scholars from 70,176 to classes imbibe the teaching of the 130,239. "On the whole the work has increased by half as much again leaders of materialistic thought in the last ten years, and has doubled throughout Europe, and the publicain twenty years." . tion in cheap forms of their works A Fine Gift to the London Y. M. C. A. enables them to have easy access to all destructive attacks on religion.

The generous offer of Sir George "A strong movement in favor of Williams' sons to hand over their fa- religious liberty has come to a head ther's nouse, 13 Russell Square, to the in Spain, but as far as can be dis- National Council of Y. M. C. A.'s, cerned the underlying motives are as the future headquarters of the Y. not a passion for the freedom de- M. C. A. movement, was accepted at manded by love of truth but an ac- a meeting of the council. This quiescence in a feeling that religion house, in which Sir George resided is a spent force, and advance in for upward of a quarter of a cen- civilization requires the nation to ac- tury, will provide excellent accommo- cept liberty of worship as part of dation for the many departments of its constitution. The spread of the the council's work, as well as a movement in favor of liberty has led suitable center for 'the various kin- to the cessation of persecution by the dred societies affiliated with the Y. authorities against colporteurs, evan- M. C. A. organization. It is also gelists and church-workers, and this well placed as a central rendezvous in itself is a gain; but the deadened for Metropolis Y. M. C. A. workers, sense of the importance of religion as well as those coming to London is the great obstacle to the reception from the country and abroad. of Scriptural teaching.

Progress of Chriatian Endeavor "In the Christian Training College, in Portugal, under the charge of During the past twelve months the Principal Harden, two of the stu- British Christian Endeavor Union dents were ordained deacons last enrolled 454 new societies. Of these November, and are now at work 84 were Baptist, 77 Congregational, 66 . in the south, where their labor has Primitive Methodist, 64 Presbyterian, been already blessed by God. In 40 United Methodist Free Church, and Setubal, where the senior of the stu- a number of other denominations were dents is in charge of a congregation, represented. 323 of the societies were there is an earnest body of reform-

ers, who have stood together for reach out to that larger whole to many year~ without a resident minis- which it belongs. Indifference to ter. In Lisbon the other deacon missions is the worst kind of treason. has already made himself felt, and a Enthusiasm for missions is the meas- Portuguese gentleman has offered to ure of both our faith in Christ and build a church for him. It is hoped our love for man. that in a few years' time there will be a real need for this church, but at HENRY VAN DYKE. present the two large churches meet the requirements of the reformers Christian Growth by Centuries and the deacon is in charge of a country congregation near the capital, Somebody-Samuel Johnson or Oli- where he will be fitted by experience ver Wendell Holmes or Mr. Doo- for more extended work in the ley-says, "Statistics are non-conduc- future." tors of thought." An interesting sum- mary of the growth of Christianity German Medical Missions by centuries is contained, however, in the Presbyterian Hand-book. We The publishing house of C. Bertels- reproduce it for what it is worth: mann, of Giitersloh, has this year 'brought out a twenty-page bimonth- Close of first century…………………. 50,000 ly magazine, entitled Die Arztliche Mission, the first magazine of any Close of second century ……….. ,……. 2,000,000 size to be issued in Germany in the interests 'of medical missions. Close of third century.. … .. …. .. . .. ….. 5,000,000 The first number supplies us with Close of fourth century……………….. IO,OOO,OOO a detailed list of all the medical mis- sionaries representing the German Close of fifth century. ….. …… ….. ….. 15,000,000 SOCietIes. There are 2 in India, 6 in China, 6 in Turkey, 4 in Africa, 2 in Close of sixth century ….. '" . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 20,000,000 Sumatra, I in Labrador, I in Leh (British Tibet), and I in Alaska-23 Close of seventh century……………… 25,000,000 in all. Of these 5 represent the Basel Missionary Society, 5 the Close of eighth century……………….. 30,000,000 Rhenish Society, 3 the Moravians, I the German Baptists, 1 the Leipsic Close of ninth century ….. " . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 40,000,000 Evangelical Lutheran Mission, 3 the German Orient Mission working at Close of tenth century………………… 50,000,000 Urfa and Diarbekir, 2 the General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Close of eleventh century……….. , ….. 70,000,000 Union working at Kiau-chow, and 3 the German Helpers' League for Ar- Close of twelfth century. ,.,' …… , ……. 8°1000,000 menia. The missionaries have I3 hospitals, with about 400 beds in all, and Close of thirteenth century…………… 75,000,000 the sum of the in and out-patients is about 60,000 per annum. Close of fonrteenth century……… , ….. 80,000,000 MISCELLANEOUS Close of fifteeI}th century……………….100,000,000 The Revival Most Needed Close of sixteenth century…… , ….. , …. 125,000,000 What we need in the Christian Close of seventeenth century……… " … 155,000,000 Church to~day is a revival of the patriotism of the Kingdom of Heaven. Close of eighteenth century……… , ….. 200,000,000 The commonwealth of love for which Christ lived and died is world-wide. Close of nineteenth century……. , …..•. 400,0001000 We can not love any part of it rightly unless our thoughts and our desires The Progr•ess of Missions Encouraging Says Prof. J. H. Ropes in his recent book on "The Apostolic Age" : "If a comparison is desired, it is not unfair to compare the Christian world in the year 100 A.D. with the state of Japan, China, and India to-day. The period of missionary work had been not far from the same, and there was a permeation of the various provinces, here more, there less, not unlike in its various degrees to the various degrees in which at .present Christianity has es- tablished itself in those countries of the Far East. The comparison is a rough one, but it may be helpful. It should be said, however, that to an impartial observer of the year 100 the prospects of Christianity would probably have seemed distinctly less good than they do to-day in Japan or even in China or India."

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missions or the Moon-Which? Arouses no interest in m1SSlOns. Refuses to give systematically. We urge that the need at home is so President, Miss or Mr. Do Little. great that we can not afford to spend money on the other side of the world. What Have Missions Done?

"r visited the Yerkes Observatorv of To the question, What have mis- sions aCG:omplished for humanity? Docthe University of Chicago on Lake tor Mislet, of Mosburg, Germany, an- Geneva recently," said Dr. Zwemer of swers: "Missions have had the most A.rabia, "and they showed us there the essential part in the abolition of maps of the moon, and the astronomer the slave-trade, in the removal of in charge said that they knew more of cannibalism and mas'sacre; they mitithe moon now than they do of Arabia, gate wretchedness and poverty, sickand have better maps of the moon nes's and famine among the heathen than of Arabia. They. spend far more people; they protest against ruining studying on the moon than on study- of the heathen natives by the imports ing or civilizing Arabia. That obser- of rum and opium; they exalt family vatory costs $25,000 a year for mainte- life and contend against polygamy nance. I wish we had that for Ara- and child marriages; anti, above all bia." This is only one way in which things, they raise even the most dewe spend vast sums at home, while graded' people into a wholesome mowe excuse ourselves from the vital rality. It is no matter of chance that work of saving the world. mission work everywhere for degra- ded humanity has lifted them up, for Delightful Because Difficult Christian morality is the religion of perfected humanity." The richest thing about this missionary enteq,rise is that it is not an Samu~l J. Mills' Reasons for Missions· easy one. I count it among the finest moral resources of the Christian In view of the approaching Cen- Church that this task is one of enor- tennial of the Haystack meeting, it is mous and stupendous difficulty. Why interesting to note Mills' reasons does a man's heart go out toward for believing in and devoting himthe problem of the evangelization self to foreign missions. of Islam, except because it is the hardest missionary problem in the In a letter dated Andover, March world? The Roman Catholic Church 2r, r8rI, addressed to John Seward, is afraid of nothing-misery, sickness, Class of r8ro, WiIIiams, he says: disease, martyrdom; but the Roman Catholic Church, since the days of "What is there peculiar in the present Raymond Lull, has been afraid of Is- signs of the times which should direct our lam. The duty of evangelizing Islam attention to the subject of missions?" is laid upon the shoulders of Protestant men and women because it is the 1. The state of the American churches. hardest work laid out for men to do. We are at peace with other nations. Our ships now visit all parts of the world for ROBERT E. SPEER. the sake of gain. The wealth of the Ameri- can churches is immense.. And can it be Marks of an Omissional')" Society employed to a better purpose than in bringing the heathen to a knowledge of the It often omits the regular meeting. salvation there is in Christ Jesus? . Makes no plans for the year's work. Is late in beginning its meetings. 2. The establishment of a divinity col- Sends no reports tQ the branch. lege in this place (Andover). God is now Seeks for no new members. giving us an opportunity to qualify our- Introduces no new features into its selves for preaching the Gospel to the program. heathen, if we will. Omits the devotional service. Never sends to the Board for new 3. The. establishment of missionary, Bible literature. and religious tract societies. By means of these societies our new settlements will be provided for.

4· The efforts that have been made and are now being made by Christians in other countries.

5. The present favorable opportunity for civilized power. The traders were a law introducing the Gospel among the heathen. unto themselves, and I had seen the evils The heathen are ready and waiting for it. of this at the Cameruns. There was then not a single missionary of the Cross in the 6. The success which has attended mis- land. I hailed the advent of a European sions recently established, especially in power. I rej oiced in the prospect of better Africa and .India. times. I saw the fall of the Arab. I saw the door closed against strong drink, and 7. The disposition generally manifested when his Majesty bestowed his decorations in this country to favor the object. upon me I was proud to wear them. But, when change of regime from philanthropy 8. The fulfilment of prophecy which we to self-seeking of the basest and most cruel believe immediately precedes the latter-day kind came, I was no longer proud of the glory. decorations. Weare serving a great Mas- ter. We are on the winning side. Victory OBITUARY is not uncertain. Truth is strong and shall prevail. We are checked but not dis- Rev. Spencer Walton, of South Africa heartened.

A cablegram recently announced Dr. Grenfell was entrusted by the the sad intelligence of the death late Mr. Robert Arthington with the of Rev. Spencer Walton, founder and great task of linking up the stations director of the South Africa General Mission, after an operation for ap- of the Baptist Society with those of pendicitis. He will be greatly the Church Missionary Society in rnissed by a wide circle of friends Uganda. and by those for whom he has labored in South Africa. Mr. Wal- Mrs. Lucy Guinness Kumm. of London ton was about to visit America in the interest of this great mission. His Another loved and valued worker wife and children have our deepest in the great world field, Mrs. Karl sympathy. W. Kumm (nee Lucy E. Guinness), has recently been called home. She Rev. George Grenfell. of Kongo State passed away at East Northfield, Mass., on August 12, after a brief ReV. George Grenfell, one of the illness. She had just completed wripioneers of the great English Bap- ting a book voicing the cry of the tist Missionary Society work on the Kongo natives, but her main mission Kongo, passed away at Basoko, to the United States was in the in- Kongo State, on July 1, from black- terests of the United Sudan Mission, water fever. Mr. Grenfell was born of which Dr. Kumm is the general at Mount Bay, Cornwall, England, secretary. in 1849, and was educated at King Edward's School, Birmingham, and Mrs. Kumm was the younger the Baptist College, Bristol. In 1874 daughter of Dr. Grattan Guinness of he joined the Camerun Mission, and Harley House, London, founder of four years afterward, in company the "Regions Beyond Missionary with Rev. Thomas Comber, pro- Union." Bldore her marriage with ceeded on the memorable expedition Dr. Kumm, a missionary to the Suwhich issued in the foundation of the dan, she was for some years editor Kongo Mission. of the Regions Beyond, the U.Igau of the R. B. M. U. As Lucy Guin- For some time Dr. Grenfell was ness, she was author of "South in sympathy with the Kongo govern- America" and of "Across India, at ment, but recently he came out strong- the Dawn of the Twentieth Cenly against the abuses. At the Con- tury," and also edited a collection ference of Missionaries held at Kin- of letters written by her sister, Mrs. chassa in January last, Mr. Grenfell Howard Taylor, ~me of the China made the following remarks: Inland missionaries, entitled "In the Far East." Her book on the Kongo Dr. Leslie met with opposition from the will shortly be published under the natives and overcame all difficulties. I title of "Our Slave State: An Aphave met it from the State, that "great peal to the Nations." philanthropic agency of Central Africa," and have been effectively debarred. When first I came to the Kongo, there was no

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1906

8V!{ss{onary CJ?.ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXIX. No.6 JUNE, 1906 VOL. XIX. No.6 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES SIGNAL SAYINGS Among all present " Voices of God," that have special significance to I. His people, there are three which are "ABANDON EVERY KNOWN SIN; SURREN- accompanied with trumpet tongue DER EVERY DOUBTFUL, INDUL,GENCE; OBEY and clarion peal: "Yield Fully," PROMPTLY EVERY VOICE OF THE SPIRIT; "Pray Always," "Give Largely." OpnNLY CONFESS THE LORD JESUS CHRIST." We may well lift into prominence the words of God's spiritual seers, who II. feel pressed in spirit to testify con- .. WHATEVER EL,SE YOU DO OR FAIL TO DO, cerning present-day dangers and du- FORCE YOURSELF TO FORM THE HABIT OF ties. Wherever, at home or abroad, BEING ALONE WITH GOD; FOR THE FIRST OF blessing is withheld, one or more of ALL SECRETS OF HOLY LIVING AND SERVING these obstacles is in the way; there IS CLOSET PRAYER." is a lack of self surrender to God's will, or of believing, prevailing prayer; III. or of systematic, self-denying gifts, .. RIGHT GIVING IS A PART OF RIGHT LIV- most likely of all, for these three are ING. THE L,IVING IS NOT RIGHT WHEN THE generally found keeping close com- GIVING IS WRONG, THE GIVING IS WRONG pany; in fact they cannot lrmg exist WHEN WE STEAL 'GOD'S PORTION' OF OUR alone, one seems to bring the others. INCOME TO HOARD, OR SPEND ON OUR- SELVES." As to giving, it seems to be often the last to be quickened into true These three brief paragraphs de- life and action. "Rabbi Duncan," the serve to be "capitalized:- not only in a famous Scotchman, used to say very literal sense, but in a moral sense- sagaciOllsly-, "True conversion most converted into the working capital frequently consists of four stages: of life. They can not be invested with first, the head; secondly, the heart; undue emphasis. The first is the thirdly, the mouth; and fourthly, the message of Evan Roberts to the pocket; but, from the third to the Welsh churches, and, wherever, in- fourth, there is a long passage, with side or outside. the principality, this cataracts to impede progress worse message has been heeded, s,Pecial than those in the Nile." blessing has followed. The second saying is the sagacious counsel of one It is refreshing therefore to find of the most devout of modern saints occasionally noble examples of conto the young disciples of to-day. The third is the sententious, epigrammatic substance of Dr. Lansdell's testimony after years of study of the Tithe system and God's teaching about giving.

secrated giving, especially on the part Seme is a senior, and is to pursue of the poor, as when a little assembly law at Oxford, to fit himself for his of Scottish saints, numbering scarce future attorney-generalship in Zulu- forty in all, and all workingmen with land; where he is to represent his dark- no wealthy members, contributed in skinned people before the British gov- 1905, for the Lord's work abroad, ernor. In his masterly oration he said, thirty-four pounds, fifteen shillings, substantially, that his people are con- an average of about four dollars and stantly rising to a higher level of civi- a quarter each. And the secret of lization, and owe to the British a debt such high average is the practise of of gratitude for opening up the systematic giving. Do we realize country, and pointing them IOward that, if the 166,000,000 Protestants in higher ideals. There is, however, the world rose to that average the .still between the native authorities total sum given to lnissions abroad and the British governor no little would aggregate over $700,000,000, misunderstanding and friction, and or if bur one-third of the whole num- his mission will be to bring about ber would give like those poor Scotch- closer and more harmonious relations.

men, it would reach a sum twc/'l'C Seme is himself a loyal British subject timcs as great as is now given to the and refuses to say a word deroga- work of the world's evangelization? tory to the present governor. He also Westminster Chapel, London, un- believes that a bright future is before der the leadership of Dr. G. Campbell the Zulu, through intellectual culture.

Morgan, devotes a full tcnth of all At first equality among races,as among church func1s to foreign missionary individuals, is impossible, but all de- work, over and above all private con- pends upon the race or the man, tributions to the missionary society whether there shall he ascent to a lof- by the members. It is not strange if tier plane. There is in races, as in in- God is pouring out blessing after an dividuals, a genius of progress, and, unusual fashion on all parts of the looking far back into history, the church work, and that even that great Zulus have, as he maintains, given auditorium is becoming too strait for. proof of capacity, and at present are, the throngs even on a week night. in many fields, attaining distinction.

A ZULU PRINCE WINS A PRIZE Africa feels the inspiration of this ad- Perhaps Africa's compensations for vancillg era, and is bound to follow her long night ~f darkness and op- in the footsteps ,of other and leading nations. The negro race will yet repression are to come in unexpected gain their ancestral glory and give to forms. Is it no sign of the times that· the worlel a new and great civilization. in the late oratorical contest at Colum- Such is the prophecy of this Zulu bia University, N. Y., he who bv the prince. Has it no significance? unanimous award of the judges bore off, over all competitors, the "Curtis THE EXALTATION OF ETHICAL Gold Medal," for "excellence in sub- VIRTUES stance, form and delivery" of his ora- Before a brilliant assembly of mem- tion, was Pka lsaka Seme, a full- bers of both houses of Congre~s, Presi- blooded Zulu Prince? dent Roosevelt, with the diplomatic

SIGNS OF THE

corps and a great concourse of the qualified assent to all the contents of people before him, gave an address the Book of Common Prayer. on "The Man with the Muck Rake," at the laying of the corner-stone of the The Established Churchmen insist new office building for the use of the on denomimational teaching in the House of Representatives. schools, and are loath to surrender them to public control, while yet un- His speech, already famous, was a able to command sufficient funds to manly protest against the mania of provide schools of their own. On the certain journals for creating a sen- other side, Free Churchmen, who are sation by exposing and magnifying in- in a rapidly increasing majority, dedividual and social corruption, so as mand schools free of all sectarian to impress the public that both in teaching and influence. If the existing Church and State there is rottenness government can harmonize these conto the core. flicting elements, it will be a noble and notable victory in the interests of "My plea is not," said the Presi- peace, but thus far a permanent basis dent, "for immunity to, but for the for such adjustment is not in sight. most unsparing exposure of, the pol- But it is worth while for both parties itician who betrays his trust, of the to concede everything but conscience, big business man who makes or for it is more than a pity when so spends his fortune in illegitimate or many good Christians !stand apart, corrupt ways. There should be a and waste power and powder firing resolute effort to hunt every such into each other's ranks, when a united man out of the position he has dis- and desperate army of foes confronts graced. Expose the crime and hunt the whole Church with the artillery of down the criminal; but remember that Hell. A world's ignorance, idolatry even in the case of crime, if attacked and stlperstition can never be met in sensational, lurid and untruthful except by the harmonious cooperation fashion, the attack may do more harm of the soldiers of the Cross. May God to the public mind than the crime it- help us to get out of the way all self." minor issues that divide our ranks at ,home that we may make the enemy THE EDUCATION CONTROVERSY tremble before us by a combined as- sault upon their battallions. More than one complicated problem confronts the new government NEW MOVEMENTS TOWARD UNION in Britain, and perhaps none more difficult of solution than the adjust- T'he Presbyterian and Methodist ment of the offensive Education Bill, missionaries of Korea have recently' so as to reconcile Anglicans and Non- decided to undertake: Conformists. But such a result is devoutly and prayerfully to be de- I. Union, for one year, as an exsired. No controversy, of its sort, has periment, of the two boys' schools of engendered more bitterness since the the M. E. Mission and Northern Pres- Act of Unifomity in 1662, when two byterian Mission in Seoul. thousand clergymen left the Church of England rather than yield un- 2. Of the two Korean church pa- pers of the two denominations.

3. A Union hymn-book.

4. "C"nion of the two English Mis- whether there is not some risk of so sionary periodicals of the denomi- shortening our doctrinal statements nations, the one paper to be known as to leave little on which to unite. as The Korean Mission Field. UNOCCUPIED FIELDS 5. The combination of the two native Sabbath-school lesson quarter- There remain perh~ps twenty terrilies. tories, some of them vast, and most of them yet untouched by Protestant 6. A Union prayer calendar, pub- missionary effort. lished by a joint committee of all the Protestant missions, with the names Abyssinia, where the government of missionaries in alphabetical order will not permit missionaries to reside; without respect to denominational con- So maliland, where the fierce inhabinection. tants would let none live if they could compass their destruction; the Ivory 7. Union classes for BibLe study Coast, Portuguese Guinea, Rio De have been inaugurated, and Union re- Oro, the Sahara region, Senegambia, vival services were planned, and were French Guinea, and Afghanistan. held during the month of February. Russia, though nominally Christian, tolerates no missionaries from abroad. One of the signs of the times, Swedish miss,ions exist in Tifiis, in however interpreted, is this remark- the Caucasus, and in St. Petersburg, able and general drift and trend in the but only as being concerned with direction of so-called "Christian Protestants living in the neighborunion." Both at home and abroad, al- hood. most every month, some new scheme for combination or consideration is sug- There are eight or ten other fields, gested. The proposal for union among practically unoccupied, of whichTibet Presbyterians, Methodists and Con- is the foremost. The Sudan is scarcely gregationalists in Canada was pres- touched as yet; Tripoli has but one ently matched by another between station; Guatemala has but seven; Congregationalists, Methodists, Prot- Columbia but four; French Guiana, . estants and United Brethren in the none; Annam, one; Arabia can be United States, etc, under the title "The scarcely said to have any, tho United Church of America." The two noble efforts have been made to new creed proposed consists of six break through Islam's barriers, the short articles, and is rather conspicu- Keith-Falconer lIission at Aden, and ous for its omissions. It banishes the Reformed Church mission operall metaphysics and technicalities ating from Turkish and independent of theology. There are no definitions territory on the Persian Gulf. How of the Trinity, Election, Atonement, vast the fields yet untilled, and how Regeneration, etc., and no reference few the laborers. And yet we are now to future awards. Evidently the echo in the twentieth century of the Chrisof Mr. Joseph Rotherham's tract, tian era. "Creeds-Shjlll they be mended or ended?" is being heard in America. Hence the call for a thousand new We believe in all unity based on the missionaries each year. "In order ·"Spirit," but it is worth while to ask to arouse the· churches to a sense

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

of their privileges and respon- meeting itself. We should like to sibility, and in order to meet, but in- see this example imitated on a large adequately, the present needs in the scale, everywhere. Nothin~ is being mission fields under the boards repre- followed with such marked blessing sented in this conference, there ought in our day as patient waiting on God. to be at least one thousand volunteers Wherever this is truly resorted to, ready to be sent Ollt each year, until blessing invariably succeeds, and genthese fields are occupied in force. erally in very large measure. And We, therefore, appeal to the students yet, alas! no one thing is so rare as represented in this International Stu- patient, believing prayer. dent Volunteer Convention, that they, by asking to be sent to these needy THE APATHY OF CHINA BROKEN waiting fields a thousand strong each year, challenge the churches, where This giant empire is certainly wak- , final responsibility must rest, to pro- ing up, and this waking may mean vide the necessary funds." more to the world than has ever been imagined as yet. Japan's great suc- The above resolution was unalll- cesses have stirred the apathy of this mously adopted by the delegates of colossal empire, and China is asking the Conference of Foreign Mission why, with like familiarity with West- Boards of the United States and ern methods, she may not become even Canada, at Nashville, Tenn., on Feb- more a formidable factor in human ruary 28, 1906. history. The marvel is, not that she has begun to ask this, but why she A UNIQUE SPECTACLE has not, long ago, learned her powers and possibilities. Weare not so That was certainly a rare sight in sanguine as to hope that such waking London, when the Bishop of Stepney will be without peril to foreigners reled a great procession of revivalists in siding within her borders, especially the East End. After a service in since China has suffered so much at Whitechapel church, conducted' by the hands of foreign nations. She the bishop, a procession marshalled, has occasion to hate Western nations, of 1,200 persons, mostly working and if her vengeance is stirred, it is people. About sixty surpliced clergy not strange. If the outsider from followed the bishop. Halts were made the Vest is driven out as an interloper, at certain points and addresses made or even as an enemy, it is a natural by various missioners. Think of the result. Nor should we be astonished surprise of Vhitechapel crowds at if, in such a transition period, acts of such a sight in mud and rain. violence are committed. It takes time to learn moderation. Nations that A GREAT PRAYER·MEETING have wronged China may well hasten to adjust what is wrong, and to re- In Edinburgh lately, a three days' move occasions of complaint, or swift prayer-meeting was held, for waiting retribution may be the result. In on God. The hall was too small, and, China's waking a Nemesis also awakes notwithstanding overflow meetings, and may exact stern vengeance. We many had to be turned away. Some of do not believe thoce is no cause for Scotland:s foremost men took part, but the most significant fact was the

anxiety, notwithstanding the confi- goot, Calcutta, Allahabad, Lahore, dence of some. There are many signs Bombay, Bang-alore, Madras, Palamof a great crisis in the affairs oi cottah, and Colombo. If time allows China, and nothing short of Divine a short visit will be made to a few interposition can prevent massacre other centers. and blood'shed, and it would be well, in the coming day, not to have any Christians throughout India will controversy with Him. We fear that pray that these eminent visitors may there are some serious matters not come full of power and wisdom, and yet adjusted with God; and if so, that their tour may be so blessed of how can we, with any confidence, ap- God in arresting the attention of peal to Him for help in great crises? thinking men, that it will become one He may even use the wrath of man to of the most notable events in the hisexecute His judgments. tory of Christianity in India.

A JAPANESE DEPUTATION TO INDIA In this connection we add in full the message of the Student Volunteers Not a few choice Indian students in Japan to the Student Volunteers have gone to study in the schools and colleges of Japan to fit themselves of America: for larger service to their country. The entire press of India, English and "Japan is a mettled charger, saddled vernacular; religious and secular, has and bridled; but who shall mount and read into the success of Japan a guide her? She has had many masters bright political future for China and -Shakamuni, Confucius, the Rule of for India. Every true lover of India the Knight-but all alike are now rejoices at the evidences of a new unable to curb her. Christ alone can national feeling. But many who have master and rein her to a worthy goal. sought to analyze the causes for Japan herself pleads through press Japan's sudden growth into a "mod- and pulpit for some of the best blood ern power, are convinced that of Christendom. She appeals not only Japan's striking progress ana, more for herself, but for those sister peoples especially, her high standards of con~ whom her success has hypnotized and duct, have been due in no small meas- brought into discipleship. She knows ure to the Christian ideas and stand- her miltary might, but her seers ards that have invaded the lives of lament her poverty in those spiritual great numbers of the people. forces which nothing on earth can fully supply but the living Gospel of In order that India may profit fully by the experience of J ap;m, the Christ. She can refor~ the govern- National Councils of the Y. M. C. A..'s of Japan and India have arranged ment of Korea, and teach China scifor two Japanese gentlemen of culture ence and military art; she is welland education to tour the principal nigh impotent to effect their spiritcities of India. Dr. Motoda and Mr. ual regeneration. We, as her friends Harada of Tolayo are the delegates. and your fellow volunteers, add our They arrived in Penang February voices to her plea and ask that some 21, and their itinerary will be Ran- of the choicest men and women of America may respond with no less than their lives and their property.

FRED E. HAGIN, Chairman. GALEN M. FISHER, Secretary."

DARK CONTINENT AND ITS PEOPLE *

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Stanley gave Africa a name which lcas. It could make room for the sticks, because·of its fitness to describe great Republic in its lower end, for its long hiding in obscurity, its host of Europe on one side of its central sec- dark peoples, and its deep spiritual tion, and for China on the other; for night. India and the British Isles in the Nile Professor Naylor's book, published Valley and along the Mediterranean, among the brief and useful volumes of and for Puerto Rico and the Philip- the Forward Mission Study Courses, pines on Madagascar.

is a model of its sort. It packs into The relief map gives a pictorial idea sixty thousand words information and of Africa's physical structure-an in- instruction that cover a vast field, tercontinental plateau, with huge steps both from a literal and a literary point of ascent from the coastal lands, the of view. Eight chapters treat of the outer rim like a buttressed castle waIl, continent, its physical features, peo- with irregular outline and varying ples, customs, tongues, religions, and height, and mountain battlements, the the progress and promise of missions. seaward face of this rim often abrupt Its various appendices embrace a and broken)nto low ranges. Not all chronological table, bibliography, sta- its peaks, however, are low. The At- tistics, etc., and valuable maps and las range is commanding, and in East pictures speak to the eye, some of Africa stand the volcanic summits of which by permission we reproduce. Kenia, Ruwenzori, and KiIima-Njaro, Bishop Hartzell's commendatory in- the last rising nearly four miles.

troduction does not overpraise a book This continent holds great lakes, which, (lspecially in this day of the new such as Tchad, Nyassa, Victoria Ny- crusade of young people, condenses anza, and Tanganyika, whose waters facts in short space and furnishes for flow in four great rivers-Nile, Kon- a trifle what suffices to inform and in- go, Zambesi, and Niger; ,the first the spire students of the missionary prob- longest, the second the most important, lem. Facts are not always well put, itself navigable for a thousand miles, but there is no dry-as-dust Sahara and its whole system for ten times as tract in this book. From the first page many.

to the last it is like the Nile Valley Africa's productive capacity is un- with its fertilizing river. surpassed. It includes all zones with The first fact that lays hold of the their fauna and flora, and, even in tor- reader is that Africa is an "enormous rid districts, has high table lands with unit," geographically, a world in itself, temperate climate. Grapes, olives, figs, in size second only to Asia, lacking etc., grow on the north coast. Esparto with its islands but a million of Asia's grass, for paper, and cork oak, in the sixteen million squa re 'miles, thus also Atlas region; rice, wheat, sugar and being equal to three Europes, and cotton, in the Nile Valley; fine grapes three-quarters as large as both Amer- in the South, and· dates in the Sahara * " Daybreak in the Dark Continent," by Wilson S. Naylor, Beach Professor of Biblical Literature, Law- rence University. Published by Young people~' Missionary Movement, New York. 300 pp. Duod.

oases. Equatorial Africa yields ba- Sudan is the negro section, with 50,- nanas, cassava, coffee, and sugar; the 000,000, the Guinea coast region hav- Kongo and Guinea forests supply the ing the finest type. The Hausas, the oil palm, rubber, ebony and mahogany. traders of the Sudan, and the Fulahs As to gold and silver, iron, copper, are the most intelligent. and promising coal, and diamonds, Africa's mines are classes, and once brought under famous. One Johannesburg gold vein Christs's scepter would wield great is forty miles long and nearly four feet power for good. Vast throngs of pathick. Fifty million dollars worth of gan natives in this part of the contigold is annually exported fr0111 the nent are open to the appeal of Mecca LAIf~·TOfAD fli,"~c7~ ~a.ttle NATURAL RESOURCES B~ permission of the Young People's Missionary Movement gold coast, and $20,000,000 worth of or Calvary. South of the Sudan, 90,- diamonds from the Kimberley mines, 000,000 of these wait for the Gospel, and ivory would be plenty if the ele- but the prevalent influence is Arabian, phant was not so recklessly hunted. and it is not sleeping; it pushes on for new conquests, along the new roads Many are the languages and dialects. and railways, unhindered by climate, In the North, Arabic is much used, and drawing to Mohammed's paradise rivaled by the Hausa, the trade tongue. by an easy, flowery road. Other representative languages are the Swahili in the East, Zulu in the South- The habits and customs of the primeast, and Kongo in the West. In the itive native in the interior, and of the Northern races is a large Arab ele- tribes that lie along the coast or the ment, for since, in the seventh century, great highways of travel, who have the Moslems invaded the land, inter- felt the white man's influence; greatly mixture has gone on; hence also the differ. Fear of the foreign powers relarge sway of the Moslem faith. The strains cannibalism, human sacrifice

THE DARK CONTINENT AND ITS PEOPLE

and like barbarities, and imitation once for door, window, and chimney, often prompts grotesque aping of earth for the floor, a grass mat for bed, white fashions; while contact with civ- and meals a mere feeding process- ilization naturally stimulates industry woman the drudge of all work. Tat- and manufacture, for these open the tooing is the fashion with many tribes, way for barter, and new wants and the black faces often streaked with indulgences are first fruits of higher red ochre; big copper rings hung from intelligence. The wants of the origi- ears, nose or lips, and hair-dressing nal African are few. Sunshine clothes often elaborate enough to make up for him, and Nature feeds him with little lack of other dressing. labor. His mind is asleep and the bush school does little to waken it. His Dying agonies are unsoothed, but tongue busies itself with palaver, and rather increased by the tomtom and his lusts enslave him. dance and cries meant to frighten away evil spirits, and funerals furnish The African seldom vehtures out- only occasions for debauch. Hut buriside of tribal limits save for war, and als are prevalent, and of course very life is held so cheap that it is a wonder unsanitary. Government, such as it is, so many survive, seeing there are so is only the rude family rule on a larger many foes, witch-doctors, and con- scale, with unwritten laws whose sanctagious diseases. tions are arbitrary penalties and cruel- ties, and whose enforcements are pal- Marriage is a thing of course. Ba- avers and superstitions. bies, if unwelcome for any reason, or not thought fit to bring up, are soon With all these conditions, the Afridisposed oi, for cruelty is a fashion can is teachable. He is easily swayed and conscience is practically dead. A either to evil or good. Right teaching, girl waits only to be bought by some backed up by a right life, and especialone who can pay the price in cattle or ly unselfish love, molds these blacks cloth, and marriage is bondage and more easily than perhaps any other polygamy cummon. A man's wives race. How lamentable then that so may be as many as he can afford, frequently the vices rather than the tho public sentiment sometimes lim- virtues of civilization are the main its the number, as when the king of factors in their remaking! Ashanti was not allowed to go beyond 3333! For most common men, half a The darkness of Africa was doubly dozen is thought enough. Of course, un illumined until about a century and genuine love or true home life is very a quarter ago, the true exploring perare, as must also be marital fidelity riod lying between 1788 and 1888. where such loose sexual relations ex- Littler light was thrown on its unist. Slavery is common as with all known interior until the fifteenth cenprimitive races, and female slaves may tury, which was the dawn of modern be concubines. The collective polyga- enterprise, Prince Henry of Portugal, mous household constitutes a little the navigator, leading, himself a sort community of which the husband is of pioneer among missionary explorsovereign. ers. Vasco da Gama, 1497-8, rounded the Cape, and hence the new route to Housekeeping is primitive – huts India, and the name Port Natal, where with one small opening that serves at he touched on~our Lord's natal day. In

1768 James Bruce, the Scotchman, end of the geographical feat should be reached Abyssinia; twenty years later th'e beginning of the missionary enter- the African Association was formed; prise. But so fast move the purely and so gradually the entire interior secular forces of civilization that un- was mapped out, Livingstone and less the Church wakes up, a Godless Stanley ranking foremost m the Babylon will be built where there achievement. might have been a new Jerusalem. The Exploration revealed wonders: Vic- devil is not asleep, but God's saints are.

toria Falls, surpassing in magnitude The beginning of missionary work in even Niag~ra; two deserts, Sahara, North Africa, among the Moslems, with an area equal to the United dates from Raymond Lull, who died States, and Kalahari, spanning half of in 1315; and George Schmidt was the the lower quarter of the continent; pioneer in South Africa in 1737. WI: rich savannas in the Sudan and may fairly reckon, therefore, that Af- southward, for- grass lands, and dense rican missions have run a career of forests with timber enough for the nearly two centuries; yet how vast a world. Especially since Stanley crossed part of the continent is yet absolutely from sea to sea, Europe has been slic- unclaimed for Christ. There are tracts ing up Africa into "spheres of influ- a thousand miles long without a mis- ence," until as this century opened not sionary. The total Christian popUla- one-sixth has escaped partition and ap- tion, including all white residents, ir- propriation – Belgium swaying the respective of <;reed, falls short of 9,- Kongo basin; England, Egypt; ooo,ooo–about one-seventeenth of the France, Morocco, Tripoli, Madagas- total population-of which some 5,- car, etc. 000,000 are nearly equally divided be- Already a costly price has been paid tween Catholics and Protestants, the for the key to Africa's arcana. To rest belonging to the Coptic, Abyssin- pierce her "unknown realm" over six ian, and Eastern churches. There are hundred explorers have given life it- about 381,000 Jews, including the Fel- self; and, within seventy years, seven lashas, an interesting colony very early soci'7ties have sacrificed nearly two locating in Abyssinia.

hundred missionaries for Africa's il- Yet Africa is in a unique sense a lumination. The Dark Continent has missionary land. Here it is the mis- come to be known as the graveyard of sionary who has been mainly the dis- missionaries, their average life on the coverer and developer. Three forces field being but eight years. have unit~d to produce the South Af- Modern invention and improvement rica of to-day-war, trade and mis- of course follow the footsteps of ex- sions (the sword, the mart, and the ploration. The Cape to Cairo Railway Bible), and of these three the last has will very soon show over three thou- been most potent.

sand miles of continuous road, and The prevailing native religion of the nearly half as many more will soon Dark Continent is that which ranks be built along the Kongo basin, and among the very lowest-fetishism, so- lesser lines rtm from Mombasa to called from feitico (a Portuguese Uganda, and Arbara to the Red Sea. word meaning artificial), a charm, his- Livingstone's motto was that the torically linked with the priests of

THE DARK CONTINENT AND ITS PEOPLE 41I

• Portugal, who four centuries ago ped- He who has his own god is much to be dled such charms. It was very easy to feared, and is liable to be put to death invest these amulets, or whatever they as a public enemy. The interest of the might be, with spirits, as the African gods in man's affairs is in inverse ra- conceives everything else to be so in- tio to their own dignity. The general dwelt. George Thompson used to call deities are sought only in great crises, them "gree grees," and he said that as in war, famine, plague. In vain does they might be made of almost anv con- the African seek any moral uplift by ceivable substance, but were most val- looking to his gods. Their names com- ued when the contents were unknown, monly hint their character, "the as when, in a little piece of cloth or Hater," "the l1alignant," etc., and leather, a rhinocero'i tooth, a fragment their drunkenness, debauchery, and of the Koran. or a few· hairs from a selfishness only repel any worshiper horse's tail, were sewed up. who yearns for a better life. Some The African lives in a chronic fear. conception survives of one and a self- He is beset by evil spirits. Those in existent being, behind all polytheism, "Deadland" may haunt his steps, but to the unthinking native "God" is a whether prompted by malice or love, vague name for one who is far away.

and summon him suddenly to the land When there dawns on the African's of the Deathshade. All natural objects mind the idea of a God who is near and are infested with demons, and espe- who is love he has started and is far cially the mysterious forces of nature. on the road to Christian faith.

Whatever he can not understand or The conception of "Deadland" is seeks to avoid, he connects with these akin to that of China. Life there is unseen foes; and to placate them he is the·ghost of life here, and demands its ready to sacrifice anything from a peb- corresponding "shades" of wife and ble or a shell to a life, animal or hu- warrior and slave. . Hence the burial man. Bodily mutilation may have the alive with the chief's dead body of the same origin. He wears the charm, or wives and slaves that waited on him hangs it up in the hut or field, as a while living. Messages to the dead protection, and its value is proportion- are dispatched in a queer fashion, by ate to its supposed worth to the spirit. charging the slave with the message If for any reason a charrn loses its and then chopping off his head while powes, it can be repotentized by the it is fresh in mind, and if a postscript fetish doctor or changed for a higher- is desired another is despatched to priced one, and so we have credulity carry it.

and rascality meeting again in the Cannibalism has no doubt a religious name of religion. All spirits are parts root, in the idea that to devour a pow- of one great system, and differing in erful foe is to absorb his life principle degree rather than in kind. A deceased with whatever of strength or courage human being may return to earth in he represents. Witchcraft is, of course, some animal shape, rendering the ani- a natural outgrowth of faith in spirits, mal not only more dangerous, but and gives another chance for the witch proof against arrow or bullet. doctor to enrich himself and revenge The gods are in four main c1asses- his patron. He has only to conduct a general, tribal, family, and individual. "witch palaver" and there "smell out"

• the suspected party, and then compel called religion is less a safeguard than the poison ordeal, and anyone whom a sacrifice of virtue. If in this life bru- it is an object to get rid of may easily tality and bestiality, cruelty and be put out of the way, and the more crime are thus lifted to the throne, the riddance is desired the larger the what has the poor African to hope for fee he can demand. It is all a huge .that is any better beyond? And what system of blackmail, and 4,000,000 vic- a resistless argument for the speedy tims are estimated to be offered an- evangelization of the Dark Continent nually upon the altar of witchcraft! is found in the very fact that this Unhappily morals and religion have darkness covers the land and gross no necessary kinship in the African's darkness the people! 0, for the day mind; the gods of course visit no judg- when the Lord shall arise on thee, Af- ment on those who lie, steal or kill, as rica, and His glory shall be seen on they do. In fact the function of some thee! Is not God, as well as Africa, gods is to inflame lust, so that what is waiting for an aroused church?

A CRISIS IN THE MISSION FJELD A stirring appeal is addressed to cial effort to meet this cnsls-two in all Christians in Great Britain and July, 1904, and three in October, I905.

Ireland as to Northern Nigeria, Even from the political standpoint, it which, in 1900, came under the Brit- would be disastrous to abandon these ish flag, and w1th a vast population, lands to a fanatical religion like Mo- six times as large as England,_ of hammedanism, which has shown its 10,000,000, half Mohammedan and fruits in the Armenian massacres and half pagan. Hitherto it has been in the revolution in the Eastern Sudan practically closed to missions by which led to Gordon's death.

intertribal wars. Now it is access- The field is unoccupied, the cli- ible. The pagan tribes ask for the mate comparatively healthy, and the white man's teachers, but Moham- High Commissioner, Sir Frederick medan traders and missionaries push Lugard, strongly encourages misforward with energy and zeal, fI~od­ sionary effort among the heathen ing the country with their influence, tribes. It would be a disgrace to and at present rate of pmgress it is allow these tri'bes, now British sub- computed "there will scarcely be a jects, to pass under the rule of the heathen village on the banks of the false prophet, when waiting to be Niger by 1910." They would all be won for Christ. And the appeal is to Mohammedan, and much less access- all who love the Lord Jesus Christ to ible to the Christian miss1ionary. do their utmost, in God's strength, to While Christians hesitate, the door realize their high privilege, responsi- is gradually closing. bility and unparalleled opportunity.

Only one solitary Christian mIs- The appeal is signed by Dr. Monro sionary was working among these Gibson, ex-Moderator of the English heathen tribes up to July, 1904. At Presbyterian Church, and eleven present there are about ten missionar- other leading representatives of the ies, five having been sent out by spe- various denominations.

ing the period of suspense, when no from representatives of different one appeared fitted for that work, a boards, including Dr. Duff, who thus minister of another denomination pub- saw the fruit of his urgent appeals. lished his argument that "Methodism The question was then not where to is not a true branch of the Church of find an unoccupied field, but how to Christ, because manifest!y destitute of choose between the different ones a real missionary spirit 1" It was not which were clamoring for help. Offers then only a question of whether the of financial aid were macle by men in Methodist Church would open a mis- the civil and military service if Mr. sion in India, but whether it should or Butler would enter certain fields, so not step forward to a place among the keenly did they realize the spiritual great world powers of Christendom. destitution of the multitudes within their jurisdiction. At the time when the appeal ~f the missionary secretary was published, Finally, the provinces of Oudh and William Butler was a pastor in Lynn, Rohilkund were taken as the first field Mass. In his early manhood he had for American Methodism, and the city been junior preacher on a circuit in of Bareilly fixed upon as headquar- Irelanc!, under a returned missionary ters. This was seventy-eight miles from India, who, as they traveled to- farther north than the last mission gether, had fired the young man with station of the American Presbyterians, some of his missionary enthusiasm. who showed their brotherly interest by Providential circumstances led Mr. giving to the new mission one of their Butler to this country, and yet his in- well-trained young men as the first terest, so W011 for India, did not abate. native preacher. The annexation of During the years that the call was be- the Province of Ourlh had just changed fore the Methodist Church, he eagerly the government fr0111 a fanatical Mowatched for some one to volunteer, the hammedan ruler to that of the British. fact that he had a family of little chil- A curious coincidence is that as the dren making him hesitate to offer his American Methodist missionary sailed own services, but, finally, after the out of Southampton Harbor, the pressing appeal of Dr. Durbin, he steamer passed the vessel having 01: wrote 011 October 10, r855, offering board the Dowager Queen of OueIll, himself for the superintendency. lIe coming from India to England to prowas accepted, and leaving his two old- test against this annexation. If this est children at school, he sailed on petition had been granted, the province April 9, r856, from Boston, his in- would have remained virtually closed structions being to "Lay broad and to missionary effort. Instead, it was deep foundations for Methodism in In- now under the administration of Sir ::lia." Some time was spent in London Henry Lawrence, so that the standard in consultation with the secretarit';s of of the King of Kings could be set up the different missionary boards regard- in the great central cities of the Ganing the best field unoccupied by mis- getic Valley without governmental opsionary agencies, which might be taken position. for the Methodist Episcopal Church. Landing in Calcutta on September 25, Services were begun almost immedihe received a very cordial welcome ately after the arrival of the mission- aries in Bareilly on December 7 1856, whether they and their companions highway to Ladac, Tibet, and Chiwere the last of Christian life left in nese Tartary." ~ The date set for the Northern India. A little force of uprising at Bareilly during the mueighty-seven men held the passes tiny was May 31st, and at the very which defended their mountain strong- hour that the atrocities began a hold against thousands of the muti- farewell service had been held in neers sent against them. Khan Baha- Boston for the first two missionaries dur, the Mohammedan leader in Ba- of the reinforcements promised. It reilly, was especially anxious to cap- is a curious coincidence that the beture the missionary, and had erected a ginning of the Wesleyan Methodist gallows on which he might be hanged. Mission in India was clouded by the The perils and sufferings of these fatality of having their great leader, pioneers of the Methodist Episcopal Dr. Coke, die at sea when near the Church served as a loud call to its shores of India.. membership in the United States during the months of anxiety when it was After a season of great hardship, supposed that their missionary and his Mr. Butler rejoiced to hear of the family had perished (Dr. Duff, in Cal- fall of the city of Delhi, the center cutta, even sharing in this opinion and of the conspiracy, and was able to publishing an obituary) , and the tnake his way across the mountains hearts of· the people at home were and down to that city, where he stirred, so that when the first news arrived in time to see the captive arrived from the refugees, they were Emperor of Delhi, Mohammed all the more disposed to rally to the Suraj-oo-deen Shah Gaezee, the last support of the mission. While of the great Moguls, awaiting trial. standing with a musket on his shoul- A year before he had seen the repder as a high private in the little resentatives of the Mogul power at army of defense which protected the an elaborate Durbar in the city of women and children at Naini Tal, Benares, where these descendants of the superintendent had faith to be- a mighty line had shone resplendent lieve that God would not allow this in their "barbaric pearl and gold." mission to fail, and wrote from his Twelve months later there was the mountain retreat an appeal to the last representative of that great line Church at home not to be discour- about to be sentenced to exile. The aged by the circumstances, but to court-martial was sitting 111 the send him twenty-five missionaries Dewan-I-Khas5, the magnificent as soon as they could possibly be Hall of Audience called the most secured! His faith also enabled him beautiful in all the Orient. On the to believe that, even should he be day when the missionaries arrived murdered, when again British power the Rajah of Bubleghur, one of the would be restored the mission would conspirators, was being tried for his be reestablished. His understanding life. Dr. and Mrs. Butler stood for of his instructions to "Lay broad a long time watching the wonderful and deep foundations" was such that scene. There were no seats, save for he pleaded for certain centers to be the members of the court, but finaltaken. "Because they are on the ly, almost overcome by fatigue, the two Americans ventured to sit down India planned upon a throne, and scription stands on the royal tomb, royal indeed was the response of the "And defend us from the tribe of Churc11 to the appeal, so that to-day unbelievers," the thr.ee missionaries a system of primary schools leads representing American Methodism up to the high school and three col- stood and sang the doxology. One leges (one of which is the first col- of these two, Rev. ]. H. Humphrey, lege ever opened in Asia for wo- was permitted in 1858 to baptize the men), with over forty thousand first convert, Zahur-ul-Huqq, a Mopupils under instruction." hammedan. In response to the urgent appeal for twenty-five men, On the restoration of peace the six other missionaries arrived in population was disarmed and the 1859, including the three whose weapons were turned by the British names are now so well known as government into plowshares and Bishops Thoburnand Parker and .pruning hooks, literally fulfilling the Scriptures. S·ome of these very Se- Dr. J. M. Waugh. The way in poy swords were secured by Dr. Butler at the place where the smith was which the Church has responded to making this transformation of the this urgen t appeal is shown by the conquered weapons. following statistics: The first two missionaries to re- On April I, 1857, the menlbership inforce the pioneer were received by of the mission comprised only the him in the grounds of the Taj Mahal superintendent, one native preacher at Agra in March, 1858, and under and six members; (the only one on the dome of this most beautiful earth to-day to answer the roll call building on earth, and where the in- published at the time is Mrs. Will- iam Butler). The total value of th~ '* As a delightful instance of interdenominational property at that date was 337 courtesy and of brotherly kindness, we should rupees, or a little over $100. Now at mention the fact that 011 the outbreak of the Civil the close of fifty years we see a great vVar some arJprehension was felt lest the re- work extending throughout Southsources of the home Church should prove insuffi- ern Asia, spreading from these two cient to meet the expenses of the new mission provinces, where the work began, to in its rapid growth, and especial1y of the large all the states of India, on to Burnumber of orphans received into its care. That mah, the Strait Settlements and the the cordial greeting extended to the Superintend- Philippines, with outposts at Quetta ent in Calcutta by the other missionaries was a in Beloochistan and among the Chitoken of real interest is proven by the following nese colonists on the great Island of letter: Borneo, having a membership of I50,ooc, with 100,000 adherents, "A.-iy DEAR DR. BUTLER: making a Christian community of Some of us to Whom the cause of Christ in 250,000 souls, with property valued at over two millions. Four bishops connection with every branch of Christ's ChUl-Ch supervise the work, which is divided is dear, are beginning to feel very anxious about into six conferences, with 202 forthe probable effects ()f the disastrous war in ~mer­ eign missionaries and 1,553 native ica on all American missions. We are therefore pastors, ordained and unordained. making inquiries on the subject in order, if necessary, to appeal to our friends alike in India and Great Britain. We would be saddened to see any of these missions curtailed in any way.

Have you, for instance, any orphans brought in from the famine? If so, are you likely to be in difficulty about their support?

Yours affectionately, ALEXANDER DUFF."

THE FOUNDING OF THE METHODIST MISSIONS IN INDIA

Last year over twenty thousand gali. In fact, so great has been the souls confessed Christ openly and development of the work on all were baptized. One hundred and sides that Bishop Foss has named ninety-two thousand nine hundred India "our most successful mission."

and four dollars were raised on the A well-known missionary observer field last year. has written thus concerning two great As early as 1869 the importance cities of India: "Bareilly and Benares.

of medical work for the neglected One is on the heaven side of India, women of India was seized upon by the other the side that takes hold on this mission, and the first person to hell."

go as a medical missionary to the Laymen and ministers of all de- women- of the Orient was sent to nominations are invited to go to Bareilly in 1869, by the 'vVoman's Bareilly next fall to look upon the Foreign Missionary Society of the heaven side of India, for the jubilee ::'Ilethodist Church, Dr. Clara Swain. year has been made not only for a She opened the first hospital for season of thanksgiving for the bless- women in all Southern Asia, the ing of God which hath given the in- land and buildings being donated in crease, but that it may be a holy 1871 by a Mohammedan nobleman year-a time when special effort who had been impressed with the shall be put forth for the conversion work of Dr. Swain for the suffering of the young people in the schools, women of that city. The need of for the deepening of the spiritual life Christian literature was so apparent of the Christian community, and also that in January, 1860, a subscription for the devising of more aggressive from all the missionaries in the field methods, whereby the battle line purchased a small second-hand may be flung out to the regions be- press, and the missionaries them- yond. A thank-offering of $50,000 selves were obliged to make'ink- is also asked from our native Chris- rollers, with the assistance of the tians, which shall average at least only brass worker available, one of one rupee per mem ber. This is a the convicts in the Bareilly jail. large sum for the poor Christians, From so small a beginning have but they are rallying to the call. At grown the five Methodist publishing a district conference at Gujarat houses, which send forth the Word every member joyfully pledged one of Life in thirty-seven languages. month's salary during the year. Two One of their presses has a capacity hundred thousand dollar. is asked as for turning out Bible booklets at a thank-offering from the home the rate of 100,000 per day, and Church, and fifty new missionaries, another has a record of 67,000 im- each with their support pledged for pressions in a day. It was early five years. It is hoped that the ju- found that when the women were bilee year may see the advance into taught to read, literature must be the closed land of Tibet, so ardently provided for them, and Cht1istian requested by the founder of the mis- magazines for women are now pub- sion. That this is possible even in this lished in five languages-Urdu, forbidden territory is proven by the Hindi, Tamil, Mahratti and Ben- fact that two representatives of the

THE MALAGASY BECOME

BY PRINCIPAL JAMES SIBREE, L. M. S. COLLEGE, ANTANANARIVO, MADAGASCAR English missionaries,. when compar- and these include English missionaries ing their impressions as to the results and native evangelists and pastors. In of their preaching of the Gospel two or three cases the text which had among the Malagasy people, have impressed them is given-for examoften remarked how little direct good ple, the parable of the Prodigal Son, they could trace to that pot;tion of the words "Search the Scriptures, for their work. That a large number do in them ye think ye have eternal life" ; become followers of Christ, and that "Rejoice, 0 young man, in thy youth," the progress of the kingdom of God etc. in the island is largely due both directly and indirectly to European influ- But in almost as many instances ence, are undeniable facts, but we these young men attributed their sometimes think that preaching does change of heart and life to the (2) not accomplish all that we ought to study of the Scriptures, generally toexpect. gether with the preaching of the Gos- pel. In some cases preaching has led In my capacity as principal of the them to careful study of the Bible, and L. M. S. College, at Antananarivo, has thus brought them to repentance it is a part of my duty to obtain from and to trust in Christ for salvation. those who wish to enter the college as students answers to several questions In two or three cases the (3) readas to their circumstances, attainments, ing of religious books was tlie means etc., and the reasons why they wish to of conversion, "Pilgrim's Progress" become preachers of th~ Gospel; and, being especially mentioned. This among these questions, is one as to book, translated by the first English how they became Christians. A short missionaries, was a favorite one with time ago, in looking through a num- the earliest Malagasy Christians, ber of these papers, which had been prized as next in value to the Scripfilled in for a few years past, the vari- tures themselves; in fact, I believe ous reasons given by the candidates some of them even thought it inspired for their becoming followers of Christ and bound it up with their Testaments, were noted down; And, as a rather much as the Shepherd of H ermas, the interesting light is cast by their re- Epistle of Barnabas and other early plies upon the nature of the religious Christian books were often bound up influences which have acted upon the with the Gospels and considered as hearts of many of our best and most parts of the Canon of Scripture. earnest evangelists and preachers, I have made an analysis of these replies, In the case of eight or nine stugrouping them under some ten differ- dents (4) conversation with Christian ent headings. friends was the turning point in their lives, combined with the sermons they The number of papers examined have heard, or the study of the Word. was fifty, and nearly half of these stu- With some four the (5) teaching and dents ascribed their conversion to (I) influence of their parents was the besermons they had heard; in a few in- ginning of their seeking after Christ. stances the preacher's name is given, One says that he .could not point out any special time of turning to God,

for, from a child, he had been always God. These impressions were deepdrawn to love Him and seek His ened by hearing preaching and by the favor; doubtless this was also a result study of the Scriptures, but the affiicof parental influence or of thm of near ti.on he suffered was the primary Christian relatives. cause.

Some ascribe conversion primarily Some fourteen or fifteen years ago to the (6) direct influence of the Holy special effort was made in the capital Spirit, as well as to the reading of to influence the young men and the Scripture, or the hearing of sermons. scholars in the high schools, and to One remarks: "I know and firmly be- these (9) revival services one attribulieve that, before I was born, I was ted his repentance; especially when, at chosen of God; it was not preachIng the last meeting, many spoke of their or the reading of the Bible which first change of heart, which he felt that he made me a Christian, although these had not experienced, the feeling of things strengthened and confirmed sin and of need of salvation came me, but the leading of the Spirit alone. powerfully upon him, leading him to The love of God, even before I could seek for pardon and peace. understand it, was sweet and precious to me." In one instance (10) reflection on the glory and beauty of nature is given Four or five students specify as as the chief influence in leading a stupowerfully affecting them (7) reflec- dent to seek for the favor of God and tion on their state as sinners in the reconciliation with Him. And in more sight of a holy God, as well as the un- than one case a (II) drea.m led to satisfying character of all earthly serious reflection and desire for forthings. One says: "I reflected deep- giveness. The Malagasy attach a good ly about earthly things and saw clear- deal of importance to dreams, and ly that there is no satisfaction or con- think they often receive guidance solation at aU in these, not even in the from them. I have heard from other utmost that my mind could conceive people of the religious influence of as to be desired, for there was always dreams, and of conversion being assomething wanting, there was still cribed to them. Here and now, as in restlessness and trouble in it all; and the days of Job, it seems that someso I was led to seek union with times "God speaketh once, yea twice, Christ, and then I obtained satisfac- in a dream, in a vision of the night, tion and peace." when deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumberings upon the bed; then He Some ascribe their first desires after opened the ears of man, to bring his Christ to (8) affliction. One, who soul from the pit, that he may be encame from the southern province of lightened with the light of the living." Betsileo, says that the Bara tribe, still heathen, attacked the village where he Weare accustomed to think and lived, burning the house in which he speak of the Malagasy as not very was, so that one of his feet was badly impressionable or apt to become exinjured, and he was yet suffering from cited with regard to religious matters, the effects. Although he got away, and in ordinary circumstances this is he was captured, but afterward es- doubtless the case. But the recent caped, and so was led to seek after awakening in the Betsileo province,

AMONG THE

and, to a less extent, in this central of many and have heard most earnest district of Imerina, has shown us that and touching appeals from the lips of underneath this somewhat stolid ex- others, quite enough to convince us terior there are depths of feeling that "power from on high," which the which can be stirred, and that in many Lord promised to His fonowers, has instances the Spirit of God has been also come to numbers of our Malaworking among them. We have seen gasy people. Madagascar is we hope deep sorrow and contrition on the part to be the scene of Gospel triumphs!

AMONG THE AMATONGA BY LEWIS E. HERTSLET, M.D., MAPUTA, BRITISH TONGALAND Medical Missionary of the South African General Mission British Tongaland is on the south- wind-fleckedsudace. Beyond this east coast of Africa, in the northern are the low-green hills and shallow corner of Zululand. Our mission is valleys with dark barks of wood and ' 100 miles south of Delagoa Bay, 260 forest, while in the distant background miles 'north of Durban, 100 miles from is the dim outline of the Lebombo the railroad, 60 miles from a tele- Mountains, which separate Zululand graph office, and 45 miles from near- from Swazielancl. At our feet is the est missionary postal address. Our bluff, a green, wooded, sloping valdistrict is about 1,600 miles square, ley, with a ridge, which separates the with 15,000 inhabitants and two white lake and lagoons from the sea. NamissIOnaries. The total white popu- tive huts, white sandy paths and green lation is seven adults and six chil- fields are visible on the ridges and in dren. the valley. To the right is the vast expanse of the glorious blue Indian The country is a low, sandy coast, Ocean with long stretches of rolling, with forests, undulating grassy hills, white-crested breakers dashing up on small streams, and two lakes. the sandy shore. To the northward lie two sandy lagoons, with two The people are industrious, healthy, small islands, Tn which are faintly visifairly clean, and courteous. Some are ble large flocks of flamingoes, standoutwardly religious, but generally ing in ranks like soldiers on parade. they are indifferent to God and the Over all is the arch of the cloudless Gospel, and believe only in demon- blue heaven.. possession, and worship the spirits, with very vague ideas of a Deity. The Pay a visit to the night school. men speak ZuIu, which is understood Imagine a long, low, dark building by the women, who usually speak with three large, unbarked tree trunks Tonga. The chief is nominally a supporl'ing a roof covered with thatch. Christian and friendly to our mission. The walls are made of reed outside and plastered with black mud inside. The missi'On is finely located. West- There are two doors, six small holes ward lies the broad, rippIing expanse for windows, rustic wooden seats of Kosi Lake, with the afternoon sun shining i'n flaming radiance upon its

(very rustic), a sort of palisade en- was built and the work is maintained closure for a pulpit, and a mud floor. by the natives themselves. I think only one other white man ever paid them The proceedings begin with a hymn a visit before I went there. and prayer, at which not many are present, but they soon begin to flock Notwithstanding the amusing cirin, and then follows what can only cumstances, it was the most impresbe fa1ntly described as a very re- sive and interesting sight to see these markable performance. About sixty young people, so keen on learning, so children and young people are pres- ready to help one another, and so willent, in all stages of dress and undress. ing to listen. In our immediate dis- Two men act as head teachers. The trict they will not come to school. light having begun to fade, they all crowd around the windows and doors, There are about a dozen native posome even standing outside. No at- lice in this place and they live in some tempt is made at order or classes, ev- huts not far from our house. These ery one seems to choose his own huts look like a cross between a giganplace, both in the room and in the tic beehive and a hollowed out haybook. Everybody shouts their sylla- stack. Our informal meetings are held bles, words or sentences, some from in one of these haystacks and are atspellers, and some from reading- tended by a few of the policemen and books, some from hymn-books, and occasionally by some of their wives, some from Bibles, and during part of friends, prisoners, dogs, and fowls. the time the head teacher sits in the To enter the hut one must bend the pulpit and reads aloud to himself. Af- back and go down on hands and knees ter a time five old-fashioned, smoky, to get through the hole that passes for malodorous, tin lamps are lighted, but door, window, and chimney. only serve to render the picture more striki'ng, the darkness more palpable, Having entered and recovered menthe hubbub more indescribable, and tal and bodily equilibrium, and havthe smell and the heat more unbeara- ing accustomed your eyes to the dim ble. religious (?) light, you discover that you are in a circular, dome-shaped At last a vigorous bang on the desk room, formed by long, interlacing by the superintendent restores some boughs, supported by four poles, emsemblance of order, a rush is made for bedded in the ground. In the center the seats, the lamps are placed around the building is about ten feet high, the pulpit, the roll is called, and a from this it slopes in all directions to hymn announced. They simply yell the ground. The floor is of hard the words. I think I never heard such black mud. Grass mats, baskets, trouan appalling volume of sound in a sers, handcuffs, knob-kerries, pins, small space in all my experience. The blankets, guns, bowls, boxes, calagirls here are by far the most ~oisy; bashes, ornaments and other parapherthey throw back their heads, their nalia are suspended from the roof or large mouths open to the fullest ex- lie about on the fioor, showing this tent, and "let go." hut to be the sleeping-place, dressing- room, and storehouse of two or three This school, tho in our district, is natives. A small, rickety stool about not under our control. The church four inches high is provided for the

AMO:'G THE AMATONGA 43

speaker, and on this I generally seat and going to noising gatherings (probamyself and waJit for the audience to bly beer and drink). assemble. They come in one by one until, perhaps, a dozen are present. I I am Gam! Titusi Gumede. used to ask them to sing, but have The time that I began to follow Him is given it up as useless; they can not one year. I strive to enter into Him, read, and do not know any hymns, so that I may be a member in His body, I that the singing consisted of a solo thank my God. by the leader with a sort of Answer me and tell me all that I rehumming, growling, bass accom- quire. I stop here. Remain in peace. paniment by the natives. The meeting is very informal, and consists of read- Some of the difficulties, dangers, ing with explanations of some Gospel drawbacks, al1d discouragements of story, with occasional questions to see the work here are: malaria, heat, how much they understand. Most of sand, distances, famine, apathy, small them ~re hardened specimens of Zulu meetings, slowness, heathen customs, manhood, nearly all polygamists, hav- etc. Malaria is very common during ing from two to six wives apiece. the summer months. All the white population have had fever and very One of our Christian lads, Titusi many of the natives, tho not of a very Gumede, about fifteen years old, was virulent type. The climate is hot and converted when Mr. Waters was here close, With, fortunately, plenty of about two years ago. He has learned wind, but the heat makes long walks to read and write Zulu very well, and almost impossible in the summer and is regular in his attendance at the renders cooking and housework very meetings. I asked him to write a let- difficult for lady missionaries. ter, telling me something about him- , There are no roads, and all native self and his conversion, and he says paths are soft and sandy, making the this is the first letter he has com- going rather heavy. The people build posed. Here is the translation: in very scattered fashion, not in towns or villages, but in kraals, con- Maputa, Zululand. taining fr0111 two to ten huts, with from ten to fifty people in each kraal. MFCDSI KONDELA (MISSIONARY DR.), They are at long distances from one another, so that house-to-house visita- Oh! teacher, doctor; yes, I begin to tion forms a constant excuse to the speak to you, and to ask you whether nabives for not attending church. you are stiIl alive. I am still well, but it is not I, it is by the love of my Lord There is no actual antipathy or open and Savior in whom I believe. opposition to the Gospel, but absolute indifference and lack of interest in the Yes, I strive to enter into Him, like message. All sorts of excuses are His saying: "He that bears His cross proffered for not coming to church and folIows Me, has life, and confesses and not wanting to hear "the good 1Ie before the people, I will confess him news of God." Some of these exbefore My Father who is in Heaven." cuses sound strangely familiar. "I have no clothes." "vVho would look I try hard to keep His commands, after the children?" "What about which tell me'it is braver to know that is the cooking?" "Too far." "No time." right, to suppress self, to be patient, to "We are eaten up with famine." glorify God, to love th e brethren.

I leave all bad things, anger, quarreling, strike, glorifying the world, dancing

"::vrust watch the gardens because of of the chief's small kraals, where a wild pigs and monkeys," etc. We half dozen of his wives live. For the came expecting to find many willing past week from thirty to forty young to listen and receive the Word, but men and boys had been there, work- for months our Sunday Gospel service ing for him in his fields, clearing a has numbered about twenty. Then space round the kraal, making grain- the people are so slow to move, slow houses, etc.; for this they receive no to work, slow to learn to read. They pay, no food, no reward of any kind; turn slowly, think slowly. Their gen- it is part of their homage to their eral motto is "To-morrow is also a chief.

day." Long before we arrived the sounds Heathen customs are also a great of shout and song told uS that a dance hindrance. Polygamy is general, and was going- on. Before reaching the keeps many out of the Kingdom. Beer kraal I put out the light and then ad- drinking and hemp smoking cause vanced to watch the proceedings backsliding, and through deeply root- which were faintly visible by the ed, urinamable immoral customs, oth- flickering flames and fitful flare of a ers go down to spiritual death. fading fire.

Practically every male native goes The men and boys sat in a semi- for longer or shorter periods to work circle, and every now and then one in the large towns, especially Durban of them would dash forward, making and Johannesburg. This very often the sand fly with his wild leapings, means that as soon as a young man and with wild yells would dance and has begun to come regularly to the spring about, his calls answered by a meetings, and apparently becomes in- deep bass roar from the seated crowd.

-terested, off he goes to town, and we When one took his seat another would hear nothing more of him for many spring up and dart forward, each ap- months. parently trying to outdo the other in A deep-rooted belief in demons and the variety and violence of his ac- demon-possession is universal. It is tions. At a given signal all stood, difficult to say whether many of them and in perfect unison stamped their are really possessed of evil spirits or feet alternately upon the ground, whether it is a combination of hoary which seemed to shake and tremble custom, hysteria, and mental disease. beneath their truly terrific blows.

One night my boy and I wended Suddenly, dividing into two bands, our way, with a lighted lamp, down they trotted round the open space, the slope of a sandy hill, into the swinging their sticks, shouting, sing- damp, foggy, malodorous valley, over ing, and stamping as they went-the the ricketty plank bridge, up the one company apparently challenging steep, water-worn bank, past the cor- the other. After a little they discov- rugated iron store, through the chief's ered me, and the Jnduna (foreman) mealie gardens, along a tortuous, nar- brought the dance to an end.

row path, through the wet waving In their then-present condition, per- stems of grass, out into an open space. spiring, hoarse, and somewhat excited, Here we came upon Ekutukuzeni they were not very fit for a meeting, (The Place of Hiding). This is one so I gave them time to cool down,

AMONG THE AMATO~GA

after which we had some singing and sounds, called out and beat themselves an informal "straight talk." The on the breast. blackness of the night, the twinkling stars, the big trees, the temporary After some time they stopped, and grass huts, the blazing fires, and the the "doctor," going up to one of .the attentive faces of the young men as women, tapped her repeatedly on the they listened to the message, all com- shoulder, snapping his fingers at the bined to form a striking and memora- same time, and asking the· supposed ble picture. Some of our Christian spirits questions in a soft, soothing, lads were there, and answered well sleepy sort of a voice, quite unlike his to any questions that were asked. natural 'tones. No result was ob- tained, so the drumming and moaning During the whole service we could chant was resumed, and the other wohear in the distance a monotonous man was operatecl on with a similar "tom-tom" sound, telling us of a very lack of result. different meeting going on in the kraal of the neighboring native witch- The proceedings came to an end, doctor, a nota;ble caster-out of de- and, .coming forward, I used the opmons. He was hard at work, and as I portunity to give them warning as to had long wanted to see how it was the sin of such business, telling them done, I went over to Vagesha's kraal. of the power of Jesus to help them if Knowing that they would stop at they were really demon-possessed. once on the arrival of a white man, I Vagesha attempted to defend himself, again put out the lamp, so I was able and admitted that it was the work of to see without being seen. Satan, but I declined to argue with him before the people, inviting him to It was the weirdest scer'.~ imagina- come and talk with me at home. ble. An open, sandy space, between the huts, a smouldering fire of gra~ In another part of this country the and sticks, giving out a dull, red glow method of exorcizing clemons is to fill and a dense, white smoke occasionally the hut with people and patients, .build fanned into a feeble flame by a pass- a large fire in the center, shut the door, ing gust of wind. Near the fire a very and tap the unfortunate patients on the old woman (the doctor's mother) sat heacl with an iron hoe! After such smoking a short pipe, while a dozen treatment second attacks and relapses other women and one man were squat- are said to be unknown! ting in a rough circle. In the center stood a tall, dark, naked figure of a At present I can not say whether man, with long hair and waving arms. I believe that these people are really Two of the party beat on an old possessed by evil spirits, or are only tin with painfully monotonous regu- afflicted with what I have before said, larity; one woman tapped a sort of superstItIon, hysteria, epilepsy, mimitambourine, and the doctor beat a cry, and a desire to be pitied and dried section of a cala,bash. The whole prominent. The disease is almost company were chanting or wailing out wholly confined to women and girls, a dirge, mournful and monotonous. a fact which seems to indicate a nerv- The three patients, groaning, writhing ous ong1l1. Whatever the cause, it and occasionally uttering grunting has a great hold on the people, and is a great hindrance to the spread of the Gospel.

THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF A CHURCH BY WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH.D.

It almost goes without saying that has affected the clientele of all the when we can get the things done that churches on what is sometimes called have been advocatecl in our earlier "Zion's Hill" in Xew York. Neverarticles we shall soon have churches thel~ss, this church has gone up from that are eclucated in missions; In the an annual gift of two or three hunmeantime there are multitudes of dred dollars to a missionary board adults who have passed beyond the until now it supports twenty-five misreach of the methods that apply to sionaries and a number of other bechildren, and there will always be a nevolent institutions, while it has not large number who will escape a mis- flagged in home support or in the care sionary education in childhood. Many of its own city chapels and missions. of these will be considerably affected by the instruction that we give their The secret of the missionary enthuchildren, for there is something inher- siasm of this church, as Dr. Smith has ently childlike left in all of us to given it to me, is in three things: Syswhich the simple and picturesque tematic Beneficence, Personal Leadermust ever make their appeal. Regard- ship, and vVise Information or Misless of this, however, the missionary sionary Education. It- is hard to know education of the whole aclult Church which of these qualities to put first. remains our hardest if it is not our In importance the order is a reversed largest problem. one, but chronologically it is correct. Dr. Smith was from the start a mis- There is one church in this coun- sionary pastor and systematic benefitry whose nobility of Christian giv- cence hac! been foremost in all his ing during the past few years has at- pleas. The Christian Endeavorers had tracted very general attention. Its been stirred by his words, and at the success in this direction is one that same time providentially hac! their atfew churches can expect to emulate tention callecl to the organization in amount, but it may certainly be known as the Tenth Legion. Fiftyemulated in method and in spirit. I two ont of fifty-five became pledged refer to the Central Presbyterian givers of the tenth as a minimum to Church in New York City, of which the Lord. It is worth while to note the Rev. Dr. Wilton Merle Smith IS just here that the motive of obligathe pastor. This tangible example is tion was pushed even before or more worth a volume of theories. strongly than the motive of interest. Vith chilclren the proper order is the Altho this church is regarded as a reverse. Children have not commitwealthy one, there were special rea- ted themselves irrevocably to the sons why it might have been !ex- right side, and in all their education cused, if any chllrch could be, from interest is regarded as the great force larger generosity to others. It is that moves the will. Maybe this idea somewhat limited in its territory, ancl has been overworked in education; at it has suffered during the past ten any rate, one of the weaknesses of the years from the extraordinary move- whole situation to-day, both as rement northward and westward which gards missions and all other forms of est did not displace obligation, it was, Christian service, is that people will as we shall see, given its full place. respond only to emotion and not to duty. One mark of a spiritually ma- The second thing Dr. Smith men- tured child is the character of his tioned was personal leadership. There response to obligation. And so among was his own, of which he speaks modadults, those who have pledged their estly, but many of us know how inlives to Christ's cause, the previous spiriting and tireless it is. Then there question is not whether they are in- was that of a consecrated and busiterested in this or that special work, ness-like layman. Then came the the first question is as to whether their young people and all .who fell in with money and their time are given with the plan and learned its blessings. A the all they have promised to Christ. great factor, which not every church could share to the full, was that of Dr. Smith says that in order to the presence with the home church make this issue tangible he circulated for a considerable time of most of among his people little pass-books, the workers whom the church has labeled: "Account with the Lord." sent out. Some of them were sons Four hundred of his people took these and daughters of the church itself, books. He speaks of one of his eld- some were not. They came, not mereers who came to him with some an- ly to. make perfunctory missionary noyance, saying that it was of no use talks, but they stayed until they had for him to keep such a book, as he won confidence and love and until gave a tenth anyway. At the end they had learned how the church was of the year, however, he frankly con- praying and caring for its workers. fessed that he found that he had not been giving a twentieth. Now I shall As to the missionary education of not go into the question of the tithe the Central Church people, one or two at all. The only point now is that it points are especially suggestive to is a sensible thing to face a people others. The chief element from the with the question of what they are ac- beginning has been this connection of tually doing. This alone is usually a personalities, what Dr. Smith calls strong appeal to the conscience and "the living link of missions." The first the will. act of the church after appointing a strong missionary committee was to In this Central Presbyterian send" a man to the home ,field. The Church other plans of systematic giv- place was in the mountains of Kening have been tried from time to time, tucky. The missionary started not and their success has been due not only a church but a school. The to their ingenuity or to the fact that church is called the Central Presbythey represented tangible obligation terian Church of Hyden, Kentucky, merely, but rather more to the fact and Dr. Smith himself has taken the that the definite fields and men to toilsome journey, sixty miles from the which the Church was now giving railroad, to make it a personal visit. had begun to arouse so much interest The academy is training two hundred that the givers had become anxious and fifty young people each year. Sevto make each method yield as much en workers represent the investment money as it could. For while inter- in lives of this New York church in Kentucky to-day. So in China, a work missionaries in the home church bethat began with one young man in fore sending them away. But anybody 1892, now calls for at least eight work- can ~se consecrated ingenuity. The ers in a missionary compound entire- boards now ar(l urging the support of ly supported by this church. The stations rather than the support of church once wanted to send a physi- individual men. Interest in a man decian, but it turned out that he had a pends upon his personality which, brother who desired to go, and a man while noble, may not be magnetic, and was found who was willing to make upon the tenure of his life, which may him his, own missionary. Another be short; but interest in a station gives thing which has been characteristic of equal if not greater opportunities for this campaign of missionary educa- interest in lives, and turns the attention: missions have not been disguised tion from the worker to the work, to nor treated spasmodically. This the men and women who need our church has not milrle much of days of help. In this sort of a "living link" special appeal. Once a month, the the small and weak church is nearly first Wednesday night in each month, npon a level with the large and strong is a missionary evening in the church one; any church can take shares in a prayer-meeting, and these meetings station, and the boards illustrate nearare so important and so interesting ly all their stations by lantern slides that they call out people who attend and by loan exhibits of native crafts at no other time. Business men know and curios. that there is "something doing" at the prayer-meeting. :Much more might be said by way of enlargement of these ideas, but the Needless to say, these meetings' are ideas themselves are fruitful enough not of the stereotyped character. No to snggest local application. First; selections are read in trembling ac- this is a campaign, not a skirmish. cents from missionary magazines by Special days and speakers, ingenious persons whose tones are inaudible be- devices anel centennial funds are to be yond the corner in which they sit, no discounted in favor of the man, layprayers are offered in general. The man or minister, who will push a perchief agency is the camera. Each sistent and permanent plan of missionfield which the church helps is pro- ary work for the church. Then must vided with a camera. The church come the facing of obligation, to God owns a fine stereopticon, and as soon and to the work, and with this the inas the photographs come home they genious and enthusiastic making rec.1 are transferred to slides and presented of the special place and work and men to ,the church. The result is, as Dr. to whom the gifts are to go. Smith says,_ that "while we have two large missions in our city here, the It soumis simple and it is. It seems missions in Hyden q,ncl in China are easy, but it is not. It means the dejust as near and just as much a part liberate turning of one's back upon atof our work." tractive temporary devices and a con- secration to a long. patient educative Not all churches can support their process, which seems to many slO1 own missionaries, or produce fresh and impractical. But it is the right monthly lantern slides, or keep their and it is in the end the only successful method of making the church know that experimcnt-for in those days, and care and give and pray for mis- sions. these young men were pioneers in this Suggested Reading undertaking-confirmed the conviction I must mention again Mott's "The that any church that will follow the Pastor and Modern Missions," pub- lished by the….Student Volunteer example, so warmly commended by :Iovement. In the "Report of the Seventh Conference of Officers and Dr. Forbush, will find its intelligent Representatives of the Foreign Missionary Boards, 1899," there is a valua- interest, earnest praying and self-deble report of the Committee on Special Objects. The reports of the Advisory nying giving marvelously stimulated. Committee on the Forward Movement are suggestive. For ingenious yet This seems to us the natural and really worthy devices for developing church interest, Belle M. Brain's common sense. way of doing foreign "Holding the Ropes," published by Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York, missionary work. Praying and givis a mine of resources. A report of the special visit made by Dr. Devins to ing are lifted out of the level of the the foreign field of the Central Presbyterian Church may be obtained of vague and abstract to the level of the the New Yark Observer for twentyfive cents. definite and the concrete. Instead of The "Living Link" feature of church scattering seed upon a wide expanse missionary life, the editor of this RE- VIEW has very earnestly advocated for of waters, to be carried we know not more than thirty years. Indeed, so far as he knows, the phrase first sug- whither, and lodge we know not gested itself to his mind, and was then frequently on his tongue and pen, where, we sow a distinct field, water when the young men of the Fourth Street Presbyterian Church of De- it with tears, nourish it with prayers, troit, of which he was then pastor, undcrtook to establish such a living link watch its growth, and feel identified between themselves and the Island Empire of Japan in the person of Rev. with the harvest. We get a clearer George William Knox, as their representative. The eminent success of conception of the actual wants and woes of a destitute world, and how they are being met. The field we thus till through others, becomes our own; we grow properly jealous of its inter- ests and zealous for its fuller develop- ment.

Sorne idealists have opposed this method on the ground that it promotes spiritual selfishness and narrows down sympathy by a circumscribed sphere of special labor. But wherever faith- fully tried, it has been found expan- sive rather than exclusive, and broad- ening rather than belittling, as in the conspicuous instances above cited.

With our most enthusiastic commen- dation would we approve such a plan of linking the home church with the foreign field. A. T. P. EDUCATIONAL PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. FRANCIS W. BATES, GA,ZALAND American Board Within the last quarter century the ing these goods could only be secured government of nearly an entire con- by paying in advance and even then tinent has undergone a revolution. So _they refused to carry them more than quietly has this taken place the world a short distance. So in a few weeks'

has scarcely awakened to the fact, nor time these goods were strewn up and to a realization of its immense signifi- down the whole length of their route cance. of two hundred miles from the coast A political map of to-day as com- to the highlands, the loads lying now pared with that of twenty-five years under the shade of a tree, now by the ago would hardly be recognized as roadside, or under a hastily built shed, of the same region. A missionary or, at best, in the care of some na- map would show but little change dur- tive chief. It was months before these ing the same period. Within recent goods were finally delivered at their years, roused to a sense of the com- destination. It speaks volumes for • mercial value of this hitherto unappor- the honesty of the natives that, when tioned territory, nearly everyone of the goods were opened, so far as the the Powers of Europe has laid her owners could discover, not an article hand on the continent, raised her flag, was missing!

and proclaimed to the world that, Under the tutelage of adventurer, within certain boundaries laid down trader, prospector, and especially of by herself, her rule is supreme. With the Portuguese, the native people have this transfer of ownership have come made such progress that at present it mighty changes to the original inhabi- would be unwise to repeat this pro- tants. ceeding and expect the same result.

Professor Starr, of the University The natives are becoming civilized!

of Chicago, contends that contact of Or, to cite another example in aboriginal man with civilization in- proof of this position, compare variably tends to degrade and demor- the morality of the natives then alize him. If civilization, unaccom- and now. Contrary to the prev- panied by Christianity, is meant, his alent opmlOn that they are ut- position is undoubtedly correct, as has terly devoid of all moral restraint, un- been demonstrated over and over der their own' government, they main- again in Africa. tained a high degree of morality. The Take, for example, the southeast virtue of their maidens was guarded African natives who, under their with the utmpst care, and unfaithful- tribal laws, had vigorously instilled ness punished by death. That they into them the principles of honesty as have proved apt pupils in the school of regards property rights. When, in infamy taught by their civilized rulers r893, the pioneer missionaries of tbe is shown by the great arid constantly American Board entered Gazaland, increasing number of individuals in they had with them thousands of whose veins flows the baser blood of pounds of barter goods, supplies and two races.

personal effects. Carriers for convey- "What you tell us," said an old gray-

EDUCATIONAL PROBJ EMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

haired native to his missionary,"con- ary workers to save him from destruc- nects with the old, old story of our tion, but by the pollution of unprinci- people." pled white men whose sole purpose in visiting the black man's country is "What do you mean by that?" I their own self-aggrandizement. asked him. I f ever the Macedonian call rang "In the olden time," he replied, "if loud from Africa, it is to-day. The a man got drunk he was ashamed, a seed sown here and there upon many girl might choose her own husband waters is already bearing fruit. It is and he did not have to pay nmch for the day of transition. The gods of her, and a son did not take his father's their fathers, whom in their ignorance wives, when he died, to be his wives; the natives have worshiped, are play- but now all this is changed." ing them false.

"How long ago did this come "It is God calling us," said an old about?" I asked him. native man. "Before the missionaries came if our friends were sick we wor- "Even as late as my father's time," shiped the spirits and they got well. he said. Whether it was God or Satan helping us we do not know. But now that we "And why did it come?" have heard of the true God the spirits ,"Because with the coming of the no longer help us. It is God calling white trader money began to be plen- us, but how can we who have been tiful, and with it came a greed for brought up in heathenism turn away?" gold, so that the hearts of our people were no longer white," he said. It is for the Christian Church of Unquestionably civilization has de- America to rise to the occasion, to moralized the natives. But Professor guide these wanderers in the darkness Starr, singularly enough, credits the until they missionaries with bringing about this unhappy state of affairs and, if correct- "Touch God's right hand in that darkly reported, denounces as monstrous ness, and outrageous the efforts of missionaries in attempting to graft their own And are lifted up and strengthened." religion upon these untutored people. "Let them alone, let them alone-don't "How do you go about it?" This spoil them," is his plea. is the question most frequently put by If there were some unfailing ar- individuals who are sincerely interestrangement by which the aboriginal ed in the progress of God's Kingdom, native might be protected from con- yet who scarcely comprehend how the tact with the baser elements of civili- miracle of healing is brought to such a zation, this argument might appear to people. And to many the explanation have some plausibility. But, as we is somewhat startling. have seen, the tide of civilization is running strongly toward the Dark There are th~se, even in the ranks Continent, bringing in its first influx of missionary workers, who would una torrent of the froth, the scum and dertake the elevation of the civilized the pestilent sediment of Europe. The races by descending to their plane ,native is in danger of being spoiled, with the hope of thus lifting them up. not by the sincere efforts of mission- These eschew all comforts, go among the natives, eat as they eat, sleep as they sleep, make them their comrades,

ignorant of, or indifferent to, the fact mission established these three departthat in so doing they inevitably belittle ments, the educational, industrial and themselves in the eyes of those whom evangelistic. they would help, and thus defeat their own end. A school was opened and the chil- dren were invited to attend. But the Others, while living in their custo- mountain would not come to Momary manner, take no account of ex- hammet, so llohammet went to the isting conditions, but seek to level all mountain. Down into the byways and social barriers by lifting a few of the hedges the workers went, teaching a natives upon the plane which they little group wherever one could be themselves occupy-and the result is gathered, but it was slow, discouragfailure. ing work. The children were not im- bued with zeal for knowledge. More Still others, irritated by, and indif- often than not, on the arrival of a ferent to, the just criticisms of colo- teacher in the kraal, all that could be nial friends, encourage in their natives seen of the pupils was a dissolving a familiarity with their superiors, such view as they disappeared into the as the average colonist does not, and grass or corn fields. Moffat's three esshould not, countenance, thus bring- sentials of a successful missionary ing reproach upon mission work in came into constant requisition: First, general and, what is more deplorable, Patience. Second, Patience. Third, positive injury to the natives them- PATIENCE. But the day was finalselves. ly won. Vhen a dozen or so had at- tained the high distinction of being It is such workers and methods as able to read a few sentences, invitathese that, in great part, have brought tions were issued to a grand school exdistrust and criticism upon the great hibition. body of missionary workers who, with sane mind and rational means, are A few of the fathers came, but came laboring to lift, not one here and there to scoff. out of his station, but the mass of the people from their degradation, with "Our children can not learn," they the confident hope that, when they said. "Learning is for the white peoprove their worth, it will b~ duly rec- ple only." They listened in silence unognized by all. til the children were told to read some sentences which were written on the The rational method of winning the board. That was too much for them. Africans to Christ is not by cultivating anyone faculty at the expense of "They are not reading," they said. the others. Too often in the past this "They are simply reciting what they fact has been overlooked. It has been have been taught." The children were the aim of the Americafl Board's then sent out of the room an~ the parworkers in southeast Africa to train ents were asked to suggest some sensimultaneously the three H's-Head, tences, which were written on the Hand and Heart. "There are many blackboard. The children were remembers, but one body." One can called, and slowly and stumblingly, it not say to the other: "I have no need is true, but correctly, they read what of thee." Therefor~, in the very be- had been written in their absence. ginning of its work in Gazaland, the "They have been taught some-

EDUCATIONAL PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

tlling!" said the astonished fathers. them a certain measure of control over "They have been taught something, the natives. resident on their lands, kodwa-but– ., and gradually, as the confidence of the people was won, they introduced "But" is one of the most common laws tending to the improvement of words in the native language. They the general condition of these natives. are always butting against something Among these was a sort of private -not butting in, but blltting out. In compulsory education law, which, spite of this proof of the ability of while not being too strenuously entheir children to learn, they were stiIl forced, resulted most favorably in unwilling to pledge to the school their reaching children whom indifference hearty support. Little by little, how- or opposition would have prevented ever, the work progressed until out of from profiting by the instruction ofthe unpromising material a well de- fered. At each mission station schools veloped educational system was finally were established, and, as opportunity evolved. Only a few years had passed permitted, outstation sc11001s were before there was established at Mt. also begun with gratifying results. Silinda a boarding and day school drawing its sixty or seventy pupils Especially encouraging was the noin part from the surrounding district, ticeable increase in the attendance of but mainly from the lowlands lying girls, who from the start were most between the station and the coast. difficult to reach. This difficulty was These pupils indicated their desire for in great part due to the fear of the educational advantages oy remaining, owners of these girls that education often for a term of years, working would prove a barrier to their securseveral hours a day merely for board ing husbands, or, in other words, that and tuition, and by extra work outside their marketable value might thereby of school hours and in vacations pro- depreciate. For in Rhodesia the ownviding themselves with books and er of every female relative or slave necessary clothing. Their faithful may by law demand on her marriage attendance was the more gratifying four head of cattle or $roo. because of the strong allurements offered by labor agents in the larger The question naturally arises, who towns and mining centers of Rhode- were the teachers of these outstation schools that were established? Could sia, where wages ranged from £2 to 1S the missionaries, always too few for the work in hand, add the teaching per month. It is noteworthy also that of these schools to their already onerthese pupils were drawn from homes ous duties? where, so far from being encouraged to attend, they were bitterly opposed, J11st here appears the natural and often to the extent of positive persecution. inevitable result of the plans adopted by the mission. Pupil teaching was When the Gazaland Mission entered almost from the first made a regular Rhodesia they took up, in the name part of the school work, on the prinof the American Board, a large tract ciple that if a child had learned to of land upon the same terms as the read "baba"-father-from the chart, other white colonists received theirs he was able, and ought, to impart from the government. This gave that knowledge to some one else. It

required no little persistence to instil of a family in a Christian home. But this principle into them, especially as in no case known to the writer has there was no inducement in the shape the offer ever been refused. Thus of money. But with the development our teaching force has been secured.

of Christian character the selfish mo- Theoretically, it is the duty and tive was gradually tempered and there privilege of the native church to un- sprang up a willingness to pass on to dertake and carryon this work, and their kindred the good things which it is vitally important that in no case they themselves had received. should the salary of such a worker be So it happened that when those greater than the church, as it grows, first hard-won pupils had grown to may reasonably be expected to pay- manhood and womanhood under a principle too often forgotten.

Christian influences and were ready To the credit of the two churches to settle down in homes of their own, already organized be it said, they have they came to the missionaries seeking responded generously to the need, but work, under their superintendence, the opportunity has exceeded their among the,ir own people. This was ability to meet it. Special donations to the missionary the realization of have been turned to thi!i use, individ- the hope and prayers of all his years uals or groups of interested friends of service among them, for upon the have assumed the expenses of certain native himself, under God, rests the workers. It were well if, until the final responsibility for the redemption growth of the church enables it to of his race. Yet this appeal for work assume the entire cost of this work, was to the mission workers an occa- but only so long, gifts for this specific sion of trial and distress. For while purpose might be provided without the opportunities for work lay around trenching on the funds sent out by the them on every hand, while the laborers Board for the general mission work.

were ready to enter the harvest field, The time was when the use of mis- there were no available funds with sionary offerings even for educational which to pay these volunteers for car- purposes was looked ltpon .by many rying on the work. We knew that contributors as unwarranted, their the young men thus seeking employ- contention being that such gifts could ment had but lately returned from the only be legitimately used in promoting mines where they had received from the evangelistic work. Fortunately it $20 to $25 per month. is no longer necessary to argue this "We can not give you what you point.

have been earning," we told them. If any proof were needed of the in- "What can you give us?" dispensable necessity of educational "There is no money in the treasury work, of its abundant fruitfulness in for this work. We should have to ob- the development of Christian charac- tain it from other sources. Could you ter-which is the sole and dIrect aim do with $5 a month, with all the land' of evangelistic effort-no candid mind, you wish to cultivate for your own conversant with its results in the Gaza- use ?" land mission, would hesitate to recog- Considering the conditions, this was nize its tremervotts importance and small, very small, for the maintenance value.

It was solely from the pupils in the ary instructor the hand of the young schools, to whom Christian truth was Christian is to be trained to improve as regularly taught as the chart or the his home environment, making it the problems of arithmetic, that, scarcely fit abode of self respecting, pure-mindmore than three years after the found- ed manhood and womanhood. ing of the mission, the First Church of Christ in Gazaland with sixteen If the results of the twelve years' charter members, was organized. It labor in the Gazaland mission were was from the pupils trained in the tabulated, to the casual observer they schools that its numbers steadily in- might appear to be small. But to creased and that later a second church those who understand the difficulties was formed. It is, as we have seen, of the situation, the work accomfrom the ·ranks of the pupils that the plished, especially in view of the smallnative teaching force has been sup- ness of the force and funds, is peculplied. It is in the schools that ideals iarly gratifying. are inculcated leading the young people to seek Christian marriages, to the As we have shown, the early hinestablishment of Christian homes drances to the work in Rhodesia were, which are the nucleus of the Christian first, the ignorance of the people themcommunity-the leaven which, in time, selves-ignorance of their own capawill leaven the whole. Already the bilities and the best means by· which second generation are rising up-chil- they might be developed to attain to dren of praying fathers and mothers- the full stature of the man created in a minus quantity before, of parents the image of God. Directly out of whose training, tho limited, inspires this ignorance arose, second, their susthem to covet for their children greater picion-suspicion of the ulterior moadvantages than were their own. tives of the missionary. Until now ut- ter strangers to unselfish and philan- Strange as it may seem, the day is thropic motives, either among their not yet wholly past-tho it too is own people or especially among the passing-when the use of missionary white men with whom they had come fupds for manual training is looked in contact, the natives could not conupon with marked disfavor by the ceive that the avowed object of the Christian public, and when missionary missionary, namely, to help them, boards in announcing the establish- could be the real one. For this reason ment of some industrial work, feel they were slow, very slow, in availing themselves constrained hastily to ex- themselves of the advantages so careplain that no funds from their treas- fully planned by the missionaries for uries have been diverted to this some- their development. And even after what questionable work! the missionary's singleness of ~otive was at last acknowledged, there· re- Let the doubter visit anyone of mained the third mighty obstacle, cuthe thousands of native homes in pidity, to impede their upward prog- South Africa and explain how in the ress. darkness and filth and unsanitary conditions it is possible to develop a high But while by painstaking effort type of Christian character, how, un- these heathen traits have been graduless under the guidance of his mission- ally yielding in the native people, the missionaries have been compelled to

face and combat these same traits as dered to her South African colonies they have been exhibited by the white the final authority on questions perconquerors of the land. ' taining to native affairs.

In all South Africa the one absorb- With this irritating check upon ing, overshadowing problem which them, the legislators dared not, as they looms big on the horizon is the native would fain have done, pass a compulquestion. sory labor law. In place of this they imposed a tax of 1.2 upon each male In their mad scramble for personal adult, hoping thus to force him to laaggrandizement the first settlers of bor and at the same time themselves Rhodesia lost sight of this tremendous appropriate a rich share in the results problem. For a time in their igno- of that labor. This was so obviously rance of, and indifference to, the needs unjust that even in Rhodesia a hue of the native people, they left "the and cry was raised among the wiser question on the table." But no sooner element of the colonists, and in Engdid the missionaries give practical land the measure was promptly vetoed. demonstration to the one feasible solu- Not to be frustrated, however, in their tion of the problem, viz., education schemes, they reduced the tax to iI and Christianization, than the suspi- per year with an additional tax of ten cions of the white population were shillings upon each polygamous wife. aroused to instant activity, Now that the agitation over the first "Whereunto will this lead?" was scheme has subsided and the new propthe excited question of ,the leaders. osition has been approved by the home Immediately there sprang up the con- government, they calmly interpret the viction that if the native be encour- term "adult" to include boys even as aged in the cultivation of his natural young as fourteen years old! gifts, he might in time become a rival of white labor in the industrial world, Thus while in the establishment of a possibilty that could not be tolerated. the educational work of the mission To avert this menace of the native these essentially heathen characteristraces, altho their charter forbids ics of ignorance, suspicion and cupidclass legislation, the lawmakers boldly ity in the native people operated to hindiscriminated, especially in matters of der advancement of the mission work education, in favor of the children of in its inception, to-day these same white colonists. traits exhibited by Civilized men are breaking down the system so toilfully The relation of the natives to the built up. For the inevitable result of white population of Rhodesia is in fact the present law is that just as the naanomalous-they are indispensable but tive youth reach a point in their trainodious. But it was not alone the fu- ing where they are capable of rapid deture situation that agitated the public velopment, they must leave school in mind. Fostered by their intense cu- search of work by which to earn, at a pidity, the legislators developed a fear boy's meager wages, the tax which that their schemes for utilizing the goes into the coffers of the governnatives in increasing their own gains ment, for which he receives no adewere not as effective as they might quate return. be made. Tq the credit of England be it said, she has never yet surren- The members of the Gazaland mis-

TESTIMONY TO PROGRESS IN AFRICA

sion went to their pioneer field in ignorant, degraded, it is true, but even Rhodesia impelled by the thought that yet displaying some Godlike qualities. there were men, made in the image of Are they worthy of the effort being God, yet ignorant of their parentage, put forth for their redemption? As waiting to be restored to their birth- worthy as any man for whom Christ right. They found men and women died!

OTHER TESTIMONY TO PROGRESS IN AFRICA Mr. F. S. Arnot says of his visit to the glory of God." And later, "My Bihe, etc.: "God has wonderfully wrought in this country since I was path is one only, praise the Glory of last here. Then we seemed to be God." Those words had hardly passed picking away with wooden picks at her lips when her ransomed spirit fled. a mass of concrete, or 'IS one native. She must have seen "heaven opened." since converted, said, our preaching "seemed like voices heard in dreams." Two young men, Maitland and Now within a radius of, say, IS miles Louttit, from the United States, who of the two stations of Ochilonda and joined me at Lisbon, together with Mr. Owhalondo are over 200 professing and Mrs. Agard from British Guiana, Christians, most of them evidently are to go on to the Chibokwe coun~ real, as this work is far from being try." popular. The Portuguese traders plot to overthrow the converts, and Rev. Charles Collins, of the L. M. had a professing Christian put in S., writes of a special week of meetprison on what we believe a false ings at Ambihimahasoa, Madagascar, charge. Then the relatives have when 341 persons professed convertreated some of the young converts sion, the whole church being changed in the most cruel way. It is 'beauti- into a spiritual force, and the revival ful, too, to see an earne5t desire to not being confined to the city. At carry the Gospel to the tribes many places charms were collected around, and we called all the Chris- and burnt. A missionary also, at a tians together for a "Missionary Con- crowded meeting invited all those ference;" some young inen desire to present who had repented and decided go forth on a two or three months' to turn to God, to manifest it. A journey, and we hope to see the young man well-known for his bad whole church united in sending life and the harm he had done, intelthem. ligent, but a drunkard, a debauchee, corrupt to the core, came, sat down The death of a young convert just and wept, and spoke with much feelas we arrived has been a great encour- ing of his shame and repentance, cryagement; Namamba was her name. ing: "Lord Jesus, have pity on me!" With a baby only a few weeks old she Another, who had disappeared for contook cold and was soon very ill. The siderable time, having squandered part women attending offered to help her to of his father's fortune, some weeks afturn, saying, "You must be tired." "I ter, also came back in rags, having am not tired," was the reply. "I am wandered about. sometimes in the foralready strengthened; there are only est, and having almost died of hunger. two roads to death, and mine leads to He told about his wretched life, and the meeting with his old boon-compan- ion, now converted, was most melting.

DROSTDY MISSION INSTITUTE

CAPE COLONY, S. AFRICA * It is said that Lord Charles Somer- being fitted for admission into the set, standing before the great front Theological Seminary at Stellenbosch door, and looking across the fertile or the Mission Institute at Wellington, plain, said: "Measure one mile up and special arrangements had to be made hitlf a mile on each side and layout a for them. Most of them, ruined bv town within that space." the war, were not even able to pay for their board, but it was a bad time for .on each side of the door is a curve, collecting funds. Mr. Du Plessis, with large bow-windows, reminding however, pointed out the opening the of the castles of the .old W orId. The mission had for widening its sphere ground floor was built for storerooms of work; and his labor was not in and slave-quarters. Here we may vain. In 1902 a conference met at imagine slaves in fetters, the Land- Stellenbosch, attended by about 40 drost, with his Heemraden, sitting Dutch Reformed ministers, to discuss pompously in judgment, and fierce old ways and means, and hence the pur- Lord Charles Somerset pacing angrily chase of the Drostdy for iro,CX)(), the up and down. The building is a Dutch Reformed congregation of square, enclosing a courtyard. Lord Worcester, notwithstanding the large Somerset is said to have had this built sums already provided for the sick as a hunting-box for himself, and and wounded, widows and children, hence the size of the building and the giving £2,000 toward the purchase. grounds. For many years the old The committee also received more building was the dwelling of the than 200 promises to provide for the Landdrost and afterward the Magis- board and lodging of a missionary trate. New public buildings were candidate at the rate of £24 per anerected in 1891, and the court was re- num. The way being thus clear, on moved to them; but the Magistrate February 12, 1903, the institution was still lived in the Drostdy, tho it was formally opened. bought by the Dutch Reformed Church in 1902 and the Boer Mission There were as yet no schoolrooms, Institute was located there. and for four months the classes had to be carried on under the oaks in the While the late war was still raging, garden. an old football stand being missionary enthusiasm began to be improvised for seating accommodamanifest among the young African- tion. An old military shed was ders. In the camps in India, Ceylon, bought, and there more than 20 men the Bermudas and Simon's Town, in were housed, the rooms in the the Concentration Camps and even on ground floor, formerly used for celcommando young men volunteered to lars, being fitted out as dormitories, go to mission fields; and their num- and old stables as schoolrooms. .outbers grew until there were 175 candi- buildings and workshops were erected, dates. The Rev. A. F. Louw, now and the garden was taken in hand, superintendent of the Mission Insti- cleared up and cultivated. tute, was then laboring at Deadwood Camp in St. Helena. He observed Work is the keynote, and Mr. Louw, with joy how spontaneously they came the superintendent, sets the example forward. himself. Every student has four hours tuition and two hours manual labor Meanwhile two other men in South per day. Examiners, appointed by Africa watched these developments: the Synod, inspect the classes, which Dr. Andrew Murray and the Rev. J. range from Standard III. to the du Plessis, now secretary to the mis- School Higher. Mr. Joubert is the· sion. Most of those candidates not • This historic building is now used as a mission institute. Principal of the Education Depart- draw there for prayer. One evening ment. The candidates show great the students, on fire for God, gathered eagerness to learn. Many of the stu- here along with the matrons, teachers dents can not pay the full sum re- and superintendent, to hear the story quired for board, and some are quite of the Welsh Revival. All knelt on destitute. So Mr. Louw impresses· the ground, and such a "season of upon them the nobility of never ac- prayer" one does not often experience.

cepting help without trying to repay Had the meeting not been checked it it: "Every cup you wash, every po- would have continued for hours, if not tato you plant, every window-pane all night.

you fix in, I accept as payment in ster- Aside from his duties at the Drost- ling coin." These men wash dishes, dy, Mr. Louw goes much about sweep rooms, make bec1s, and are among the Dutch Christians, leading taught gardening by an efficient and their conferences into deeper spiritual practical instructor, so much vege- channels. At a remarkable confer- tables and fruit being produced that ence held not far from Johannesburg a large amount can be sold. Mr. Du he was a blessing to many. The or- Plessis, formerly a building contrac- dinary business was abandoned and tor, teaches carpentry, and the stu- many, both ministers and laymen, de- dents have erected wagon-houses and finitely sought a personal "Pentecost,"

sleeping-rooms. some meetings lasting into the morn- Students are prepared for admis- ing. Individual Christians were filled sion in the Kweekschool at Stellen- with the Holy Spirit and ministers re- bosch, or the Mission Institute at Wel- turned to their churches with new lington, and they are also sent out di- power, and to begin special revival rect to the mission field as missionary services.

farmers or missionary artisans. Drostdy is thus the ,spiritual spring Every station necessarily becomes a of new life in the Dutch Reformed kind of farm, for the missionary has Church of South Africa. Some of to plant his own vegetables, grow his these young men will go direct to the own corn and sometimes even breed up-country mission fields, where as his own cattle. But as missionaries find artisans they will find a waiting field, that they can not both attend to farm- but they have also spiritual impulse to work and to their evangelical duties, impart. Life, rather than light. is the so these missionary farmers and ar- country's need; in perfecting one's tisans are utilized. Some students are culture the spiritual is too often sacri- fit for missionary teachers. The ficed to the intellectual.

Drostdy sends out young men, who The "Drostdy" movement is provi- for a pittance sacrifice pleasure and dential, and is a pronounced blessing, comfort to raise their fellow-African- not only in arousing young men ders from the bondage of ignorance. among the soldiery and in raising up Their first object is to give secular in- workers for the mission fields, but in struction, but they will also be em- reaching the Dutch Church and Chris- ployed in religious work. tians of South Africa as a means of _This institution is thus proving a missionary and spiritual quickening.

blessing to South Africa and deserves Mr. Snow, a godly and sweet- support. spirited man, a nephew of Rev. An- Thus the work of the place is done drew Murray, was at the prison cen- by the students, a striking exception ters during the war, ministering to the where negro service is well. nigh uni- young Boer captives and was probab- versal; they find much time, however, ly the chief human agent in the re- for prayer. The garden is remem- markable spiritual uprising, some- bered as a Garden of Prayer-so con- thing like that in Wales, experienced stantly do groups of students with- in those trying days and culminating

and crystallizing in the founding of ;tandard works, no matter howald, "De Drostdv.'· and duplicates, will all be most ser- viceable among those fivescore ar· The Dro~tdy needs a library, es- dent, consecrated, raw young men. pecially late English and American Here is another chance of doing good. missionary books; second-hand books, HOPEFUL SIGNS IN SENEGAL None but missionaries to Moham- are ready to do whatever you say is· medans can fully realize the incredu- right." lous joy with which a missionary receives a Mohammedan enquirer. The "You should tell your parents of Paris Jollrnal of Missions for March, your wish." in a letter from the French Senegal mission, gives a glimpse of this feel- . "Ve know beforehand what they ing. Forty-three years ago the mis- will sav. They will tell us not to think sion was established at St. Louis, on of such a thing. They do not wish the Senegal (West Africa). A small us to become Christians. But we Christian community has been gath- know the feelings of our hearts and ered from the pagan Bambara tribe. we are old enough to follow the dic- The Mohammedan Wolofs, inhabiting tates of our own consciences." the same region, have been unmoved. So 11r. Nichol found himself face to The missionaries have had a day face with the first real encouragement school and a Sunday-school, in which from that direction in his six years most of the pupils are Mohammedans. of connection with the mission. The In February of this year two of these young fellows are not converted, but young Mohammedans, both of good they have seen the truth to grasp it, family, and one of them, the son of after long hesitation. For if they rea Wolof chief, bashfully told some of sist the wiII of their families they wiII the native church members that they be driven from their homes, and wiII wished to become Christians. Both have to work for a living instead of were about 20 vears old and seemed living in idle comfort. in earnest. They were advised to go to the missionary and tell him their So the good missionary, hardly able wish. to believe his senses, adds, "If these young men, Mohammedans, are really 'IThen these two young fellows made converted, what a joy and what an enknown their desire, Mr. Nichol re- couragement! Pray with us that they ceived them almost at the point of the may not stop half way!" Then he bayonet, so improbable did the story adds a postcript to his letter to say seem to be. He said to them: that another young man of 18 or 20 years old from the same village has "But think what you propose to do. just applied to be admitted to the To be a Christian is not to take a name church. "Is it possible," he writes, but to lead a life." "that God is to visit us at last?"

"We have thought of that." The only force that keeps a mission- "Before you can join the church you ary to Mohammedans at his work is will have to be taught, perhaps for a faith in Jesus Christ as the Savior of long time, what the Master requires of all. Again and again he may say with His followers. You wiII have to learn Job, "Though He slay me, yet will I how to tell this to those among whom wait for him." :fIence the preciousyou live and who know not." ness of such a little incident, which may be a turning point in a story of "We have thought about that. We waiting.

OF ALGERIA*

BY PASTEUR R. SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE I have recently discovered Africa. which the Spirit searchingly applied.

I knew there was a country of that Meetings were held, one for the name, and I had read a great deal French pastors and missionaries about it. I knew that we French (men only), and one for the mission- people had a colo11' called Algerie. aries only (men and women). At the capital of which is Alger, with the French pastor's private meet- 140,000 inhabitants, situated some ings a great blessing was realized.

600 miles from Marseilles, across the Deep humiliation was the keynote.

blue and stormy Bay of the Lion. On Sunday morning, at the Tem- But I had no real knowledge or ple, I had the privilege of preaching true idea of it until it was my priv- before a large congregation-com- ilege to visit that country, at the paratively, for all the Protestant united request of the Christian peo- forces of Algiers do not amount to ple who live there. more than 1,200—and this includes I believe there are in the city of many, Protestant only in name.

Alger alone twenty-six persons en- I t was commonplace to see, gaged in mission work among the among the congregation, the ex- Arabs, the Kabyles, the Jews and Queen of Madagascar, H. N. Rana- the cosmopolitan European popula- valona, with her godly aunt, and tion. I have seen them all; greatly another member of her household.

enjoyed their fellowship, and been Since the French government has mightily encouraged by their hum- assigned this place as her residence, ble, unostentatious and persevering the queen has seldom missed at- fidelity. tendance at the Protestant place of For months before my visit they worship. As we looked upon her had assembled at regular times for intelligent and kindly face we could prayer, that the forthcoming meet- not refrain from thinking of the ings might be ble5sed. English, glorious victories of the Gospel in Swiss, and French, they were but her native land, and thanking God one heart and one soul in this mat- for the faithful testimony of mis- ter; and the pastors of the Protes- sionaries and martyrs of many years tant (then) Established Church had ago….

been drawn to their praying circles. On Monday, the 27th, in the even- And so when we landed on Novem- ing, we adjourned to a large con- ber 23 we were taken to a prayer- cert-hall-Salle Barthe-to which meeting that had been convened, outsiders had been invited to come preparatory to our campaign, in the by means of large posters and thou- Temple (Reformed Church build- sands of handbills, which had made ing). As soon as we entered' the the invitation very widely known.

place we felt the atmosphere of The place, holding r ,000 to r ,200, prayer. was crowded to hear the "Preacher On the three following days ser- of the Gospel" speak of the religious vices were held afternoon and even- revival in INales.

ing, at which a large number of I cannot give a full account of that church members, seekers after truth meeting, nor of the three that fol- and righteousness, pastors and mis- lowed. Protestants, Catholics, Jews, sionaries from the city and other infidels, spiritualists, and even some places-some very distant-prayed Moslems, were there. People of and 5ang, and heard the Word, rank, side by side with the poorest; * Condensed from the Sword and the Trowel.

all, or nearly all, remained silent to been their true ordination. For the • the very end of each meeting, now first time in the history of North and then applauding distinctly evan- Africa, since its conqu~st by the gelical declarations, especially those French, the good news has been which concerned the existence of preached in the French tongue out- God, the life that is to come; the side the regular ecclesiastical build- reality of sin and its misery, the love ings, and those crowds, which it was of God made manifest by the death feared would scorn or oppose the of Christ, and His power to save, Gospel message, were kept in abey-.

proved by the resurrection of our ance, in every place, by a mysterious Savior. power which was not the preacher's, On the third evening all stood up but was the Holy Spirit Himself.

while the Lord's Prayer was being vVe all felt that. New times have said. On the last night, when the come. The very extreme of mate- preacher asked, "Who will now de- rialism, and corruption, and atheism, clare that he believes on the Lord in which the people have lived for Tesus Christ?" all the Christians the last twenty years, is now react- stood up as one man, and nearly all ing upon them. The loathsomeness the people, carried by the impulse of sin, for many, is becoming strong- thus given, stood up also. This was er than its allurements. They are certainly a sign that the Spirit was flocking back from the dreary there, brooding, as of old, over the deserts of infidelity, "sheep without dark, troubled waters, out of which a shepherd." Oh, for men and He is going to bring a new and . women full of the Holy Ghost, to go glorious creation. and gather them to the fold!

A large number of these people To tabulate conversions in such gave their names and addresses, to moments as this would be mislead- be convened at future meetings, or ing and dangerous. Hundreds have visited. The colporteurs at the stood up or raised their hands in the doors did good business; a large after meetings; scores have prayed number of sacred volumes were sold aloud for the first time in their lives.

to people who had never seen a Bible That is all we can say. The church- before. es are not yet in that healthy spirit- I visited Constantine (40,000 in- ual state which would make them habitants, a great Moslem and Jew- the proper nurseries of the newborn.

ish center), where two families of Abyssinia Opened Again to MissioDar" Work North African missionaries have long and unweariedly worked and tried to revive the poor old dead At last the indefatigable Swedish Protestant Church; our visit was as missionaries have gained entrance into a glass of cool water to these beloved Abyssinia, so long closed to Christian friends, and we, too, had much joy effort. A converted Galla, having re- in their fellowship. Several meet- ceived his education in Sweden, re- ings were held in the Temple, and turned home and, by the grace of God, souls were saved, we believe. entered Abdis Abedar, the capital of At Setif, Oran, Blida, Boufarik, in Abyssinia. The Coptic Archbishop theaters and temples, and in private introduced him to King Menelek and houses, meetings of similar charac- explained the purpose of his coming.

ter, all with some definite tokens of The king received him weIr and kindly, blessing, were held. Reconciliations and now it looks as if the missionaries took place among Christians who will be able to gain a foothold again had been divided; pastors were re- in Abyssinia. The Swedish mission- vived in their faith, and two of them aries are busily at work preparing ·declared that these meetings had Christian literature for the Gallas.

CAIRO

BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER.

For several years there has been a holy religion. The general tone of strong desire on the part of mission- the papers and the discussions was aries among Mohammedans for mu- that in most Moslem lands the opportual consultation and prayerful consid- tunities were far gr~ater than the eferation of the perplexing problems forts of the Christian churches and unexampled opportunities in their through their missions. Most of the work. After much correspondence papers will be published under the and prayer such a general conference direction of an editing committee of workers became a fact. appointed by the Conference. It is the unanimous opinion of those pres- The first general missionary con- ent, whether representing home opference of all those specially inter- erations or foreign service, that no ested in the welfare of Moslem lands such challenge will as yet have been has just closed its five days' sessions placed before the churches of the at Cairo, Egypt. The conference was West as in the contents of the renot large in numbers and the meet- port with the striking facts which ings were. not for the public, but it it will give. There is no doubt that was of a strong and representative when it appears it will engage the oharacter. There were over sixty ac- serious and prayerful consideration credited delegates present, represent- of the whole Church of Christ. ing twenty-seven different missionary societies and boards of Europe, Appeal from the Cairo Conference America and Asia. The meetings were held in a private house and the The great needs of more than two spirit of the gatherings has been most hundred million Mohammedans and remarkable. "Never do I remember," the present problems of work among said one of the delegates, "attending them, laid upon the hearts of misany Christian gathering at which the ~ionaries in several countries, led to proceedings were more harmonious, the assembling of this Conference the tone of all the discussions more of delegates from missions in Mosspiritual, or the spirit of prayer more lem lands, which has been sitting at hopeful." There were veterans pres- Cairo from April 4 to 9, r<)06. ent who had worked and prayed for these Moslem lands for fifty· years We have been presented with a without losing faith or zeal. Some series of comprehensive reviews of came from Bokhara, and some from the whole Mohammedan world, of Arabia and Singapore; but all came its ethnic, social, religious and inwith one purpose of love to learn how tellectual conditions, of missionary best to preach Christ to Moslems. work thus far accomplished, and of the tasks and problems still present- And as the conditions of the vast ed by it to the Christian Church; tracts of country in Africa and Asia we have considered, tho too briefly, were faithfully laid before us by ex- some of the thief methods of misperts from these various fields, we sionary work among Mohammedans have been humbled with shame and re- in preaching, literature, medicine, proach that we have done so little, and upbuilding of converts. and that the churches represented have scarcely as yet faced the need These outstanding facts as to the and the opportunity of these Moslem great needs of the Mohammedan lands, and more, that our forefathers world, the first fruits of its evanfailed to give to the founder of Islam gelization, and the openings for a and his successors a truthful picture great advance in bringing the Gospel of our Master Jesus Christ and His to Moslems, have been borne in upon us as a strong call from God to His Church in the present day.

Coming from many Mohammedan too plainly that, as yet, but a fringe and Christian lands, and dealing with varied aspects of Islam, we of this great work has been touched. unitedly and urgently call upon the Christian Church, as represented by The same story has come from In- her missionary agencies, for a fresh departure in the energy and effec- dia, Persia, Arabia, Africa, and other tiveness of her work among Moham- medans. Ve ask that it may be Mohammedan lands, making evident strengthened and promoted: (I) by setting apart more special laborers, that the condition of women under and by giving them a specialized training; (2) by organizing mare Islam is everywhere the same, and efficiently the production and distri- bution of literature for Moham- that there is no hope of effectually medans; (3) by systematic common remedying the spiritual, moral, and arrangements for the fresh occupa- physical ills which they suffer ex- tion of important centers, and the cept to take them the message of the 'more effective working of those Savior, and that there is no chance already occupied, and for forestalling of their hearing, unless we give the entrance of Islam into territories ourselves to the work. Noone else so far pagan. will do it. This lays a heavy respon- Executive Colll11littee: sibility on all Christian women.

JOHN GIFFEN, D.D. (U. P. of N. The number of Moslem women is A.) so vast-not less than one hund.ed million-that any adequate effort to H. H. JESSUP, D.D., (Am. Pres.) meet the need must be on a scale MILTON H. MARSHALL (N.Africa). far wider than has ever yet been at- DR. ]. S. TrMPANY (Am. Baptist). tempted. REV. D. M. THORNTON, M.A. (c. M. S.) Vlfe do not suggest new organi- BISHOP F. W. WARNE, (M. Epis- zations, but that every Church and copal, U. S.) Board of Missions at present work- E. M. WHERRY, D.D. (Am. Pres.) ing in Moslem lands should take up H. U. WEITBRECHT, Ph.D., D.D. their own women's branch of work, (C M. S.) with an altogether new ideal before REV. F. WURZ (Basel Ev. Mis.) them, determining to reach the whole S. M. ZWBiER, D.D., F.R.G.S., worlel of Moslem women in this (Ref. Ch. in America). generation. Each part of the wom- en's work being already carried on Women's Appeal needs to be widely extended. Trained and consecrated women doctors; We, the Women ~lissionaries as- trained and consecrated women teach- sembled at the Cairo Conference, ers; groups of women workers in would send this Appeal on behalf of the villages; an army of those with the Women of Moslem Lands to all love in their hearts to seek and save the Women's Missionary Boards and the lost. And, with the willingness Committees of Great Britain, Ameri- to take up this burden, so long neg- ca, Canada, Fra)1ce, Germany, Switz- lected, for the salvation of Moham- erland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, medan women, even tho it may Holland, Australia, and New Zealand. prove a very Cross of Calvary to some of us, we shall hear our Mas- While we have heard with deep ter's voice afresh with ringing words thankfulness of many signs of God's of encouragement: "Have faith in blessing on the efforts already put God," for verily I say unto you, that forth, yet we have been appalled at whosoever shall say unto this mounthe reports which have been sent in tain, "Be thou removed," and "Be to the Conference from all parts of thou cast into the sea," and shall not the Moslem world, showing us only doubt in his heart, but shall believe that these things which He saith shall come to pass, he shall have whatsoever he saith. "Nothing shall be impossible unto you."

EDITORIALS

WHAT IS TO BE OUR STANDARD? . At that first council in J erusalt,u One of the commonest forms of in- 0/ GdIteunwrtiianlsg~so,tfhftiiosciatdalilskypeenOdsHeacttliaornetdhisemvtihsaaittipnegGotpohlde~ direct assaul~ on missions is making unduly promment the small numerical for HiS Iwme (Acts xV:I4). This is results. Such criticism is like the the age of the ecclesia-the "calledmethod of the microscopist who shows out" bodY.' of the Church-not the age you an object by magnifying its little- o~ the K,l1lg.dom or aU-embracing emness. Those who at heart have little pIre, whIch IS to follow. The first stage sympathy for foreign evangelism and III . the Re~emptive program is not think it "does not pay," are fond of 1I1lZversai . mgathering but elective quoting ~ev.. !.a'.nes Johnston's plain outgathertng. If we invert this distatementmhls Century of lfissions," vine order, two results follow: we are that the heathen and Mohammedan hopelessly cast down by the obvious population of the world counts more fact that no such universal ingatherby two hundred million than a hun- ing is takin[ place; and we are temptdred years ago, while the converts and eel to adopt some false method of setheir families are less than three curing larger results or of reckoning million ;50 that the increase of the present results, so as to satisfy the heathen was numerically seventv clamor for show. Accordingly we see times greater than that of the con- a broad Church movement which verts during the century of missions. would count everybody Christian without stopping to ask for creed Mark Twain, at a recent meeting or conduct ; and a Romish church of the Twentieth Century Club in movement that makes a drag-net of Boston, to~k occasion to tell why he her sacraments, enclosing whole was a foreIgn mission pessimist: Be- natio~s ~n the Chyrch at one swoop, cause there were 3,200 conversions in substltutmg baptismal regeneration China in r892 and the same year more for heart renewal. But all sueh false than 3,200 Chinese pagans were born, methods grasp, during the preparatherefore the effort to convert tNe tory stage: after results which belong world was practically doomed to fail- to the ultImate stage, and instead of lIre. Christianizing heathenism, heathen- ize Christianity. At first sight such a conclusion might seem sound. But a second .To those who see God's purpose in thought, wiser and saner, is that ml- thIS Gospel age to be onlv elective and merical results are not in such a sphere selective-to gather o~lt from the a fair gauge of success. The Master nations an ecclesia, there comes a Himself, after three and a half years new inspiration to both faith and of such words and works as were hope; .for they ~ee that this is exactly never equaled and never will be left what IS now gOlllg on; and so instead but a handful of disciples, probably of disapp.oint111.ent and despair, they not mO.re than a thousand in all Judea, fin~ satlsfactl~n and expectation, Samana and Galilee. Was His min- se~1l1g t~at God s declared purpose in istry a failure? thIS age IS now being fUlfilled.

Some men, however, are seers and MAXIM GORKY have spiritual insight. Such a man was This agitator, with three other the late Dr. A. J. Gordon of Boston. tsnotoimttehudelaRUteunsisstyeiamdnpSartteahvtyeosluwttioitohnbOa'tarhtieehes~Rufsucsnaimdas~e Few men of any age have ever burned with it more intelligent yet consuming ra~ical cause, and bring about agifire of missionary fervor. Yet such tatIOn favorable to what they believe pauci~y of numbe"rs, far from dismay- to be the only adequate mode of end- 1l1g hIm, he saw to be just what we are to expect when we understand the character and purpose of this Gospel age.

ing the rule of the autocracy. At first, series of convulsions, of which Mark Twain, and a few other men this of 1906 is the latest, and of letters, fraternized with Maxim certainly none, for nearly fifty years, Gorky, the Russian realistic author of has been so destructive. Tragedy after tales, and he bade fair to get more or tragedy has appalled Italy and the less attention. But later revelations as world. The desolated Boscotrecase to his immoral relations with a woman had a population of IO,OOO. Within whom he brought with him, have a twelve-mile radius of the volcano are made his success more than doubtful. over three-quarters of a million It is at once amazing and appalling people and even Naples has been in what widespread immorality, in some peril. The church roof at San Guis- form or other, not only taints, but tar- seppe gave way beneath tons of ashes, nishes the life and char:icter of would- crushing two hundred people who be leaders. No more melancholy ex- sought its shelter, as also the Oliveto ample has been furnished of late than Market at Naples, with a similar loss that of Parnell, the Irish agitator. of life. Torre dell' Annunziata, ilol- When will men learn that clean hands most surrounded by lava, was evac- and a pure heart are the only safe- uated by lts 30,000 people, and guards even of political reformers? Ottajano is complete1y destroyed, and VOLCANO. EARTHQUAKE AND ten other villages rendered uninhabit- CONFLAGRATION able. The observatory on Vesuvius was destroyed, the director and em- There was again a violent eruption ployees narrowly escaping. Masses of of Vesuvius on April 4, which con- stone, glowing with heat have been tinued with little abatement until the hurled upward 3,000 feet, a fiery ser- middle of April. pent winding about the awful cone.

The first recorded outbreak was in April 14 the island of Formosa lVas A. D. 79, after sixteen years warning, also visited by an earthquake, in the , by an earthquake which shattered southern part, which has not so large Her-culaneum and Pompeii, followed a populati1.M as the northern part by milder shocks until the fatal year which suffered so severely a few when Pompeii was buried under weeks previous.

twenty feet of ashes, and Her- These calamities have evoked world- culaneum under a torrent of mud, wide sympathy, and, especially in ItaJy, in the end from eighty to a hundred large and generous aid for the suffer- feet deep. Previous to that year, ers. Perhaps their mission is, in part, Vesuvius was not thought a volcano. to correct human selfishness, and But since then sixty times has it stimulate a true benevolence. Few broken forth with violence, and many disasters would be greater than never more times with less destructiveness. to have any appeal made to our gener- In 472 its ashes fell even in Constanti- osity. "The poor ye have always with nople. In 1538 Monte Nuova was you, that whensoever ye will, -ye may lifted to the height of 413 feet in two do them good." Our Lord's words days, with a girth of 8,000. Ninety- convey not a fact only but a philos- three years later lava and boiling ophy, explaining in part God's perwater flooded· the villages at its foot mission of human calamity. 1t pre- and destroyed 18,000 lives. In 1779, vents ~e self-absorption, wlUeh is one just a thousand years after the first of the1flost monstrous and hideous of eruption, roaring like a giant of hell, vices. As God sees, looking beneath it belched forth fire and smoke, lava, the mere outward appearance, selfish- red-hot stones and ashes, sometimes ness is at once the root and fruit of tong-ues of flame leaping upward two sin, the essence of all evil and the or- miles. Fifteen years later there was a ganizing principle of hell. Even violent eruption, again in· 1822, volcanos are not an unmitigated evil, and 1855. In 1865 began a if in the very channels of destroying

lava, flows the flood of ministering ier of its name, and that such gates of love. hell may never again there lead down, to the chambers of death. Scarcely had the world begun to realize the disaster in Italy, when. on CATCH~NG FISH AND FINDING FONDS the early morning of April 18th an earthquake rocked to ruin a large A British evangelist, James Mc- part of the city of the Golden Gate. Kendrick, in a personal letter, sug- Then fires swept the ruined district, gests a way of securing funds for the and the breaking of the water mains Lord's work. His quaint and sug- made the city helpless to fight the gestive remarks we give to our flames, until at least one-third, and the readers: best third of one of the palatial cities of the world was ·uninhabitable. "The Lord's way of getting Then followed threatened famine and money was by catching fish. He could disease, which were warded off only have said to a piece of wood: 'Be thou by prompt and efficient measures both silver,' or to a stone 'Be thou gold,' sanitary and philanthropic. It is too but He desired to improve the occasion soon to take the measure of the most to teach through Peter (called to be appalling calamity of its sort which a 'fisher of men') a lesson for all His has been known in the existence of the servants through all time, how they Republic, and which some do not were to get the money for mission hesitate to pronounce "wivhout a work at home and abroad. Get the parallel in history." 'fish,' and every 'fish' will bring some money, the more 'fish' the more What such a disaster means it is r.:;oney. Their object was not to be also early to say. Interpretation is not money-getting but fish-catching, and an easy art, except to the fool who the former is sure to be included in rushes to hasty conclusions. But one the latter. Whenever I hear of a thing has already appeared-a ready church or mission, at home or abroad, and noble response to the suffering being out of money, it is because they and stricken thousands in San Fran- are not catching enough 'fish.' Therecisco and the twenty other towns in fore let all energy be concentrated in the path of the earthquake's awful fish-catching and they will need no march. Seldom if ever have we effort in money-getting." known such a general outburst of generous sympathy. Within a week KONGO CRUELTIES AND ABUSES twenty millions of money were available, apart from thousands of private Still continue vainly to demand abocontributions which did not find their lition, strangely evading all remeway to the public prints. Nor will dies proposed. The protest of Konsome visitors forget that where the go missionaries, in January last, shock and the fire left the worst ruins, at the Biennial Conference at Kinchthe most shameless sensuality on the assa, has 52 signatures, representing one hand and the most abominable six missionary societies. It refers to mystery of iniquity on the other, had the atrocities, as abundantly proved their open doors or secret dens. In and as still continuing, together with no other city of the world have we oppressive taxation, refusal to sell seen such unblushing solicitations to sites for mission stations, etc. Other sin even on a Sunday afternoon; and competent witnesses state that of a when vhe Chinese quarter was laid population of 20,000,000 or 30,000,- bare, it was found that some of the 000 many thousands have been beaten, underground dens of infamy reached maimed, or even put to death, by the down a hundred feet. We forbear to cruel tyranny of King Leopold, whose moralize in presence of such distress, greed exacts an annual tax equivalent but we devoutly hope that the new to 267 days' work, with these penalties city of the Golden Gate may be worth- of losing hands or feet, or both, if unpaid. An army of 30,000 soldiers enforce the king's demand.

Dr. G. St,,;nley Hall, of Clark Uni- Taylor's, and Dr. Grattan Guinness's, versity, addressing a large audience in whose names are synonyms of mis- Potter Hall, on conditions in the Kon- sionary heroism. May this not be one go Free State, asserted that out of a way of God's reward and recog- population estimated at between nition of missionary consecration?

30,000,000 and 40,000,000, 3,000,000 PRAYING HANDS are yearly put to death by the laws of King Leopold. Many natives are Albrecht Durer, the famous Ger- flogged to death because of their in- man artist, had a friend, who, with ability to collect a sufficient amount of little genius, aspired to an .. artist's rubber. career. The two, in talking about our Lord's crucifixion, planned that each For such wholesale slaughter it should make a drawing of the scene. would seem that there should be found When the pictures were compared, some remedy. one was full of pathetic sublimity, the other was a plain failure, destitute of CHILDREN. THE HERITAGE OF THE art. LORD Durer tenderly laid his hand upon By an exhaustive study of the par- the bowed head of his friend, and entage of every person born since the said, "Dear Franz." Franz, lifting his Reformation whose name appears in face, turned tearful eyes upward, and the British Dictionary of National Bi- holding out clasped hands, cried: ography, Bishop Weldon has compiled "Dear Lord, I have failed; but there some interesting facts and figures as must be something yet for me to do. to the sons of ministers of the Gospel. No matter how humble or hard the In The Nineteen!/:! Century he points work, I will do it as unto Thee." out that among those who had attained distinction in various departments of "Franz," said Durer, "be quiet; do the national life, 1,270 were the sons not move," and he made quick of ministers, 5IO the sons of lawyers, strokes with his pencil. The next day and 350 of doctors. "It is to be set he held up a drawing before his down to the honor of ministerial friend. "Why, these are only my homes," says The Presb}'terian clasped hands!" said Franz. "Yes, I (Toronto), "that no other source took them yesterday, as you surrenhas made so large a contribution to dered vour life to the Lord. I said to the learning, energy, and honor of mvsel( those hands that may never Great Britain." paint a picture may now supply the theme for one. Those folded hands, Similar facts. were long ago ascer- dear Franz, shall speak to disaptained by the careful investigations of pointed hearts, and lead many a one Dr. Wm. B. Sprague, who wrote his to lift up hands in faith and prayer." voluminous "Annals of the American Pulpit." But such encouraging family And so, over the whole of the arrecords are even more abundant in the tistic world has gone the story of history of missionaries. Witness the Franz Kingstein's folded hands, and remarkable family of John Scudder, many a H~ has been lifted from a the missionary physician of Ceylon, sense of failure to a quiet, brave subwhose nine children were all mission- mission to the will of God. aries in Southern India, and the missionary blood did not run out in the THE REVIVAL second generation. We know of no Dr. Torrey seems far from satisfied examples of the heredity of aptitudes with the outcome of his three months'

for piety and service than in mission- evangelistic labor in the City of ary families, another illustration of Brotherly Love. His own words as which is now before us in the Labaree reported in the Public Ledger are: family, and many more like them, of "The Philadelphians are the nicest our own day, such as Hudson people, the most moral people, the

15)06] EDITORIALS

kindest and the most sympathetic I ducted a service in an Anglican ever met. But in every place in the church. Over two thousand crowded world in which we -have traveled we into the building, representative of all have met with better treatment than denominations and classes. Mr. Rob- we have in Philadelphia. erts delivered an address on "Spiritual Philadelphia is the best instructed Freedom," and the meeting went on large city in America. Its people for three hours on the usual Revival have a clear apprehension of the lines.

fundamental truths. They believe with The wonderful morning prayer- all their hearts in God. They believe in meeting dOWll in the coal-mine at Jesus Christ as the son of God. They Pontypridd, which Mr. Thomas Spur- believe He died on the cross for the geon visited, has continued through- love of man and rose again. Yet like out all these months; and permanent all other average persons who believe fruit~ of the good work appear. Two themselves good Christians, they have instances may be cited: A short time not made an absolute surrender, and ago a workman's wife died, and in they are therefore not in the King- order to be with the dying woman and dom." to carry out the arrangements for the The Revival news from other parts funeral the husband had to stay away still encourages larger hopes, wider from work for five or six days. Dur- work, and more absorbing prayer. ing that time five trams of coal per day were cut and loaded for him by THE WELSH REVIVAL. his fellow-workmen, who divided the labor among them in turns, and Evan Roberts, being asked as to marked the trams with the number of present conditions, says: "After the their bereaved comrade, so that he storm, the calm-not of stagnation, would be, and was, paid for the work!

but of settled conviction-not so mnch Such a thing had never previously ecstasy, but much peace." As was been known in the colliery. The other to be expected, some have already case is of a totally different character.

grown weary, and others have gone -The manager one day received a pos- back, but not in any large proportion. tal-order for IS. enclosed in a letter The life of the churches has been dis- from an English colliery village, with tinctly and permanently quickened. the explanation that the sender had, The fire is still burning, and while working at Pontypridd, stolen a the churches have grown in power hammer from the pit-top, that he had and influence. Former Pentecostal since come under the influence of the scenes are repeated, and in some in- Revival-in England-and as his con- stances intensified-notably at Loug· science pricked him he sent the value hor, Pontycymmer, and Trecynon. In of the hammer, and hoped the money a few places have beev serious draw- and an expression of his deep contri- backs, especially in connection with a tion would be accepted!

"divine healing crusade" which en- At a recent play given in an Aber- couraged fanaticism, captured the dare theater, Mr. Harding Thomas ap- weak, and divided the churches. peared as aNon-conformist minister.

But in spite of all, the revival Nearly all the Non-conformist popula- has developed a life deep, vigor- tion atten::~d, and listened with rapt ou.s, and abiding. Thousands of attention: At the close of the vestrv converts are standing and growing. scene in which Mr. Thomas represent~ In some churches the daily prayer- , ed the ideal spiritually-minded Non- meetings inaugurated thirteen months conformist minister, without warning ago are still held. The Revival spirit, the weI1~know1'l Welsh hymn, snng at far from dormant, has a stronger hold revival meetings, "Beth sydd i miyn y than ever. byd," was snng by the audience to the At Aberdaron the evangelist con- popular tune "Aberystwyth." This

was repeated again and again with blies thronged. Thieves, robbers and drunkards have been saved, and it is fervor, and the effect· was indescrib- said that in every house at least one converted soul may be found. able. CORRECTIONS OF ERRORS The awakening in the Land of the In an advertisement of special fea- :Midnight Sun, under Mr. Lunde, has tures for 1906, Mrs. Ruskin is re- ferred to as a missionary of the Enghad no parallel within a hundred years. lish Baptist Missionary Society; it should be Kongo-Balolo–the former It is specially pronounced in Chris- stations are on the main Kongo River, the latter on the Lolonga, Maringa tiania, but its effects are traceable and Lopori Rivers.

everywhere. The Norwegian papers, A peculiarly unhappy error occur- red in the April issue, page 303. One which usually ignore religious gather- of the martyrs in South China is re- ferred to as "a survivor of the little ings and movements, have given much band martyred in October." The let- ter from which the account is taken space to the work and its beneficial was written to Miss Ellen C. Parsons (Editor of Woman's Work), personresults among all classes, and the con- ally, and appeared with t'he date given in the December issue of that periodiverts are found in every grade of so- cal. The letter was thus written nearly six months before the martyrdom, but ciety, except the "upper ten." in the quotation is made to appear as presenting the aspect of affairs at Old debts have been settled, con- Lien-chou. Such blunders must have given rise to the theory of a "printer's science money paid, misappropriated devil," and is in this case the more inexplicable, as in the February issue articles restored, drinking given up we printed Dr. Chesnut's picture and gave the account of her death. and a purer moral atmosphere is dis- In the leading article of the May tinctly perceptible by all. number, also, a blunder occurred which belongs to the inexplicable mys- The Revival has been the theme of teries. Not only all proof-readers, but the author himself overlooked the general conversation for months, and fact that the title should read "The Four Hundredth Anniversary of the many city ministers have taken part Death of Columbus," and that the first sentence should read "Nearlv half a regularly, and evangelists and work- miIIenium has passed away ~ince, in 1436, Columbus was born, and four ers have had no cessation of toil, nor centuries since, on May 20, 1506," etc. It is a matter of congratulation that, desire for it, the results having been in such unaccountable mistakes, the editor may repose in the intelligence sO numerous; striking, and blessed. and charitv of the reader. Weare thankful "It was not a crime-only a The work has even reached the jails blunder !" One correspondent sug- gests that "the earthquake must have and prison chapels, and both warders reached even our editorial sanctum."

and criminals have found the Savior.

Mr. Lunde much resembles Evan Roberts. His one passion is to win souls; he speaks with burning zeal, dwelling on the atoning death and resurrection of Christ; he believes in the Bible as the living Word of God; and above all, is a man of prayer.

Leith, Scotland, has been greatly moved. Rev. James Lyall's congrega- tion of over 2,000 has been quickened for eighteen months, the work start- ing among the lads of the Boys' Bri- gade; then the older members of the Sunday-school. Night after night there has been a stream of inquirers, and scores of decisions without anv undue pressure. .

Similar tidings reach us from Yeotmal and Berar in India. Also from Swatow, China. The work in Nachaileh, Upper Egypt, a place of 20,000, goes steadily on, amazing everyone who sees it. The resorts of vice are emptied, and Christian assem-

MOHAMMEDAN WORLD*

BY REV. DR. S. M. ZWEMER "The Mohammedan World"-an ty million Mohammedans in China expression that could be applied to know about the Arabic Koran? What no other false religion-extends from do the sixty-two millions in India China to the extreme shores of West know of the Mohammedan religion? Africa. In China so many worship The weapons of our warfare have been in the name of Mohammed that they forged for us. Beside the Bible in could join hands in a continuous line every Mohammedan village there exfrom the Pacific to the Atlantic; in ists a great Christian literature. Speak- Africa, one ant of every three is a ing only of the Arabic and Persian, Moslem; in Asia, one out of every we have the Christian classics in those seven. In India there are more than tongues. sixty-two miIlions; in Burmah, two hundred and thirty-three thousand, Thirdly, the Mohammedan world, and, under the American flag in the once a unit, is now disintegrate. For Philippines, a quarter of a million. the last two hundred years they have been united, but have now become sep- We face a great work. Dr. George arated into sects. Some are agnostics, Smith says, that the one great prob- some are groping in the dark for the lem remaining to be solved in the new religion. twentieth century for Christendom is Mohammedanism. There are two About ten years ago I attended a hundred million Moslems in Asia and meeting at Bagdad, They read from Africa, and their religion has been the 40th Chapter of Isaiah, and 15th practised for centuries. Chapter of John, and held out vain There are ltllprecedented oppor- hopes of a Messiah who would appear fllllilies for Christian work in the Mac in Persia. From far and wide they hammedan World. First, because of came, and their very restlessness, disits political division. Years ago Mo- satisfaction, groping in the dark, prove hammed's rule was very great. Now, to us the marvelous opportunities in one hundred and twenty-four millions that great Mohammedan World. are under the rule of Great Britain, or Queen Wilhelmina, or the French flag. Fourthly, Every strategic center in The Caliph, in that country of the that great Mohammedan World is al- Turks, now rules over eighteen mil- ready held for Jesus Christ and for lion .Moslems only; at the time of Mo- His Kingdom. hammed's death, he had more strength than to-day. In the "WorId Almanac" turn to the cities of Asia;' run down the list of And then next the great oppor- every Mohammedan city, and you find tunity is illustrated by language. Many that every city of over 100,000 think the Arabic language stands for popUlation is already a center for the Mohammedan religion. Now the missionary effort: Calcutta, Constan- Mohammedan world is polyglot. Six- tinople, Bombay, Lucknow, Damasty-two millions speak the Arabic; one hundred millions, the language of cus, Smyrna, Bagdad, Fez, Beirut, China, of Persia, etc., so that their lan- etc. Is that a mere accidental coinguage is no longer a unit. The trans- cidence, and will not God's word prelations of the Bible into the languages empt the Mohammedans through the used by the Moslems have handi- printing press, or the college as in Calcapped the Koran. What do the twen- cutta, or the hospital as in Damascus, or the day school, and win back the Mohammedan World to the allegiance of Jesus Christ?

, From Address at South Reformed Church, Madison Avenue and 38th Iltreet, N. Y., March Isth.

Not only have these centers been their lives for pioneer work, our predoccupied, but these great unoccupied ecessors in carrying the Gospel to the lands, and the great sections of these Mohammedan WorId. Raymond Lull, lands untouched, have been entered in I3I5, on the coast of Africa, met for Jesus. What our little mission death at the age of eighty, preaching has done at Busrah should be done Christ's love while they hurIed stones at Ardny. What has· been done at at him. He was followed by Dr. Fan- Tares should be done in South Per- der, of India, who spent weary months sia. Not in a single field have the ex- preparing literature for them. Henry ertions of any Church been commen- Martyn left Cambridge University, as surate with the opportunities. So we he said, "to go. and burn out for have no right to look upon that worId God," but the flame of his influence as having a closed door. It is now a never burned out. question whether in this conflict we shall win or be overcome. In Bur- In our own mission there were Peter Zwemer, George Stone, Mrs. mah Mohammedanism increased 30 Thoms, and Mrs. Bennett, who went per cent. in a decade. The line of out as soldiers of Christ, and died as Mohammedanism has been traveling such. We see that, to win the Mosouthward in Africa in the last 20 hammedan W orId calls for a new cruyears, all the time occupying fields sade; it is certainly no picnic, and no untouched. While the Church is easy task. But everywhere is Got! sleeping, the enemy sows the tares. before our very eyes opening the two- What shall we say of all that great leaved gates of kingdom after kingmass of territory north of India with- dom. A little while ago, Morocco out a single missionary? The very was still counted as a part of the Mocrisis is an opportunity. hammedan power. Perhaps to-mor- row we shall hear that Christians are The resltlts are another challenge policing that country. And so we see of opportunity. Among the Moham- Qefore us the panorama of history, of medans they are commensurate with God's history, and over all we read the endeavors. For example, the Bible the words of Christ: is translated into every language in the Mohammedan W orId. Is not "Father, the hour has come. Glorify thy that a great achievement for only fifty Son, years of missions among Moslems? I find not a single Mohammedan coun- "That thy Son also may glorify Thee," try that does not count converts and And so we see the end of all is that martyrs for Jesus Christ. In the Su- Jesus may be King of Kings and Lord matra mission, they have sixteen thou- of Lords over the entire W orId. sand Mohammedans in organized churches. In Europe and Egypt, 1Io- Of the three stations of the Rehammedans have been baptized after formed Church in East Arabia, the only two decades of preaching the hottest and hardest one is Muscat. At Gospel. Bahrein we have somewhat of an autumn climate for four or five Among the Mohammedans it means months, but at Muscat all external vastly more to confess Christ than on conditions are very bad; the weather the Kongo, or the Ganges, among the is very hot. Hindus, or in Africa. And so the results, altho not very large, are full Oman has a population of 1,200,- of promise, for every Mohammedan 000. There is no other church of any has in him the stuff of which martyrs other denomination there except the are made. The Mohammedan reli- Reformed, and they march out with gion has one great glory, it has -behind a corporal's guard of a man and his it the backbone of conviction. wife.

Look at those who have laid down The Mission is now about to start into the interior of Arabia. AFRICA hundred of these were destined for East Africa. These Mohammedan The Cape to Cairo Telegraph missionaries are exceedingly· zealous and fanatical. They occupy all ter- A writer in The Glasgow Herald ritory where Christian missionaries states the line has now reached Ujiji, are not vet at work, and they do great capital and chief town of German East harm t~ the weak Christians in the Africa on the eastern shore of Lake missionary field. Mohammedanism Tanga~yika. Construction work is favors polygamy and the negroes want suspended, while the route north~ard many wives, because the men are lazy is carefully surveyed and the sectIOns and use their numerous wives to till of the line erected are got into working the soil for them and provide eating order. From a purely commercial and drinking. Wherever Mohammepoint the line is fully corning up to, if danism enters a heathen locality, the not exceeding, the expectations con- work of the Christian missionaries is cerning it. T~e en&"ineers, ho.wever, made much more difficult. face a difficulty 111 theIr preparation for carrving 'it forward from Ujiji, the German Baptists in Kamerun cou~try for nearly 100 miles through which the line would have to pass The Missionary Society of the Gerbeing very swampy and unfit for the man Baptists in Berlin commenced erection of a telegraph pole. It was at work in Kamerun in r89I. It is able first thought a wide detour would have to report that the last year has been to be made in order to escape this re- one of encouragement and blessed gion, but other counsels. have pre:,ailed success. Three hundred and twenty and a much more danng expenment natives were baptized (2II of whom, is likely to be tried. This is the instal- however, were baptized in congregalation of the Marconi system of wire- tions which are not yet under the conless telegraphy, in order to bridge over trol of the German missionaries and this belt. This combination of an are self-governed). The Society sup- African jungle swamp with the latest ports work in 5 main stations and triumph of scientific discovery is only has 32 schools with 1,134 scholars. A another instance of the onward march school for native workers is well atof civilization through what were, un- tended. On account of the aggressivetil a few years ago, the unknown parts ness of Islam the Society is earnestly of the earth. planning the founding of a new sta- tion in the interior.. Christian Work at Uganda News from the Kongo A high school for girls has been opened at Gayaza. There are 22 Mr. Grenfell writes that, with a boarders, 16 of them daughters of colleague, on board the steamer Peace, chiefs, the remainder being daughter.s visiting some of the mission outof Uganda clergymen. There are also schools, he was feeling deep depres- 34 other students. sion from the unwillingness of the Kongo Free State to grant applications Mohammedan Missionaries for new sites. The evening of the first day, while camping among the reed- The attention of the German Gov- covered sandbanks, the sound of voices ernment and of the missionary soci- was heard, and the welcome strain, eties at work in the German Colonies "All hail the power of Jesus' name." in Africa has been directed to the It was natives, in an unobserved castrong efforts now making in behalf noe, out on a fishing expedition. Deof the spread of Mohammedanism. pression gave way to joy and hope More than 400 Mohammedan mis- as the veteran missionary recalled the sionaries have been sent out from the fact that, about this same place, twen- Mohammedan cloisters in North Africa during the past year, m¥l one ty-one years before, he first descried clothes; boys. big and small, in the the glare of the long line of burning clothing of ancient Eden; and girls, villages left by the big Arab slave smeared all over with fat and with raid of 1884. plastered recl-ochred hair. But all were' attentive to the message, and A New Steamer joined heartily in the singing."

In _December at Renfrew on the Africa Inland Mission Clyde, took place the dedication of the "Samuel N. Lapsley," the new steamer Mr. C E. Hurlburt and eleven of the American Presbyterian Kongo (eight new recruits) outgoing mismission. Two years ago the sinking sionaries, arrived safely at Kijabe. of the first boat of that name was ac- One of the workers writes: "Our concompanied with the loss of twenty- ference, of which we are now in the four lives, including one missionary, very midst, is the happiest and best Mr. Slaymaker. Children in Sunday- we have ever had, not merely on acschools and Christian Endeavor So- count of larger numbers, but because cieties, connected with the Southern of the bright hope and promise for Presbyterian Church, provided another the work in the near future. The presboat, raising about £8,000 in four ence and power of God have indeed months. Messrs. Lobnitz & Co. have been manifest." Later news has been built one of the best steamers ever received of continued progress and sent to Africa. When all the parts blessing. The much-needed land for have been Umded at Leopoldville, and building purposes has all been arthe reconstruction accomplished, she ranged for. and the new missionaries will journey between Stanley Pool and are already busy with the language. the A.P.CM. stations on the Upper Two English workers (who have al- Kassai-a distance of about 900 miles. ready labored in British East Africa) Accompanying the Rev. L. C Vass, have heard God's call to. join the to assist, is Mr. Scott, of Glasgow. ranks.

A Strange Congregation A Christmas Meeting of Modem Converts From Patigo, in Acholi-Iand, Nile Says N arth Africa (for prudential Province, one of the newest stations reasons not naming the locality) : At in the CM.S. Uganda Mission, Mr. one station twenty-eight men, women H. B. Lewin writes: "During ten years and children were present and, wherein Africa I have never witnessed such as, last year, the women were secluded a strange congregation as gathered in by a curtain, they dispensed with that an open air service, held on the top of remnant of .Moslem cllstom. One woa big rock just outside the village. man, recently afraid of meeting with The chief, Bon Acholi, once Sir Sam- men (other than near relatives) overuel Baker's servant, clad only in a came her fear, helping the lady mistiny goat skin, went round from hut sionary dispense the native tea to the to hut gathering the people together, men. Besides reading from the Goswhilst his son handed round the pels of Luke and Matthew, there was mateka (reading sheets). The con- a lantern talk on the life of Daniel. At gregation was made up of old men, the close calico garments were distribugly, with dry skins and wrinkled uted, and all left happy and satisfied. faces, their bodies scarred with many During the day suspicious neighbors a tussle in tribal wars; young braves, came for medicine, and made various many of them six feet in height, with eXCllses to ascertain what was going nodding ostrich plumes on their heads, on.' The door was closely watched, painted and smeared with red earth, and each visitor marked. The hymns and with huge pendants made from were sung quietly, and everything posglass bottles, stuck through lower lips, sible was done to prevent persecution or dressed in part in old Nubian police from Moslem enemies.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

The Basuto Field. South Africa turies and centuries have been peeled The work has been carried on for and murdered and enslaved, and who, about seventy years and in a popula- in the blaze of our Christian day, sit tion of 350,000 there are 15,000 church in midnight darkness. Africa, where members, who support their own na- the early Christian Church had its tive pastors and find their own greatest triumphs; the land of Mark, churches, and maintain schools for of Tertullian, of Cyprian and Augusabout 13,000 children. tine; whose Christian bishops at the council of Nicea gave the Church and The Outlook for South Mrica. the world the Apostolic Creed; that The country between the Zambesi gave the world its law givers, that and the Cape of Good Hope consti- held the infant Jesus in its bosom tutes South Africa. The largest land- from his murderers, and whose son holder is Great Britain, alI of whose carried the cross for the fainting Sav- property rights have -been acquired ior as he went to Calvary."

since 1800. In 1827 Dutch was super- seded by English in courts of law. A Living Monument to Livingstone Germany stands next to Great Britain Soon after his death a mission, bearin the size of its holdings. The fine ing his name, was established by the and productive climate early invited Scottish Free Church on Lake Nyassa. the residence of white men, and the Great success has since been achieved, growing body of European colonies and now substantial enlargement is has been rapidly swelled, since the to be undertaken by pushing westopening of gold and diamond mines, ward some 250 miles to Lake Bangby a ceaseless stream of less perma- ueolo and opening a station at Chitnent population. Colonized from Hol- ambo, not far from the spot where land, England, Germany-three Prot- Livingstone died. The Roman Cathestant nations-why should not South olic White Fathers obtained permis- Africa become Christian? sion to open this district, and pro- A Strenuous Episcopal Tour ceeded to establish a chain of strong- Rev. J. C. Hartzell, Methodist bish- ly-manned stations across what the Livingstonia Mission had regarded as op of Africa, has recently returned. its line of advance. But the Adminis- His tour of over a year includes more trator intervened in time to preserve the district where Livingstone died, than 37,000 miles of travel, varying to the United Free Church, and Mr. from the finest equipped steamship Malcolm Moffat, a grandson of Roband railroad train to horse-back, don- ert and Mary Moffat and a nephew of key-back, ox-back, hammock, canoe, Livingstone, has been assigned to ocand on foot. He reports his best year cupy Chitambo. in Africa, "physically, spiritually, and in the work." He has been strength- ening cooperative relations with the A Fine Spectacle in Uganda British South Africa Company in Rhodesia, and securing recognition A member of the British House of and encouragement from the Roman Commons, who visited Mengo during Catholic Portuguese Government in the building of the new church, wrote East Africa and Angola. He visited of the profound impression made by the inland native stations farthest a Sunday service in the large school- from the coasts and explored several room. "Imagine a long hall with new fields. whitewashed walls, unglazed open- Bishop Hartzell pleads for "Africa, ings for windows, a beaten earth floor, the land of sunshine and shadow; the a thatched roof supported by rows of continent on which God puts more palm-trunks; along one side, sitting sunlight every day than upon any in serried lines on antelope or goat- other; and yet whose people for cen- skin mats spread on the floor, some

hundreds of negro men, clothed in Protestant Missions in Japan long gowns of spotless white, a few with white or tweed European coats Of foreign missionaries (male and as well; along the other side an almost female) there are 782 Protestant3. equal number of women, some in Of native agents, connected with drapery of colored linen, but most of Protestant missions, 380 ordained them wearing the orange-red bark- and 483 unordained. In education, cloth dresses; the faces of the people Protestants have 62 boarding-schools of a true negro type, yet the nose not with 4,706 pupils, and 88 other very broad, the lips not very thick, schools with 5,884 pupils, a total of the head small, the ears finely shaped, IO,590. Protestant converts, 44,585. the expression as a rule intelligent; The "Church of Christ in Japan," here and there, sitting on chairs, a embracing the converts of six Pres- few English of both sexes, the mis- byterian missions, has II,347, the sionaries and teachers. Imagine the Congregational churches, 10,578, and service conducted by an ordained na- the Nippon Sei Kokwai, 10,238; the tive clergyman, well known as a chief Methodist Episcopal, 5,894. The C. controlling a vast district, and once M. S.heads the list of societies in a general commanding large armies number of missionaries-114. Next in wars; the large congregation sit- the Methodist Episcopal Church ting in complete decorum, following (71), the American Board (6g), S. with a real interest all that is said, P. G. (12), etc.-Mission World. reading the responses from their prayer books, joining in a deep 'Ami- Mr. W. J. Bryan in Japan 1la' at the end of each prayer, rising in groups of six or eight to receive the Mr. Bryan has ,been writing in- communion-and you will realize a teresting letters for the New York typical Sunday service in the capital Sun. He sketches the rise and prog- of far-off Uganda." ress of civilization in Japan and finds that ham kiri is dying out, concubi- ASIA nage is being put under the ban, and woman being elevated; and the out- Buddhism and Christianity in Japan look along industrial, political, moral and religious lines is epcouraging. The article on "How Christianity He quotes Fukuzawa, "The Great Appeals to a J apanese. Buddhi~t," in Commoner," and one of the great the Hibbert Journal, IS a dehberate teachers of -the nation, against hara attempt to defeat the plea of Christi- kiri: "To complete the natural span anity as the one universal religion, of life is to discharge a duty incum- by claiming that Buddhism is funda- bent on man. Therefore, any penon mentally identical with it-that both who, be the cause what it may, or are but twin branches of the same the circumstances what they may, stem· and that both therefore may co- deprives himself by violence of his exist'as co-ordinate forms of religious own life must be said to be guilty of faith. The article shows the subtlety an act inexcusable and cowardly as of the cultured Eastern mind. At bot- well as mean, and entirely opposed tom, however, it is an attempt to min- to the principle of independence and imize the Christian faith, and to self-respect." Concerning woman ignore its innermost principle by rep- Fukuzawa said: "The custom of re- resenting it rather as a philosophy and garding women as inferiors of men not a faith. But the essence of Chris- is a vicious relic of barbarism. Men tianity lies, not in human doctrinal and women of any enlightened coun- elements, but in the Divine Person of try must treat and love each other on Christ as the revelation of the love of a basis 'Of equality so that each may . God, as an atonement for sin, as a develop his or her own independence presence of His people. and self-respect." As a remarkable illustration of the progress Mr. Bryan proportion of naval officers are known cites the case of Yamagata. When a to be Christians, as also in the univer- young man he thought to resist the sities among both students and in-· in vasion of foreign troops with structors. Three of the great daily spears. "Leaden missiles mowed newspapers in Tokyo are largely in down his comrades long 'before the Christian hands, and the most suc- spears could be brought into use. But cessful charitable institutions of the he betook himself to the study of the country. military methods of the foreigners, and in·the recent war with Russia has The above are authenticated facts. been the chief of the general staff The C. M. S. Missions alone number of the Japanese army-an army nearly 6,500 native Christians, of which in equipment, in preparation whom 2,567 are communicants. and in provision 'of the sick and wounded, as well as in its exploits Japanese Eager to Hear upon the battlefield, has astonished the world." This remarkable progress in Mrs. Colborne, writing of the medithe army and navy has been paralleled cal work at Hakodate, says: by the progress in many other directions. Four patients from the villages thor- A private letter from Japan says: oughly interested, intelligently, heartily, "The Bryans made a good impression everywhere. He was thoroughly trusting in our Lord's work for saaslvactaioten~ Christian. In Yokohama a Sunday tho as yet not been received dinner was planned and invitations sent by the Governor. When· Mr. chumens. At no time the people seemed Bryan, in whose honor the feast was made, was invited, he said: "I am more eager to hear the Gospel than now. sorry, but it's Sunday, and I go to church. Won't you go with me?" As soon as they hear there is to be a class, And the Governor changed the date of the dinner and went to the Union they rush for the room, and give most church with him! On one of the steamers on which Dr. Davis was attentive audience. Those not able to be traveling to Kiushiu, a cabin boy brought a sheet of paper on which about are taught individually and as the Bryan had penned: "I am glad you read the Bible; it has done more for state of, their body allows. me than any other book." Buddhism a Foe to Reform Can Japan be Won for Christ? Mr. Maeda Gun, a prominent Budd- At the first general election in Japan under the new constitution for hist scholar, in the Shinkoroll, the the empire, in I890, fourteen Christians were elected to seats in the leading exponent of Buddhism, says: House of Representatives, and a Christian was subsequently appointed The world is agreed that religion has two speaker. Christians have thirteen main objects in view, one subjective, the members, besides the speaker, in the imparting of faith and comfort to each inpresent Diet, and among these some dividual who possesses it; the other oir of the most efficient men. One of jective, the reform of society generally. them was elected in a strongly Budd- Now looking at the whole Buddhist world hist district by a majority of five to it cannot be said that t!:tere is any religion one. Three out of every hundred of (sect of Buddhism he means), which is the officers of the army and a goodly sufficiently powerful to mold the belief and comfort the hearts of Japan's rising generation; and as for religion undertaking to reform society, nobody thinks it possible. Instead of helping the progress of the na- tion, Buddhism acts as a drag on that progress. It is quite manifest that our re- ligion is a religion of custom and of empty ceremony. To the higher cravings of man- kind Buddhism makes no response. It is a religion only in name, al1 its significance has disappeared.

The Christianization of Japan A gentleman, qualified to give opin- ion, has recently stated that it was not considered at all improbable in Japan that, before long, the Japanese govern- ment and the Mikado himself might declare in favor of Christianity, and that the Japanese people deliberately, after viewing the condition of the and Chinese who shall formulate a world and in their eagerness to enter federation scheme, to be submitted to into competition with the nations, the missionary conference in Shangmight choose Christianity in the way hai in 1908. It was decided to prethat the European nations chose it at pare a union hymn book, to recomthe time of Constantine. We hope that mend the use of the term "Shangti" if so, Japan would set a better exam- for God, and "Sheng Ling" for Holy ple than that of the Church of Con- Spirit," and to use terms equivalent to stantine. the following; "Religion of Christ for Christianity, "Society of Christ" for Bible Studied By Chinese the Church, and "Member of the So- ciety of Christ," for Christian. In Amoy district, Christian families recently purchased hundreds of bibles Exit the Chinese Cue for home and private reading. At Changteh, in Hunan, among the Says the Pacific: The Rev. Geo. members of the church under Mr. Gam, pastor of the Chinese Congre- Parker Clinton, of the C. 1. M., 26 gational Church, of San Francisco, have entered their names as candi- cut off his cue recently and put on dates for an examination in Scripture American clothes, He would have knowledge: the syllabus is long and done 'this several years ago, but decomprehensive. One of their mem- ferred doing so because it was bers, whilst giving an address, re- thought that his influence might not peated verbatim the first chapter of be so great among his countrymen. Genesis and the first chapter of He- We believe that all the other Chinese brews, besides quoting St. Paul's epis- ministers in San Francisco discarded tles 8 times.-Bible in All the Wodd. the cue some time ago. It will not be long until the Chinese cue will be a A Union Missionary College thing of the past even in China. Many are discarding it in that land. At Peking February 13, the Lockhart Medical College, named for the A missionary writes:- English pioneer missionary and organized by the American Methodist, Perhaps no more marked outward sign Presbyterian and Congregational mis- of change in China could be found than sions in conjunction with the London that in the chanl!e of dress. The Japanese missions, was opened in the presence have for years adopted the close-fitting of an unprecedented gathering of the costume of Western countries. It seems highest Chinese officials and the diplo- incredible, but the Chinese are giving up matic corps. W. W, Rockhill, the their flowing garments in exchange for it American minister, was one of the also, It is growing more common to see speakers. a young men discarding the pigtail and dress- Church Union in China ing throughout la American in business The missionary conference on the places. In some departments regulations subject of federation and union re- require a uniform similar to ours. This cently held in Peking, attended by innovation is taking place in a department representatives of twenty societies, of life hitherto considered almost too sawas remarkable for unanimity in put- cred for any sort of modification. ting aside obstacles and seeking the best basis for federation of churches Great Changes Come Even in China with a view to ultimate union in one united Christian Church for China. A About ten years ago a California permanent committee was instructed Chinese received a letter from his to consult still further with the vari- father in which were these words: ous missionary bodies, and form a "They tell me that you are a Chrisrepresentative council of foreigners tian; if so I disown you; you are no longer my son," Not long ago a young Chinese in Los Angeles wrote to his father in the homeland, telling the story of his conversion, and ask- ing him to paste the letter on the walls of the ancestral hall, where many would see and so learn of Demonology in China Christ. To this letter the reply was sent: HI did what you asked me with Dr. J. L. Nevius, forty years a misyour beautiful letter. I did not know Christianity was so good. When you sionary in China, wrote a book on write very often, I hope tell me more about your beautiful Christ. I like demonology, as seen in that land. The it. I think you very wise boy to worship Him. When I know how I will following are his statements: tear down my idols and worship Him 1. Certain abnormal mental and physical with you." phenomena appear, in China and other pagan lands, generally referred to Genii, China and Opium Spirits or Demons.

In the year 1799 the Emperor of Persons, chiefly from IS to 50 pass into China entirely prohibited the importa- a condition in which the voices and acts tion of ya-pien-yen, or opium prepared proceeding from the subj ect are not his for the pipe. Opium-smoking he de- own. scribed as "a destructive and ensnaring vice," and added, "foreigners ob- 2. The victim passes into this state and viously derive the most solid profit and comes out of it through paroxysms. He advantages through the traffic." Un- may fall, writhe, and froth at the mouth, happily, China has never been strong as in epilepsy or hysteria, yet the phe_nomenough to enforce her prohibition, ena differ from these. whilst foreign importers, for the sole sake of those "solid advantages," have These spells, indefinite in duration, may for more than fifty years forced her recur after hours, days or months. .When vi et armis, to legalize the traffic, and the subject yields willingly, the experience "the drug, sold as a 'poison in Eng- is less severe, but he is sometimes thrown land, but specially prepared by the down violently, receives wounds that leave British Government in India to minis- scars, and even dies. Victims usmiIIy leap ter to the weakness of the Chinese, has and cry out when the demons leave them. been poured into their country at the 3. They are more or less conscious in rate of a ton per hour for the twelve the transition, but seem totally oblivious hours of every day." In the financial while in the abnormal state. They weep, year 1903-4 the Indian Exchequer de- babble, laugh, and tear off their clothes. rived a net revenue from this source They sometimes confess Christ to be the of 3,506,178 pounds sterling.-REv. Son of God, and sometimes blaspheme LEONARD TUCKER. Him. They sometimes claim to be the Son of God, and often try to personify dead The late Dr. Legge, the scholar, for friends. They call themselves legion for many years Professor of Chinese at numbers, complain that they have no rest, Oxford, a man of strong character and seek comfort in a warm living organand sober judgment, wrote thus: ism, as if they once dwelt in one. They utter an unnatural tone, sometimes very I lived and went about among the Chi- deep and then shrill. The pulse of the nese for fully thirty years. I heard the victim is low, and the breathing deep and testimony about it (opium) of thousands slow. in all positions of society. I knew multitudes ruined by indulgence in the vice, in 4. Another personality seems manifestly character, circumstances, and health. I to have possessed the body. Other mental saw the misery caused in families as and moral traits appear, such as obloquy, younger members of them were led away malignity, falsehood, profanity and obsceninto the habit of smoking. I have been a ity. They seem often to be "unclean member of the Society for the Suppression spirits.1J of the Opium Trade from its beginning. It is not pleasant to be called a "sentiment- They often say they have come from the alist," a "fanatic," or a "goose," but to the mountains, roaming with limitations. They man who longs for right, such calling of speak in foreign tongues, personify docnames is, to use an expression of Confucius, tors and claim to heal diseases. Left to as "rt floating cloud." themselves, they are liars, but when chal- lenged by the name of Jesus, they are com' pelled to speak truth. Sometimes a mas- ter keeps a female slave to make money by healing diseases. They often confess themselves demons, and give residence and other personal items. They may sometimes cause insanity, but the phenomena differs clearly from those of ordinary insanity. They say T, You and He, the last referring to the person possessed.

5. Rappings, table moving, the raising of furniture, opening and shutting of doors, strange voices, the hands placed upon the spectators, are among the phenomena of which no visible cause can be found by ex- perts. Dogs and horses witness these things and are frightened, arguing an ob- be true of an individual here and j ective reality. Persons accused a.s there, but it is not true of graduates in general. Go into a village or town witches, plead innocence, and charge it to where the people generally are poorly educated, but where there happells demons or spirits. to reside a young man who has been 6. Many cases are cured by natives. trained in either a mission or govern- ment college, and he is almost cer- The burning of incense and other acts of tain to come forward as the friend of the mISSIOnary, and he generally worship seem to conciliate the demons. proves useful in opening a way for Native exorcists are sometimes injured by the delivery of the 'padre's' message. them. Some are cast out easily, and oth- Many converts, from the better classes ers with more difficulty. are graduates of government colleges. They did not receive much spiritual In all cases, prayer, the reading of the help or guidance in these institutions, Word, and a command in the name of but error was dislodged from their minds, a thirst for satisfying knowl- Jesus avail. Sometimes they say to pagan edge and a desire for truth were exorcists, "You cannot get rid of me in awakened, and the ground was in a that way;" and to disciples, "Cease good measure, prepared for the good seed which eventually brought forth troubling me, and I will go." good fruit." After conversion their victims are never The Lizard's Chirp troubled by their return. They sometimes exclaim in departing, "0 Jesus. Thou art "As a little knot of Bible women victor!" Both Protestant and Catholic talked with the women, an old man missionaries, and very humble native Chris- drew near and made his pitiful comtians, cast them out. A judge asserts that plaint: 'I have often heard you and he has pronounced sentence of death on others tell of your "Jesus Swami," less evidence than can be brought to sup- how good and kind He was, and I would fain have Him for my swami, port these facts. for I believe that there can be but one true God, and that Jesus Swami is Strange Teaching from a Hindu He. So night by night I prayed to Him, trying to forget myoid swafl1i. "The Maharajah of Burdwan re- But my children fell sick, and I was afraid; then my cow died, and I was cently made a most remarkable speech, frightened still more; so I came back to this swami" (the idol in the temcalling on his countrymen to lay aside pIe) "to ask what I must do. Falling down before him I cried, "May I idolatry and other superstitions, and worship Jesus Swami?" No answer came. Again I cried out, "May I worship the great God, their Creator pray to Jesus Swami?" but all was silent. Then I asked: "0 Swami, and Preserver. 'No man can serve must I worship you?" Immediately a lizard on the temple wall called two masters, etc.' If you want to "kluk, kluk!" the god had answered, and made me his. I cannot follow serve God, you must serve Him alone. Jesus; I must worship him. The stone image, the lizard chirping on Why should we perform Prayaschit- the wall-such are the gods of In- dia, and the voices thereof. India tas (atonement) for going to Europe knows not the living and true God, who has 'spoken unto us by His or eating European food? Why not Son.' "-The Harvest Field.

discard meaningless ritualism and burdensome religious customs and show of piety? 'The question of marriages and bethrothal, as well as the reduction of marriage expenses, are of very vital import- ance, and I trust that ere long you will not only be able to give more freedom to our women folk, and there- by give oppertunities to men and women choosing wives and husbands of their own liking, but you will also be able to do away with many a rigid social custom which to every educated mind has not only become burden- some, out absolutely meaningless.' "

The Attitude of Educated Hindus Toward Christianity The Indian Witness, quoting the opinion of some one that the bitterest opponents of Christianity in India are university graduates, says "that may

Four Hundred Years to Convert the Converted Through. a Stolen Bible Roman Empire An Indian newspaper recently con- At a meeting in Swanbourne, Lord tained the following narrative:- Cottesloe, speaking of the progress of Christianity in India, remarked: About six months ago in one of the sta- tion~ C!f the .Methodist Episcopal mission, a It was often said that converts are only ChnstJan died, named Jiwan Das. This from the lower caste. Yet at King Ed- man. was a highway ro~ber, a thug, by pro- ward's coronation, out of 20 representatives feSSIOn. On one occasIOn a native preacher of Indian Christians, six were actual ruling was on the way to preach in a certain vil- princes. It took 400 y~ars to convert the lage, when he was attacked by Jiwan Das, Roman Empire. India contains from three and his clothes were taken, as well as some to four times as many people as the Ro- Bible portions which he had with him. man Empire in the days of Augustus, and The robber took the books to his house, it i~ only about roo years since modern where he had a son who was attending missionary enterprise began there in s,:hool. The boy ~sked his father to give earnest. Nevertheless, in India proper him the books, which he did. One day the (excluding Burma), Christianity stands father, remembering the books he had third in the list of religions. brought, asked the boy to read to him. 'The lad began to read in the Book of Numbers, How Caste Divides and Subdivides and it chanced that he opened the book at the chapter where it is written, Be sure your Hindu caste sets up between man sin will find you out. On hearing this the and man barriers both of conceit and father began to tremble, and seemed so affected that the boy asked him what the prejudice, as well as making union and matter was, but he gave no reply. Some days after the father took the book and tle- cooperation impossible. To take a gan himself to read. The same verse caine single example, a Hindu author, in a to him again. He was at once convinced of the solemn truth, and from that time book recently published, states that began to read, first the Old Testament, then over 2,000 different castes are repre- the New, in which he learned that the Savior from sin is Jesus Christ. Hoping to sented in Surat, a city of less thall realize in his own heart this great salvation, 120,000 inhabitants. he went to the station at Badaon, where he was baptized by the late Rev. Dr. Hoskins, What Grace can do for a Hindu and from that time lived an exemplary Christian life, and so died. Bishop Warne, quoting one of the Methodist missionaries in North In- Mohammedan Activity in India dia, with reference to a recent meet- The All-India Mohammedan Edu~ ing of conference at Bareilly, says: cational Confererence was held De- cember 28, in the Strachey Hall, of One of the speakers at that meeting was Aligarh College, Calcutta, with great Udai Singh, a very high-caste convert, who eclat. Nearly 1,000 delegates attend- was so persecuted after his baptism, that he ed from all the provinces of India. fled from India to save his life and went to The Hon. Khalifa Mohammed Hosain, British Guiana. He there joined other of Patiala, the president, recapitulated people from India as a laborer on a sugar the working of the conference, its plantation. He was distressed to find on arrival that the few Indian Christians who aims, objects and real intentions of were there had not acknowledged Christ. the founder, enumerated the marked He at once began to exhort them to unite advantages which the community has with him in confessing Christ and attending gained through the conference, and prayer services, but it was some time before briefly dealt with some of the most he could even get one to do so. Undaunted, difficult problems of the day cohcern- he worked on faithfully. Gradually a few ing the Mohammedans. First, higher joined him, and they began revival ser- English education and education in vices. Ere long they had some 40 con- verts. He acted as their leader, until a foreign countries deserved much more Wesleyan missionary undertook their care. Among his converts were Mohammedans encouragement; secondly, female edu- and an Arya Samaj man from the Punjab, cation was indispensable, but taking named Ram Singh. Ram Singh at the be- ginning was his most bitter opponent, but, into consideration the conservative finally convicted of sin, he attended Udai spirit of Mohammedans, attempts Singh's meeting and was converted. When Udai Singh returned to India and came to Bareilly, Ram Singh, the Aryan opponent, followed him and there was baptized. Both ,of these men are now studying for the ministry in our theological school at Ba- reilly.

should be made to gain this object express the gratitude of missionary without unnecessary criticism; third- laborers and oriental converts for the ly, physical training was necessary; work of the American Bible Society fourthly, riding in Aligarh College during the past sixty years, and they should be made compulsory; fifthly, look to this Society for the liberal aid a central Mohammedan university; in years to come. Retrenchment will sixthly, centralization of energy. occasion the discharge of trained workmen and women who have for Relief from Heathen Tax in Alsam years been connected with this press, and who, if left long without work, We have recently obtained an order would emigrate to Egypt or America, from the chief officer of the Naga and it would be difficult ever to· fill Hills, relieving all Christians of the their place. And even if the work were payment of the village worship taxes. resumed after a year, it would then These had been enforced by the sub- have to wait six months for a supply ordinate officer and were not only a of paper from Europe; it would mean great burden, but a fruitful source of embarrassment to the missionary work persecution and a cause of stumbling in all this part of the world. Nine to the weaker brethren. The principle thousand dollars will be sufficient to is now established that the religious keep up Bible work and manufacture scruples of Christians are to be re- sufficient for the demand." spected, regardless of numbers or influence.-W. F. DOWD, Impur. EUROPE Importance of Bible Work in Syria Anniversary at Constantinople The "American Mission Press" at The year 1906 marks the seventy- Beirut, during some forty years, has fifth anniversary of the arrival of Dr. printed 1,076,5I3 volumes of Scrip- Goodell in Constantinople, and the tures in Arabic, the American Bible beginning of regular missionary work Society paying the bills and circulating under the A.B.C.F.M. in that part of the books. Eighty per cent. of the Turkey. As was fitting, therefore, at work done by the "Mission Press" in the annual meeting of the mission, this the year 1905 was on Scriptures thus event was commemorated with suitpaid for. The Society is compelled to able exercises, old-time hymns being retrench on account of reduced income, sung, and papers read covering the and this will not only arrest Bible cir- history of the work in that field. culation, but cripple this Mission Press, menacing the missionary work Starving Peasants in Russia of all denominations depending upon Bible distribution, as the basis of mis- A pathetic appeal comes from the sionary work. The Beirut printing Countess Denisoff, wife of the govhouse sends forth issues, wherever ernor Of the province of Saratov, where Arabic is spoken in Europe, Asia and the peasantry live entirely on the prod- Africa. The American Tract Society uce of their land. has also given substantial help to the Presbyterian Mission in the effort to For several years the fields have supply the whole Arab-reading world given but poor remuneration for the with Christian literature. There is labor expended; but never has the conno more difficult mission field. Arab- dition been so serious as now. Many ic is spoken by 10,000,000 people and have not even any food to give their used in worship by more than 200,- children when they cry for bread. Four 000,000. The openings in North and shillings is sufficient to supply the sim- East Africa have occasioned a large ple wants of a man for a month; but demand for the Arabic Scriptures. the resources available are meager Rev. Henry H. Jessup, closing his compared with the thousands who are fiftieth year of service as a mission- hungry. ary in Syria; says: "Words can not Everything has been done to insure a fair distribution of relief, and friends disposed to help may address Connt

GE~ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Orlof Denisoff, president of the com- evangelistic aid to churches, being mittee of relief, Volsk, Government of versed in German and French. At Saratov, Russia. the World's Baptist Congress last summer in London, he was chosen as A Russian Baron in America vice-president. He is now in Amer- There has come to America a Rus- ica to urge the importance of entering sian nobleman on a mission of peace. the newly open door for religious He is of ancient lineage and high work in Russia. He hopes to secure born. Six centuries ago his ancestor money to extend the Gospel preaching went from Germany into Esthonia by missionaries, and provide for a and received the imperial grant of the training school of pastors. town of Dxkiill, and the title of baron was conferred on the head of the fam- He is accompanied by the Baroness, ily by Emperor Charles V. a charming, cultivated woman. His son was in the Russian army during The present baron, brought up on the Japanese war and, at Mukden, the family estate, enjoyed its dignities while his horse was shot under him, and opportunities. As a little boy he he escaped unscathed. He has not knew Count Bismark, a guest of his yet seen his son since the war, and father. By religious education a Luth- himself was at one time in the Imeran, he discarded all belief in a God, perial Guard of Russia. but had a kind heart and friendly interest toward his peasant laborers, His soul overflows with grace and many of whom, converted by German he is gaining rapidly in using the Eng- Baptist missionary influence, showed lish language, and imparts the spirit such exemplary and honest devotion and devotion of his own soul to his to their work, that he, tho a virtual hearers. "His call to American Bap- Atheist, built a chapel for them. They, tists may prove to be for Russia what in return, prayed for his conversion. Judson's was for Burma." We have From a book of Tolstoi he got exalted heard him speak and have never been more moved. His visit marks an ideas of Christ as a man. He be- epoch, and what he says of the prescame much perplexed and distressed ent opportunity in Russia should move in mind and consulted his Lutheran the whole Church of God to immedipastor, who advised him to pray. At ate action. length on reading the Gospel story, he asked God, if He did indeed exist, British Laymen Coming to Their Own The Christian Warld says that "the to reveal Himself, and light and peace lay preacher is coming into his own. The Free Church denominations are came into his soul. He then went to the peasant meet- forming associations and schools to ing and confessed to conversion and organize and train him, and even the was baptized by one of them in the Church of England is waking up to bathing house of his own home on the value of the voluntary lay evan- his estate at Leitz, in 1892. His gelist. At the Norwich Scripture change of faith shocked his family and Reader's Society the Bishop said that at one time he was by them threatened lay help was needed to supplement with confinement as insane. His evan- the work of the clergy. Preben- gelical views are very clear and his de- dary Stuart, referring to the van- votion to Christ firm. He loves his ishing incomes of the rural clergy, said peasants and has built three chapels the time would come when there for them. He has been ordained and, would be a grouping of several rural before Russian freedom of worship parishes together, with one clergyman was granted, suffered arrest three taking the oversight, and several lay- times for illegal preaching, but elwing men as assistants. When that time to his rank was merely fined. comes, we imagine, there wiII be less He has been in Germany, rendering ritual, but better preaching."

Commenting upon these statements sionaries to India. Of these 100 went the Indian Witness adds: under Church of England societies (c. M. S., S. P. G. and-Co E. Z. M. With the growth of popular movements S.), 87 were divided among all the toward Christianity in India, the develop- Presbyterian societies, 70 sailed under ment of Indian missionary societies, and the Methodist societies; 24 under the increased need of providing workers to man Baptist, and 24 under the London the field, the increased use in England of Missionary Society. The remainder laymen comes as an indication of the provi- are scattered among smaller societies, dential leadings of the times.. WeIl trained or are doing special work. men vho will be as expert in theology and church affairs generally as the medical doc- MeAll Mission at Amiens tor is in the service of healing will always be needed. But there are not physicians Dr. S. B. Rosseter writes: "I visited enol1gh to take the place of the nur~es. the new Hall at Amiens and found it So goodl– men, less hjgh!y trained than t~e packed to the doors, and people out fu:Jv ord~dned eCcIeSlac,tv.:, arc needed In on the side-walk, and on the roofs of every land. adjoining houses, looking down through the skylight. I spoke to them British Methodists Joining Hearts and Hand. of Jesus, the 'same yesterday and to- day and forever.' Some heard the After a considerable amount of leg- Gospel for the first time in their lives; islation, and fraternal intercourse, the some took me by the hand and cried: Bible Christians, the United Metho- '0, la bonne nouvelle!' Another hall dist Free Church, and the New Con- will be wanted soon, I hope. The first nexion have gotten far enough along is already too small, and there is need in the direction of union that quarter- of a second in another part of the ly meetings are voting on it, with a city." unanimity surprising even its most ardent advocates. A basis was adopt- Mr. Bergmann's Yiddish TrMslations ed by the three churches, and submitted to the circuits. In the Bible Marcus Bergmann's great work of Christian Church a minister says "the Bible translation inaugurates an epoch. vote among us is overwhelming in fa- The Yiddish Old Testament, prepared vor of the constitution submitted by to meet the needs of the Yiddishthe joint committee. An ex-president speaking Jews of Eastern Europe, is of the United Methodist Free now bound up, with the New Testa- Churches declares the results satisfac- ment in the same vernacular. Thus, tory. "I do not think that we shall for the first time in history, the whole lose one circuit, perhaps not a oracles of God under one cover, and church." The editor of the New Con- in a familiar language, can be put in nexion Magazine says, "The voting the hands of the Jewish people. Mr. works out as follows: For the con- Bergmann, so far as funds permit, stitution, largely as drafted, a little makes grants of his translations for over 98 per cent., for the financial pro- use in Russia. posals (part of the basis) a little over 97 per cent.

The Student Missionary Contingent What a Roll of Great Names The number of members of the The London Missionary Society is British Student Volunteer Missionary singularly rich in its record of mis- Union who have sailed to the present sionaries of world wide fame. The date is 1,000. A careful examination following are among the foremost of this number shows that about 70 names in missionary history, and conper cent. of those who are free to go stitute a perhaps unequaled list of have actually arrived on the mission devoted, gifted and successful workfield. Up to August, 1905, 360 mem- ers in the great harvest field: Henry bers of the union had sailed as mis- Nott, the apostle of Tahiti; John

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Williams, the martyr of Erromanga; Whilst 'the power hard hearts is bending, Van der Kemp, the pioneer of mis- Yield thy own-to him surrendering, sions in Cape Colony; Robert Moffat, the patriarch of Bechuanaland; David All-to "Get the Flame!" Livingstone, the great missionary explorer; .Robert Morrison, the first For the world at last is waking, Protestant missionary to China; Will- And beneath His spell is breaking, iam Ellis, of Polynesian and Madagascar fame; Joseph Mullins, of Cal- Into living flame, cutta; John Hay, the Telugu scholar; And our glorious Lord is se~king, James Gilmour, the consecrated toiler among the Mongols; John Kenneth .. Human hearts, to rouse the sleeping, Mackenzie, the medipl missionary of Fired with Heavenly flame. Tientsin; Walter Henry Medhurst, the eminent Chinese scholar; James If in utter life-surrender, Chalmers, the martyr of New Guinea. You would work with Christ remember Substantial Enlargement You must "Get the Flame!" For the sake of bruised and dying, By the directors of the London So- And the lost in darkness lying, ciety it was decided recently upon the recommendation of the Arthington We must "Get the Flame!" Committee, to provide from the Arthington Trust Fund for new stations For the sake of Christ in Glory, for evangelistic work in China at And the spreading of the story, Hwang-pi and Ting-Chiu, and for . We must "Get the Flame!" the development of educational work Oh, my soul, for thy refining, among the children of native Chris- And thy clearer, brighter shining, tians, the training of native pastors, etc., at Tsang Chou, Hsiao Chang, Do not miss the Flame. Wei Chen, Shanghai, and Heng Chow; also help for the work of the On the Holy Ghost relying, Christian Literature Society of China; Simply trusting and not trying, for the preparation of Christian literature in Telugu (South India) ; for You will "Get the Flame," a new station at Insiza (Matabele- Brothers, let us cease our dreaming, land, South Africa); for the exten- And while God's flood-tide is streaming, sion of the Awemba Mission (Central Africa) ; and for a new station in New We will have the Flame. Guinea. The consideration of what shaH be done in India has been de- The London Y. W. C. A. ferred until the visit of a deputation to that empire in the autumn. Held, in April, a memorable anniver- sary. The Ames House has been eet the Flame I opened, with accommodations for 100 boarders, and 500 diners. A new hall EVAN ROBERTS' MESSAGE TO THE CHURCHES is to be built at Hammersmith. Dash- wood House has been refurnished for While the fire of God is falling, 42 boarders. St. John's Ward has While the voice of God is calling, put on another story at a cost of $5,000. At Finchley a new Institute Brothers, "Get the Flame!" Room-Hamilton Hall-at Crouch While the torch of God is burning, End, larger premises; and so o'f Clap- Man's weak efforts over turning, ham and Leytonstone. Reports from nearly 60 Institutes, homes and dining Christians "Get the Flame!" rooms, all show advance, the Central Institute still leading with 1,000 mem- While the Holy, Ghost is pleading, bers, and six weekly Bible classes. Human methods superseding, iI,200 were raised by the 14,000 Lon- don members for Foreign Missions He Himself the "Flame." this year, and nearly 1,500 situations filled. The income for the year ex- ceeded iIO,OOO. This is 'one of the model a::sociations of the world. It does first-rate work at home and nourishes intelligent interest in mis- sion work abroad. It magnifies the Word of God and prayer and conduCts its affairs on strictly evangelical lines.

Bibles Among Japanese in England held at Philadelphia, Dr. F. C. Beat- tie stated that up to 1880, or in sixty On board the Japanese transport years, 10,000,000 immigrants came to Ivo Maru, before she left the London this country, largely English speak- Docks, the Bible Society, by permis- ing and Protestant; while in the 25 sion of the Japanese Legation and the years from 1880 to 1905, 13,000,000 officers commanding, distributed six arrived, largely of foreign speech, Rohundred cloth-bound Japanese Testa- man Catholics, Greek Catholics, or ments, with a special inscription inside Jews. In 1905, 1,026,000 arrived, the cover, to the sailors, al1d English nearly 800,000 at New York, a large Testaments to the officers. The Lieut.- proportion of whom settled in cities, Commander, who was courtesy itself, and one-fourth of whom were illitermade admirable arrangements for the ates. They came from 19 countries, distribution, at which he himself was from Italy, 221,500; Russia, r84,900; present, the officers assisting the Bible Austria-Hungary, Germany and Great Society officials. The sailors, bound Britain furnishing large contingents for Newcastle to take charge of the in the order named. Hence the mag- Kashima, marched past in double file, nitude of the problem confronting us. and as each received a Testament, he raised it to his forehead and bowed. Home for Cripples The Lieut.-Commander accepted an English Bible, and heartily thanked A two-million dollar "Home for the Society for their gift to himself Cripples" with a three-million dollar and to the officers and men. endowment is the benefaction of Mr. P. A. Widener, of Philadelphia, as a S. P. G. Finances Encouraging memorial to his wife. This century can record at its close, few nobler Says The Mission Field (organ of works than that. the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel) for March: "The income of Christian Work Among the Indians the society, from every source, last year, was £I9I,957, an increase over Rev. Myron Eells, D.D., is reported, that of 1904 of £37,802. This repre- by the Commissioner of Indian Afsents the largest income ever received fairs, to be doing excellent work as except in the bicentenary year, and a missionary of the American Misin the year in which the Marriott be- sionary Association. He has been enquest was received. This addition is gaged in this work for over thirty due in part to an increase in the num- years. The report adds: "How great ber of legacies, but also in the general and noble it is to sacrifice one's whole fund, and in special funds. life, as has this man." He is the son of Rev. Cushing Eells, who went to A Secretary to Promote Mission Study Washington in 1838 as a missionary to the Indians. He was graduated in Rev. G. T. Manley, of Christ's Col- Pacific University, Ore., in 1866. As lege, Cambridge, is so appointed. Ig- a trustee of that University and also norance of the world's need, of prov- of Whitman College, he has been idential opportunities, and of encour- prominent in higher education. He agements afforded by the progress of is the author of several volumes, one the Gospel, is at the root of the apa- being "The History of Indian Misthy of Christians on· the subject of sions on the North Pacific." He is foreign missions. Mr. Manley puts well-known in the educational, scien~ his hand to the plow in a large field, tific and historical societies of Washlittle tilled.-C. M. S. Intelligencer. ington' as well as honored for mis- sionary devotion. He is sixty-three AMERICA years of age.

Foreign Peoples in the United States At a meeting of the western section of the Alliance of Reformed Churches, holding the Presbyterian system, lately

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The United States and Chinese 000, and the Presbyterian Church, $400,000. If we add what the women Secretary Root said to the leaders of Great Britain gather, the total repof the House of Representatives: resents between one-fifth and one- fourth of the entire $19,000,000 con- "The thing to be done now is for tributed by all the churches of Chrisyou to change the law in some re- tendom. spects, not so as to permit the Chinese laborer to come in, but so that the American Baptists Chinese laborer can be kept out without insult and indignity and hardship The following are the amounts for to the Chinese merchants and scholars, and the men who occupy the same po- foreign missions as tabulated for the sition in the Chinese community as the people in this room occupy in ours. various periods: They have been subjected to gross indignity and gross hardships in many r814 to r825…………….. $ 141,036.56 cases, and I do not wonder they are r825 to 1835.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 230,044.41 indignant at it." r835 to 1845.. … ………… 743,041.45 r845 to 1855 ……… '" …. . 968,888.60 The decision, announced by the r855 to r865 . . . . . . . . . . . . ·…. Secretary of the Department of Com- 1865 to 1875…………….. 1,050,388.28 merce and Labor, that four Chinese 2,014,688.04 bridal couples, the husbands in each r875 to 1885. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . case being American, native and to 1885 to 1895.. … … ……… 2,727,353.06 the manner born, could not be admit- 1895 to 1905…………….. 4,781,044.04 ted into the country from Juarez, Mex- 6,049,263.08 ico, because of the provisions of the Chinese Exclusion law seems to ordi- Surely the total .expended by the nary people absurdly unfair. The A. B. M. U. and the increase are mat- Secretary puts it, "No woman, for- ters of encouragement; yet this noble bidden by law to e'nter the United body of Christians can reach much States alone, can gain the privilege higher figures, as they confess they of entering by marrying an American can and ought. citizen." But why not? Tuskegee's Quarter Centennial Fashil)nable but Infaml)us The twenty-fifth anniversary of The Anti-Saloon League declares Booker Washington's famous school that, of 2,700 hotels in Greater New was kept, April 4-6. Among the ob- York, only 500 are bona fide places jects were these: for the reception of guests-all others legalized houses of ill-fame. Twenty 1. To display the history, includper cent. of the hotels in the State do ing the growth of Hampton, the presnot comply with the building provis- ent status, and the distinctive aims ions of the Raines law. They are not and services of the Tuskegee Instiwhat their proprietors claim. tute.

Work of Women's Auxiliaries 2. To display the work of the graduates, and the history, and the The women of our churches have present condition of the schools that become a potent financial factor in are the outgrowths of Tuskegee. missionary work. To the Methodist Episcopal Board they contribute an- 3. To exhibit the scope, and the nually $675,000; to the American efficiency of Tuskegee Extension Board, $441,000; to the Protestant Work. Episcopal, $350,000; the Baptist, $317,000; Baptist (South), $230,000; The Institute will receive $500,000 Methodist Episcopal (South), $213,- from the estate of A. J. Dotger, of South Orange, N. J., a New York broker, who became interested in the school by reading "Up from Slavery."

Negroes Drawing the Color Line Misleading statements have filled the Southern papers as to a reported rebellion in Talladega College, Ala- bama. It is by no means as sensa-

tional or as serious as the late trouble missionary workers get their expenses at Howard University, iIi Washing- paid; but receive no salary. This ton, which led to the resignation of growing work is prosecuted at the the president. The facts were these: small cost of $12,388.

A white Southern man was appointed Three Churches to Become One assistant to the agricultural instruc- tor who manages the farm. Some of I t is as good as certain that the the very best and oldest stldents were negotiations which for a year or two excited over it and stirred up the have been in progress between the others. They presented a demand to Congregationalists, United Brethren President Nyce that the man be im- and Methodist Protestants, looking to mediately dismissed, as it was humili- organic union, will in due season be ·ating that they should be directed by crowned with success, with a Chris- a Southern white, reported to be one tian fellowship resulting, numbering of the "poor white" class, against more than 1,100,000 communicants.

whom there is a deep feeling. The As a part of the profitable outcome president refused to be thus dictated to the membership of the two smaller to, and referred the matter to the bodies may be reckoned the certain American Missionary Association, kindling of missionary enthl1siasm which supports the college. Secre- and zeal from vital connection with taries Beard and ·Cooper responded the American Board, its scores of that they could not -give way to race mission fields, it hundreds of mission- prejUdice against white men any more aries, and its native Christians num- than against black. The trouble then bering tens of thousands.

quieted down, and most of those who A Great Boon for Sailors had left returned, as the graduates of the college stood by the faculty. In New York city,' at the corner of South street and Coenties slip, the Good Work Among the Mormon~ Church Missionary Society for Sea- The Utah Gospel Mission has re- men "is about to erect the largest and cently issued a pamphlet entitled "Our costliest seamen's institute in the 2,500 Miles in Utah and Idaho during world, expending upon the structure 190 5." of eight to ten stories, upward of $500,000. It is proposed' to provide The object of this mission is two- a clu~ room, with games, _newspapers fold: to make known the Gospel and other reading matter; a departamong the Mormons scattered ment where seamen can deposit their throughout the two States named, wages for safe keeping; a large hall and also to disseminate information for entertainments and religious ser- vices; rooms for 250 to 300, each proin the East and non-Mormon sections vided with a separate bedroom, as in of the country concerning the real the Mills hotels, together with a club nature of Mormonism. The report room, sleeping apartments for capshows that during the year over 12,500 tains and other officers, etc. calls have been paid by the workers of the mission, and fully 65,000 A Notable Offering for Missions people have been reached; 65 Mor- mon settlements have been visited, How many churches can match the and of these 43 had no Christian Old South Church, Boston, which work going on iR their midst; 150 gave on a recent Sunday almost special Gospel meetings have been $11,000 for the world's evangeliza- held and nearly 13,000 have been in tion? The way had been prepared by attendance. The work is also prose- . an address from the pastor, Dr.

cuted 'by means of tracts, and over George A. Gordon, and another from 900,000 pages of special Gospel lit- President Bliss, of the Syrian Prot~s-.

erature have been distributed. The tant College, Beirut.

MISSJOl'ARY INTELLIGENCE

Modem Sects at Home $4,000,000. There are 298 schools devoted to their education. Of these The editor of the New York Chris- 44 are undenominational, I04 are Rotian Advocate gives information of man Catholic, 88 are Church of Engthe religious ecclesiastical conditions land, 46 are Methodist, IS are Presof Los Angeles, Cal., gathered from byterian and I is conducted by the a census. The following sects are Salvation Army. represented: Methodist Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal South, Free OBITUARY Methodist, Roman Catholic, Regular Presbyterians, United Presbyterians, A Rare Woman and Her Self.Sacrifice Protestant Episcopal, Cumberland Presbyterians, Baptists, Congrega.- Mrs. Washington A. Roebling, who tionalists, Christians, German Luther- lately died in Trenton, N. J., was a ans, Swedish Lutherans, Church of woman who won success along most the Nazarene, Unitarians, Independ- nnusual lines. Of winning personalent Church of Christ, Christian Sci- ity, tactful and gracious in manner, entists, Adventists, Universalists, she was prominent in social life until Christian Alliance, Brethren in the ill-health more than a year ago com- Lord, Christadelphians, Christian pelled her to abate her activity. Israelites, Moravians, Buddhist, Christian Catholic, Church of the She .was graduated from the legal New Era, Divine Plan of the Ages, class of New York University. After Family of God, Gathered in His long aspiring to the legal profession, N arne, Greek Orthodox, Hicksite she decided, late in life, to take the Friends, Present Truth, Society of course, which she finished with honor Forward Movement, True Life, River in 1899. Brethren, Brethren, Japanese Mission, Reformed Holland, Christian Social- Tho well known in all that elevates ists, Church of God, Dunkards, Evan- her own sex, her chief distinction lies geli>:al Assoc., Orthodox Friends, in the work she did in superintending Home of Truth, Holiness' Assoc., the construction of the Brooklyn Mormons, Reorganized l'vlormons, Bridge. Her husband, Colonel Roeb- Peniel Mission, Plymouth Brethren, ling, insisted upon personally super-· Salvation Army, Volunteers,' United vising that work, even to its minutest Brethren', Spiritualists, Theosophists, detail, and used frequently to go down Mental Science and Swedenborgians. into the caissons for the towers, where he contracted caisson fever and was Canada Also Becoming Polyglot confined to his home.

A striking article in the Toronto It was then that his wife came into News describes how nearly 40 differ- public notice. After having followed ent languages are spoken' in the Do- the progress of the bridge almost minion. More than 30 of these lan- as carefully as her husband, when guages are current west of Ontario, he was forced' to take to his bed, she anel at least 30 different tongues may abandoned all other work for daily be heard in the streets of Winnipeg. trips to the different parts of the One teacher in a prairie school re- structure. Every afternoon she reports that he has 7 different kinds of ported to her husband and every speech among his pupils. morning received new instructions how to proceed. In this way she The Aborigines of Canada superintended all the detail work dur- ing her husband's illness. There are I08,000 Indians in Canada. They culti;ate 50,000 acres of He had his bed placed near a winland; they have 38,000 head of cattle dow which looked out upon the river, and 33,000 horses. The total pro- and from this point, with a powerful ducing value of these Indians is over telescope, watched the bridge grow. The work done by Mrs. Roebling at this time was far too great for any woman, and her health was never the

same afterward. The mental and of religious and philanthropic activ- physical exhaustion, which culminated ity. He took an enthusiastic interest in her breakdown, dates from the time in the visit to Aberdeen of Messrs.

when she superintended the Brooklyn lVIoody and Sankey in 1874, and was Bridge. a promoter of all missions at home and When the secrets of unwritten his- abroad. .

tory come to light, it will be found A cablegram announces the death that the executive ability and intel- of Mrs. Frank S. Scudder, at Tokyo, lectual capacity which enabled a wife Japan. She was of a charming per- to prove a valuable assistant and sub- sonality, had a wide circle of attached stitute for her husband, as in the case friends and was doing a great work.

of Mrs. Sarah B. Capron in India, ac- . Her death at thirty-two and in the count for much of the success of his midst of her usefulness is a serious work. Many such biographies have loss to missions: Deep sympathy goes never found a pen. But the account out to her husband, three little chil-.

is written in heaven. dren, and mother, Mrs. Jacob W.

Schenck.

Miss- Lizzie E. Wimbish; of the It now appears that at Nanchang, Southern Presbyterian Mission, fell China, six Roman Catholic missionarasleep Feb. 17th, after a distressing ies were killed, and an English misillness of months. The loss falls upon sionary, 11r. H. C. Kingham and his the Christian community at large; for wife. into her eighteen years of residence in Japan she compressed the work of H is reported that in course of a a lifetime, and the effects have gone lawsuit in the magistrate's Yamen. out far and wide. in which the Catholics were involved. a fight had occurred in the Ya- Since her first landing at Yoko- men. Tho the English missionaries hama in 1888, the most of her vears were in no wa,y concerned, 011 Sunhave been spent in Nagoya. Here she day morning the mob attacked the gave herself llnspairingly to "labors missions indiscriminately. The Govabundant ;" for children, girls and ernor states that he suppressed the women, for students, policemen and rioting and sent the surviving foreignsoldiers. The idea of refusing to do ers in boats to Kiukiang. Hostility thi1lgs never seemed to occur to her. between Catholics and non-Christians To persuade her to really take care of has lately been as prevalent in Kianherself was most difficult. gsi as in Honan and Hupeh. The na- tive papers report the Catholic bishop Some years ago ill-health compelled of Nanchang as having trouble with her to go home, but her heart was al- the authorities for issuing appeals for most crushed at the thought that she subscriptions for the church, written could never again labor for the J apan- in an official style to which he had no ese. So much, however, did she im- right. prove that a year ago she was allowed to return, to the surprise of all. The British Minister interviewed the Foreign Office officials, who ex- On Aprils Mr. Gray Campbell Fra- press the deepest concern and regret. ser, of Aberdeen, passed to his rest. Prince Ching, learning from the J a- From earliest years a very active mem- panese Minister and others that reber of the Free Church, he bore an ports of an anti-foreign movement active part in founding the Northfield were current, telegraphed to all Vice- Mission, which developed into what roys to repress any such movement, is now the Rutherford U. F. Church. ancl punish those who spread s11ch He was a man devout and unworldly, rumors. intimately associated with many forms Mr. Kingham, connected with the Dr. J. H: D. Roberts and Miss Ida Smith Brethren, had been in China about On March 19th a letter from Dr. twelve years. One of his children is Roberts reported that Miss Ida Smith, reported wounded and the other res- the nurse at the Tulloch Memorial cued. Hospital, was seriously ill with ty- phoid, which has been prevalent. Two On the 4th of March, at Paterson, days later news came that Dr. Rob- New Jersey, in her 87th year, Clara erts had been laid aside with the same M. Hepburn, wife of Dr. J. C. Hep- disease, and on March 23d, a tele- burn. She was one of the modern gram announced that both were dead.

missionary heroines at a ripe age, and Dr. Roberts had given over nine full of honors. Williams, Hepburn years of service to Hospital work at and Verbeck-the illustrious trio-in Tangier, having gone out in Decem- 1859 settled at Nagasaki and Yoko- ber, 1896. Miss Smith had only been hama, at first getting even the right two or three years in the same work, of residence only as teachers of Eng- but had proved a most valuable helper.

lish in Japanese schools. Not until The loss sustained by the Mission is fourteen years later was the old edict very great.

against Christianity repealed. Dr.

Hepburn might have amassed a for- The Rev. John E. Huhn, of the C. tune, had he left his sacred mission M. S., at Rampart, Alaska, died Febfor secular service in the New Japan. ruary 8th. He went to the field in But he and his heroic wife _kept to 1902 and, after service in southeasttheir holy vocation; and who shall ern Alaska, was sent to the Yukon, say how large was her share in the succeeding Mr. Edward J. Knapp. grand service he rendered medically, Later, Bishop Rowe visiting Fairspiritually, and as one of the great banks and foreseeing the development, translators. sure to follow, transferred Mr. Huhn there in 1904, pending the arrival of Mrs. Eliza Harding Walker, who Archdeacon Stuck. During the fol- died in Auburndale, Mass., on J anu- lowing winter he assisted the archary IS, at the age of eighty-nine, went deacon, maintained services in his abto Turkey as a missionary of the sence and visited the small scattered American Board with her husband, mining camps of the district. This Rev. AugusJ:Us Walker, in 1853. They work was done with such energy that were located in Diarbekir on the Ti- he became known among 'the miners gris River, where Mr. Walker died of of the region as "the flying preacher."

cholera in 1866. Mrs. Walker re- His record for speed with a dog team turned to this country with her little even some frontiersmen found it dif- babe, born after her husband's death, ficult to rival. In the summer of 1905, and started at once in Auburndale, when the Fairbanks Mission was Mass., a home for the children of mis~ strengthened by the arrival of the sionaries, to which she has devoted Rev. C. E. Betticher, Mr. Huhn reher life. In the last thirty-seven years turned to Rampart. Details of his nearly three hundred children and illness have not yet reached the about two hundred missionaries have Church Mission House, but it is beenjoyed the hospitality and comfort lieved that his death was cansed bv of the Walker Missionary Home. She· pneumonia, contracted on a journey leaves three children. to hold service in another camp. THE LIFE STORY OF HENRY CLAY TRUM- a subject about which few really have any adequate notions. It is a preva- BULL. By Philip E. Howard. S. S. lent idea that the Jews gave a tenth, but it is not understood that this tithe Times Co., Philadelphia. was the minimum, not the maximum, of Hebrew gifts to the Lord's pur- This 500 pp. octavo is a noble piece poses; nor do most people know that of biography, which a great Greek in Israelitish history we trace "three philosopher called "philosophy, teach- tithes: (a) The Levitical Tithe, lev- ing by examples." The Sunday-school missionary, army chaplain, Bible ied for the upkeep of the Levitical teacher, editor and author,' of whom ministry throughout the land; (b) The this is the record, was an extraordi- Festival Tithe, to be employed in the nary man. He had a versatile genius due celebration of the stated feasts, and touched almost every department and for the maintenance of the Tem- of a literary life and a religious activ- ple worship; (c) The Poor's Tithe, ity, and ~dorned all that he touched. to be paid once in every three years. His great life mon'ument is the SUll- These tithes would amount to a pro- day School Times, but his books are portionate sum of 45. 8d. in the £. If a permanent addition to Christian lit- offerings and occasional dues be added, . erature. The principles on which he we easily reach one-fourth of the lived and by which he was guided be- whole income, that is, 5s. in every £1 long to the moral sublime. There are as the Lord's portion." It is evident three classes of peopJe whom we spe- cially urge to read this book: preach- that both our Lord and His Apostles . ers and teachers, for the secrets of contemplated the exercise of a very effective work with pen and tongue- large benevolence, and of a far-reach- missionaries and Christian workers ing charity within the Church. Dr. for the insight given here as tei win- Lansdell reminds us that those bene- ning souls; and young people, as to factions with which our Lord ex- the way to build up a nohle character pressed His deliberate approval went and useful life. We could fill pages far beyond the "tithe," as when Zac-· with extracts. cheus gave the half of his goods; the widow of Zarephath gave practically THE SACRED TENTH; OR STUDIES IN TITHE- all that she had; and the widow who cast into the treasury two mites gave GIYING, ANCIENT AND MODERN. By actually all her living.

Henry Lansdell, D.D., S.P.c.K. 1906. We have long held that Christian beneficence needs reconstruction Two vols. from the very base up; and if these noble volumes may but lead to some One of the most significant signs of such result, it will be an occasion the times is that such a man as Dr. for great thanksgiving. We can but Henry Lansdell, F.R.G.S., Chaplain wish that, for the sake of those of Morden College, Blackheath, has whose means cannot .command these spent years in painstaking preparation ample volumes, an abbreviated edi- of two large octavo volumes, of stud- tion might be ultimately prepared, ies, in Tithecgiving, ancient and mod- that might be spread abroad as a ern, and that this exhaustive work is cheap campaign document. Mean- published by the Society for the pro- while we can safely wish that every motion of Christian knowledge. pastor and prominent church mem- ber might have a copy of this monu- These volumes, of about 400 pp. each, are very learned and scholarly. mental work on giving. The reader may not accord with the author in all his conclusions and po- sitions, but we are thankful for such a careful and laborious presentation of

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1902

A HEATHEN MAORI AND HIS

NATIVE LEATHER MONEY USED IN PARTS OF NEW ZEALAND Among some native tribes of New Zealand wives are still,gought and sold, The above illustration shows the amount paid for a wife. "Pocket-money" and pockets are alike unknown in these districts Missionary Review of the World Old Series t MAY j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 5 f 1 VOL. XV. No. 5 THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy" (Rev. xix: 10). This is confessedly an enigmatic saying, yet it may be that its meaning is not, after all, really obscure. Its inmost truth seems to be this: that, between the witness of the prophets in the Scripture and the witness of the (;vangelists in history, there is a vital link. Of all-inspired prophetic utterance, the ills;1iring spirit, the very substance and essence, motive and impulse, is to bear witness, aforehand, to Jesus. It is equally true that, of all Christian missions, the inspiring and ultimate motive is to bear witness to Jesus as a Savior, at hand~a present, perpetual Redeemer from sin. These simple statements are enough to show that the relation of prophecy to missions is vital and essential.

This is too great a fact to be merely glanced at; it deserves a long and fixed gaze till its impression on the inner eye of memory is permanent. It may be exhibited and illustrated in three ways: I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. II. A prophetic plan underlies all redemptive history. III. A prophetic outline forecasts all missionary activity. Each of these statements admits of indefinite expansion, but it will suffice to give a few illustrations under each head. I. A prophetic element pervades the whole Word of God. The body of a bird is pervaded by life. Man's attempts to fiy, by making wings and attaching them to his body, have been failures, because, at the point where man's ~ings begin, life's current ends, they being but an artificial machine fixed to the living framework. But life does not stop where the bird's wings begin, they being parts of the living framework it~elf and partaking of its vitality, which pervades them, even to the outmost tip and utmost feather. Man's wings are sUbstitutes; the bird's wings are attributes.

So God's Word not only contains prophecy, but is itself prophetic; the prophetic element is a life current, pervading Scripture. God per- vades all space, and so is omnipresent; He pervades all time, and so is omniscient. The Eternal One sees the whole future as one everlast- ing present. No tenses limit either His activity or His knowledge.

Hence, in the Book which He has inspired, His presence is pervasive: it is a living Book. His omniscience runs through the whole Word of God, to the utmost limit and smallest detail; and, as His eternal pur- pose embI;aces world-wide missions, the missionary element is as per- vasive as the prophetic, and the two are found 'everywhere together, mutually wedded and inseparable. 'rhe testimony, borne by human witness to Jesus as the world's Savior, is the goal toward which all prophecy looks and points and moves. The examples and illustra- tions of this fact are abundant. We briefly advert to a few.

1. There is Direct Prediction-the prophetic element proper. The.

first recorded prophecy is that which foretells that the seed of the woman shall bruise the serpent's head while the serpent shall bruise His heel.

The bold metaphor is pictorial. We see the Son of Man crushing under His heel the head of Satan, while the fangs of his serpent-head meanwhile wound the heel that crushes him.* Thus the primal pre- diction hints the final, crushing defeat of the devil, while conceding that the adversary of God and man shall be permitted to wound the lower nature of his victor. This prediction is amplified and clarified, further on, when it is added that in this promised Seed of the Woman all the families of the earth are to be blessed. t In these first predictions we have the essence of all~ubsequent Mes- sianic prophecy, but, in this earliest testimony to the coming of Christ, we have also the first glimpse of missionary triumphs. '1'he Son of Man is to be manifested to destroy the works of the devil, and in Him all the family of man is to find redemptive blessing.

2. Many prophetic enigmas can be interpreted only by Christ's ad- vent and Christian missions. In the greatest poem of the Old Testa- ment the vicarious passion of the servant of Jehovah is set forth, and his wide work for Adam's lost race, to be followed by the enlargement of the Church by the Gentiles flocking to her gates.! Yet this prophecy was, even to learned Jewish rabbi, a closed chamber of mystery until the Key of History unlocked it. So, of that "Psalm of Sobs," which opens with the atonement cry,§ and whose closing words in the orig- inal are, "It is finished." These prophetic riddles cease to be such, read in the light of the testimony of Jesus.

3. There are prophetic events which need missions to explain them. One example will suffice-the siege and fall of Jericho. The taking of this representative stronghold is clearly a lesson on mission- ary methods. Not one carnal blow was struck. An invisible Captain * • Genesis iii : In. t Genesis xii : 3.Isaiah Iii,lvi. § Psalm xxiI.

THE DIVINE LINK BETWEEN PROPHECY AND MISSIONS

of the Lord's Host led the way and prescribed the course. Three things are conspicuous: a complete encompassing of the city, the blowing of the trumpets, and the shout of victorious faith; then the walls fell flat. Oenturies later the great· missionary apostle reminded the Corinthians that" the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds," * a hint of the spiritual lessons of which the fall of Jericho was a parable in action. Our Joshua is leading his hosts to go round the world, simply blowing the Gospel trumpet, and by faith in His promised presence to anticipate victory.

4. Prophetic types may be found in rites and ceremonies and religious festivals. For example, the Feast of Tabernacles, the last of the annual sacred celebrations, being the festival of ingathering when the harvest was fully garnered, is made in prophecy typical of the final ingathering of all the fruits of the Gospel, the Harvest of Missions, when from the wide world field the sheaves are garnered, and aU nations shall come up to God's Temple to take part in His wor- ship·t 5. There are prophetic lives which teach lessons in missions. Indi- vidual biography is often recorded as both history and allegory t Jonah is a conspicuous example as the first foreign missionary. How natural that in his character and career God should warn all future missionaries against two fatal mistakes: first, against not going when and where He sends; and, secondly, against not loving souls when they do go. Jonah first fled from his duty, and, when afterward he went to Nineveh, went selfishly, unlovingly, preaching wrath, and angry because wrath did not fall on the city!

6. Sometimes prophetic precepts are found where no one would suspect any. such deeper meaning. When such a minute injunction is found as a command not to muzzle the mouth of the ox when he treadeth out the corn, it afterward appears that God's care was not primarily for oxen, but for His messengers who tread the world's threshing-floor, He being jealous lest Gospel heralds should be hampered and hindered in their work by the lack of suitable provisions for their daily wants.§ 7. 'rhe prophetic structure of the whole Bible further illustrates our theme. The Word of God is a unit, and its ending can be understood only by its beginning. Every part implies and applies every other. The first mention of any subject forecasts its relation to all that follows. And, behind the entire mystery of the book, lies the mystery of the man, Christ Jesus, giving its otherwise disjointed fragments, plan and system, like the image which the late Dr. A. J. Gordon once found on the back side of a dissected map, and which gave even to his little chil- * Compo Joshua vi., II. Corinthians x: 3-5. t Zechariah xiv. t Gallatians iv : 22-31.

§ De ut. xxv: 4. 1. Corinthians ix : 9.

dren the clue by which to fit the parts together. To him who, as on the reverse side of the Bible, sees the figure of the Man and the plan of the ages, all the parts of the Book take their place in harmony.

II. A prophetic plan runs through all redemptive history. Redemptive history means the course of God's dealing with the race with a view to a perfected redemption as the goal. It is remarkable how the Scriptures enfold and unfold the whole outline of this Divine working. The plan embraces ten grand stages, and in a definite, unchaugeable order: 1. The original creation, with the first Adam as its crown. 2. The Fall of Man, with sin and death as its curse. 3. The Wrath of God, as typically visited in the Flood. 4. The Elect Nation, called out from the world by God. 5. The Divine Book, prepared for the guidance of His people. 6. The Son of God, also the second man and the last Adam. 7. The Spirit of God, the New Paraclete, following His ascension. S. The Church of God, called out from the world as Christ's Body. 9. The Book of God, completed by the New Testament. 10. The Kingdoll} of God, absorbing all human kingdoms.

All this prepares for the new creation which is at once the goal of all prophecy and the crown of all history. Here is a clear plan of God, spanning the ages and bridging the eternities. It has ten distinct stages of development, and, strangely enough, just one-half of these pertain to the Old Testament and one-half to the New. The Bible and history are therefore a unit. Some Being higher than man.lIlust have been back of the writers of these sixty-six books, for how could these separate writers have foreseen what material others were to contribute? How could Old Testament historians, poets, and prophets foresee that, without the New Testament evangelists and epistle writers, their work would be incomplete? But God had" provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect." * Here is a mystery inexplicable without a Divine author.

Half of this plan was wrought out before Christ came, preparing His way before Him, and the other half following His first advent and preparing the way for the second, but each was a hemisphere, matching the other and without it incomplete. Of course, this w.hole scheme of prophecy is missionary; every part of it forecasts missions, and finds fulfilment only when the elect Ohurch with its now finished Book of God goes everywhere to gather out converts and make ready for the kingdom and the new creation!

III. :Finally there is a prophetic outline of. the actual advance of missions. From time to time we meet in Scripture scattered hints of the way in which and the means by which the missionary campaign is • Hebrews xi : 40.

to be carried on and of its historic triumphs. The coincidences between these prophetic forecasts and the facts are too many and striking to be the work of chance, and as we place them side by side we are overawed by the signs of a master Mind and omnipotent Workman planning.. and performing. As the apostle James said at Jerusalem, "Known unto God are all His works from the beginning of the world."

We close by citing ten examples, with some illustrated texts: 1. The Proclamation of the Gospel is to be world-wide and its final triumph universal. Habakkuk ii: 14; Zechariah xiv: 20, 21; Matt. xiii : 47, xxiv: 14.

2. God will raise up laborers and prepare them for their work and field. Isaiah xlv: 1-6; Acts ix : 15, xxvi: 16-18.

3. The general sphere of Gospel successes is to be among the lower and even outcast classes. Luke iv: IS, vii: 22; I. Corinth. i :2~1.

4. Certain fields of missions are to be conspicuous-Ethiopia and the Isles of the Sea. Isaiah xlii: 4; Zeph. iii: 10; Psalm Ixviii: 31; Acts viii: 27.

5. Pentecostal blessing will follow wherever the Gospel is faithfully preached. Joel ii : 2S; Acts ii : 16-21, viii, xix.

6. Reserves, hitherto comparatively idle, will be called into service -the women. Psalm lxviii : 11. Young men and yaung women. Joel ii : 28; Acts xxi: 8, 9.

7. Rejection of Gospel witness will be followed by national judgment. Matt. xxiv: 14. Compare the history of Jews, Rome and Spain, etc.

S. There is a fixed program of missions: the outgathering of the Church, the return of the Lord, the restoration of the Jews, II-nd the conversion of the residue of Gentiles. Acts xv: 14, IS.

9. The period of evangelism and Laodicean lukewarmness will coincide near the end of the age. Camp. Matt. xiii: 47-50, Rev. iii: 14-20.

10. The age will end in the great apostasy and the development of the man of sin. II. Thess. ii :3; II. Timothy iii :1-5; Jude; Rev. xvii-xx.

All this is very striking. If any of these correspondences seem fanciful, enough remains to justify the conclusion that all mission history lay mapped out in the mind of the Eternal before the Great Commission was first given by our risen Lord. It is plain that God has made a highway for His chariot. He who flings himself athwart His path will be ground to powder beneath its wheels, for omnipotence and omniscience are the chargers that drag that chariot. But he who cooperates with God mounts the chariot of God, and, instead of being trampled under the feet of His steeds and crushed beneath His wheels, rides with Him gloriously to the goal of prophecy and of missions, when every foe is vanquished, and Christ is crowned King of Kings and Lord of Lords! .. The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy."

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND BY WHERAHIKO RAWEI, NEW ZEALAND According to tradition, Maoriland was discovered by 'l'e Kupe, a priest, who lived on an island called Hawaiki (perhaps Hawaii, to the natives of which the Maoris certainly bear a strong resemblance).

This priest incurred the displeasure of the ruling chief of Hawaiki, and was compelled to flee from his island home to save his life.

Securing a canoe, and stocking it with provisions, he put to sea, possibly to find his -grave in tbe great ocean. But a kind Provi- dence favored the lone boatman, and over the peaceful ocean he paddled his way. When bis rela- tives found he did not return • they mourned him as dead; but to tbeir surprise, after many, many moons, he came back, and was received as one returned from another world. But the story 11e brought was far more surprising WHERAHTKO RAWEr than his reappearance. He told them, in glowing language, of a wonderful country which he had discovered toward the south, of its richness, huge forests, burning mountains, steaming lakes, gigantic birds, and other marvels.

As the story of the newly discovered gold-yielding land excites civilized communities, so this account of fairyland set the natives of the home island wild with excitement and passion to seek its shores.

Indeed, Te Kl1pe himself was now regarded as little less than a god.

Preparations were made by the more adventurous spirits to visit and explore this alluring land, and six great canoes were constructed.

They were laden with pwvisions and water, and one day they left Hawaiki for the stmth.

Te Kupe's canoe led the way. Days passed with no sight of any- thing but water. But eventually land was reached. Te Kupe's canoe, the Aotea, was the Drst to get to shore, and thus the Maori natne "Aotearoa" was given to New Zealand. _ The date of this immig:ration can not be definitely settled, but it is believed to have been abo:!t nine hundred years ago. A native proverb of the Maori says: "I kune -ma£ i Hawaiki te -kune kai te tangata" (The seed of our coming is from Hawaiki, the birthplace of man).

THE MAORIS OF NEW ZEALAND

Te Kupe, the leader of the Maoris to their island paradise, has had associated with his name superhuman achievements which are commemorated in many native ballads.

Arrived in Maoriland, the newcomers lived in primitive style. They were a robust and hardy race, and multiplied to tens of thousands. Longevity was a characteristic of this people. The tattooed priest whose likeness appears was a hundred and six years old when his photograph was taken. The ladies are not coarse and sensual, but fine in feature and generally modest in disposition; many of them are TATTOOED MAORI PRIEST really beautiful. Indeed, hunt the world over, and it is doubtful if, outside of the culture of civili- zation, another race can be found of so high a type.

The Maories lived together peaceably and all went well. But one day there came the world-traversing white man. The natives were disposed to be friendly; but robbery, the violation of the chastity of their maidens, and other crimes gtirred up within them the revenge natural to the human heart. Re- prisals followed, and in their war with the Britons they proved themselves full of courage and resources.

But since the conquest of these islands by the Anglo-Saxon and the introduction of Western ways, a blight has come upon the people. Their numbers are de- creasing by thousands. Their homes are houses of frequent wailing. They are a fading race- dying out after the manner of the Hawaiians, the natives of Tas- mania, and other Pacific islanders.

This downward tendency com- menced with the introduction of MAORI WOMAN Oil' THE NGAPUHI TRIBE firearms by the famous chiefs

Hongi, Mohaka, and Ruatara, on their return from a visit to England. Bloody wars between tribes hitherto friendly, decimated the male population. Now, however, the report of gun or rifle seldom or never breaks the silence of valley or hill. The weapon is only preserved by the old chieftains as a grim relic of bygone times; but rum, tobacco, ahd the senseless adoption of a half-European, half-Maori mode of dressing and living- are carrying on the fatal work of extinction quite as effectually.

Moreover, these same death agents are materially aided by the 'l'uhnngas (native priests). The terrible influence for evil which these so-called priests and prophets have upon my people is unintelligible A MISSIONARY SCHOOL FOR MAORIS, IrlARELAR, NEW ZEALAND to anyone unacquainted with the Maori habit of thought. By playing upon the feelings of a naturally superstitious race, by terrifying their igno' ant victims with incantations of vague import and still more dO-Jbtful efficacy, these. native quacks bar the road to good will and friendliness between European and Maori, and raise an almost impassable barrier to the advance of all civilization.

No less destructive and disastrous are many of the old customs which the people still retain as an inheritance from their ancestors. Tangis (native burials) are scenes of all that is corrupt and degrading. AfLer living closely packed together in a dirty, ill-ventilated wharepuni (Maori dwelling-house) for a month, the men, women, and children, all sleeping together, the funeral party uisperses, leaving the unfortunate hosts thoroughly fatigued and disgusted. They lament the ku-

maras (sweet potatoes) that have been consumed, the precious flax and kawi mats, the valuable green stones their mistaken hospitality have lavished upon their guests, but till next year they are content to starve and go about semi-naked..

Then, perhaps, another chief dies, and all the villages for miles around will again send natives of both sexes to howl over his dead body, to condole with his bereaved relatives, to benefit by their mis- placed kindness and hospitality, and very probably themselves to receive from the corpse a substan- tiallegacy in the form of typhoid fever. In many of the King A MAORI MOTHER. AND OHILD Oountry pas (villages) the demise of a chief who, in con~equence of his rank, must be kept unburied for two or three weeks, is simply the advance herald of a terrible onset oE disease and death, which carries off scores of victims.

But the greatest and most insidious evil- of all is social impurity.

'fhe harm done through this vice is not apparent from a cursory view of the conditions of the people, and the European who has no close .acquaintance with the race can not understand that, even if all other causes were removed, immorality alone would in one century from now completely efface from the earth the entire Maori population.

The closer the native is brought to the Pakeha (European) the more rampant grows this evil, for the shameless and degenerate white men who infest Maori villages are heroes in the eyes of their dusky brethren.

It is the ambition of the foolish native youth to ape the manners of these low-type Europeans, so he ignores the servant of God who uplifts the banner of virtue and sal- vation, and hurries on heedlessly to his doom.

Social impurity has already stunted a race once famous for its mag- nificent physique, almost OARVED MAORI DWELLING

rooted out whatever industrial tendencies they origiually possessed, and has most shamefully degraded the well-known native character- istics of hospitality, bravery, and manliness. We view now a decaying people, a degenerate cross between the European and Maori, inheriting the worst qualities of both, elevated with no sense of dignity or nobility, and possessing mental qualities which are frequently employed for the fabrication of dishonorable schemes.

The Maori can not and will not continue to exist unless that rene- gade class of Europeans which has so grievously corrupted the race are driven from his domains. He can not improve until the source of the degredation is removed and he applies his imitative faculties to higher, inore moral and less pernicious examples. In short, the natives must be taught how to live and avoid evils which are destroying their bodies. Sermon preaching unaccompanied by determined efforts to completely reform the moral and sanitary conditions under which the people live can only be productive of extremely meager results. Train- .ing schools must be erected and native children taught laws of health,· and industrial habits calculatEd to promote their social and spiritual welfare. Educational pursuits for the children would certainly be followed by an improved condition of home life among the elders; and in this way a fast disappearing people may be led to seek life amI salvation, to build healthier dwellings, and, above all, to forsalte the demoralizing wharepurri, in which they herd together at night, and which is so fatal to health and virtue. By such means Christ's kingdom may be extended, and a splendid race, possessing many noble characteristics, may be preserved.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD * BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The history of the world is in a real sense the story of tlle widening sovereignty of man. On any theory of his origin, he began quite simply, and the centuries have watched the gradual but uninterrupted expansion of his power. It is as tho God Himself had felt an increasing trust in man, and had attested it by increasing man's power, by admitting him, so to speak, to a fellowship in the Divine might and authority. There is a saying of our Lord's which justifies this statem.ent, and it is ev.idenced by the obvious fact of history that this increase of power has been in the hands of the nations who believe in God and in God's Son Jesus Christ, our Lord.

• Condensed. from an address delivered at the Student Volunteer Convention, Toronto, Canada, lI1arch 1, 1902.

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

But we are now concerned not with the historical significance of the immense resources of the Christian nations, but with their prophetic significance. The question is not how the Christian powers came to possess these resources, but why do they possess them to-day, for what service in th~ days to come? Weare to think of the challenge that is presented to the Christian Church by our possession of these 'vast resources calling us to effort commensurate with our powers.

The Material Resources I. Begin on the lowest plane of all, and notice, first, the abound- ing material resources of the Christian Church. '{'hat we may not think too generally, we will confine our thought to the resources possessed by the four countries which are doing nine-tenths of the missionary work of the world, and on whose shoulders the chief burden of responsibility for the world's evangelization must rest-Germany, Great Britain, Canada, and the United States. How can we get an adequate idea of the material resources of these four great lands? …

The bank deposits in these four countries alone aggregate $9,032,- 000,000, an amount equal to three-halves of the revenues of the entire world, and to the missionary gifts of the entire Protestant Church for more than four and a half centuries. The deposits of national banks alone of the United States last year amounted to $2,937,000,000, one-half of the total deposits of ~he country, and more money than all these four countries combined give to foreign missions in one hun- dred and seventy years. , Think of what these four countries are spending on war. They have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, and it costs every year $694,000,000 to maintain them-more than the Christian Church gives to foreign missions in thirty years. Great Britain has spent already on the.war in South Africa $620,000,000, and is spending now four and a half million pounds a month. The United States has spent $509,000,- 000 during the three years of the Spanish and Philippine wars. These two lands alone have spent in the last three years, in these two wars, more than enough money to maintain 40,000 missionaries on the foreign field for more than an entire generation. . . The United States might have maintained during the entire nineteenth century a staff of 95,000 missionaries on the field every year for what she spent on her army, her navy, and her pensions during that time.

Let us turn away for a few moments from figures that no one comprehends to notice a few great illustrative items of expenditure.

'rhe New York Sun's estimate of the amount spent on the Yale-Harvard football game in 1900 was greater than Denmark, Finland, and the Netherlands contributed in that year for the world's evangel- ization. The Protestant Episcopal Church is building a great cathe- dral in New York. No one can have any objection to its building

a cathedral. The architecture is not good, but it will be a good and useful thing, provided other things are not left undone because of it. The $15,000,000 that it is proposed to invest in the cathedral would maintain one thousand missionaries on the foreign field for fifteen years, or five hundred missionaries on the foreign field for the thirty years that that cathedral will be in building.

Come back again to the larger figures. One great corporation, like the United States Steel Trust, has a capital of $1,500,000,000, and actual profits last year five times as great as the entire foreign missionary offerings of these four Protestant countries. The gross earnings of the railroads of the United States last year were $1,487,000,000, and the net earnings more than $525,000,000. There is one life insurance company in the United States which actually paid to its beneficiaries last year thirty-five per cent. more than the entire world gave to the foreign missionary enterprise during the year. The income of that one company was three times greater than the income of all the foreign missionary treasuries of the world combined.

Let us come to the money that belongs to the Christian people in these lands. The united population of these four countries is 178,- 000,000. The communicant Protestant Church membership is more than 30,000,000-more than one-sixth of the population of these countries. The aggregate estimated wealth of these four lands is over $200,000,000,000. If the Protestant communicants of these four lands have only their fair proportion of this wealth they have $33,000,- 000,000 in their possession. We have not counted their children, or the great mass of people who are esteemed as Christian people tho they are not communicant members of the churches. It would be perfectly fair to double these figures in order to arrive at a just esti- mate of the wealth of the Christian churches in these lands, $66,000,- 000,000, and the amount they gave to foreign missions last year was 1-3,500 of their wealth, or assuming, which is far under the fact, that their annual income was 5 per cent. of their wealth, 1-175 of their income.

The population of the United States last year was 76,000,000. The communicant membership of the Protestant churches was 18,900,- – 000, a little more than one-fourth. The estimated wealth of the coun- try was $93,000,000,000; it had increased between 1890 and 1900 at the rate of $2,900,000,000 a year. In other words, the Protestant Chris- tians of the United States alone were worth last year $23,000,000,000, and they had added to their wealth last year at least $725,000,000. They gave to the foreign mission cause one-fourth of a tithe of a tithe of a tithe of their wealth, and one-twelfth of a tithe of what they added to their permanent wealth last year, after all expenses of • life were paid, after all their luxuries were indulged in, after all their waste. If the Protestant Christians of the United States had given

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

one-tenth of what they saved last year, they would have multiplied 1,200 per' cent. what they gave to foreign missions.

rrhe Christian Church stands possessing material resources so great that she would not feel the expenditure of what would be necessary for the evangelization of the whole world. She can do anything she wants to do, and everything she ought to want to do.

Resources in Men and Women II. Let us turn, second, to our resources in life. The population of these four lands is 178,000,000 of people, and they have enlisted in their armies 1,148,000 men, or one out of every 150 of the population. I do not say that as many as that ought to go to the mission field, but it does seem, that if we can spare one out of 150 for our armies, we ought to be able to spare one out of a thousand for the armjes of Christ. That would send out a missionary host of 178,000. If the Christian Church would send out from her ranks as large a proportion as that of the citizens enlisted in the armies of these four countries, she would supply a missionary host of 200,000, more than ten times the size of the entire Protestant missionary body, men and women, now at work in the world. The United States alone has 77,000 soldiers in the Philippines. The number of soldiers of Great Britain in South Africa on January 1st was 237,000. The United States was maintaining in the Philippines more soldiers than we would need missionaries to evangelize the world, and Great Britain was maintaining three times as many 'in South Africa.

You say that not all of this proportion of the population would be qualified for missionary service. According to the Statesman's Year Book there are now in the colleges and universities of these four countries 164,000 young men. About 40,000 of them will go out every y~ar-1,200,000 in a generation. One per cent. of them would be 12,000. Mr. Jayes said that about four per cent. of the present university population of Great Britain is enlisted in the ranks of the Student Volunteer Union. Four per cent. of the university and college body of students in these four countries would yield all the missionaries necessary for the evangelization of the world-48,000 missionaries within the term of one generation alone. '1'he Christian Church has ample resources in life.

The Resources in Equipment III. Think, in the third place, of the resources of the Christian Church in the matter of agency, instrumentality, and equipment. Think of her knowledge of the world. Where could she not go now, knowing perfectly the conditions she must confront, the people with whom she would have to deal, the problems she would have to meet?

The Christian powers rule the world; they go where they will, do what they please; the whole world has come under the politic,al

control of the nations dominated by the Christian Church. It lies not alone under their political but under their industrial control. Who supplies the capital for the world's enterprises? Who owns the im~ense fleet of shuttles all over this world, weaving the fabric of its life into a tighter web each year? The Christian nations control the world, and they are controlled by the Christian influence and churches in them.

Think of the actual missionary equipment of the Church. There are 558 missionary societies, 306 of them in these four countries, with more than 7,000 mission stations, more than 14,000 organized churches, more than 1,550,000 con verts in these churches; with 95 colleges and universities with a student population greater than that of Germany, and almost as great as the combined university population of Canada and Great Britain.

The Moral Resources of the Church IV. I have spoken of these things to get rid of them. I would rather stand on the side of one truth than have all these other resources at my side. What are all these things, the money, the men, the machinery, in comparison with the moral resources that are now at the disposal of the Christian Ohurch? I mean for one thing that viHion of right which the Christian Ohurch alone possesses. I mean for another thing tliat sense of shame at seeing the right and not doing it which the Christian religion alone fosters. Did it never strike you as significant that no other religion than that of Christ has ever bred an abhorrence of hypocrisy? Why? Ours is the only religion which possesses the moral power that shames the heart of the man who dreams but does not do.

I mean the stimulus, too, of splendid difficulty. I count it among the finest moral resources of the Ohristian Church that this mission- ary enterprise is one of enormous and stupendous difficulty. Why does a man's heart go out toward that problem of the evangelization of Islam, except because that is the hardest missionary problem in the world? It is an immense moral resource that Christianity gives men a passion for hardness and makes difficulty a stimulus and an inspiration. I go back again and again to that line in one of Paul's Corinthian epistles: "I will tarry at Ephesus until Pentecost.

For a great door and effectual is opened unto me, and there are many adversaries." No but for Paul; adversaries constituted, they did not qualify, his opportunity. The most splendid moral resource of the Christian Church is the difficulty of its undertaking. It is not what man does that E'xalts his enterprises; it is the great thing that he will do.

Think of the moral resources found in the adaptation of Ohris- ~ianity to meet the absolutely-irrepressible needs of life. No other

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

religion can provide the moral sanctions with which civilization can live except Christianity.

Think of the incalculable moral reinf( rcement to be found in the missionary service of the unprofessional missionary. Our political and commcrcial influence is spread over the world to-day. What might not be accomplished if that influence were exerted all over this world by Christian men, if every man who went out from these lands, in government service or in commercial employ, went out as John Lawrence went, as Herbert Edwardes went, as Chinese Gordon went, as Sir Mortimer Duraud and hundred~ of others ha~e gone, who by their passion for truthfulness, by unsullied purity, by Christlike unselfish- ness, commended wherever they went Christ and His religion to the hearts of men.

Think of the immense power that resides in ideas themselves! We have never yet measured the full moral power that resides in a great, true idea. No man can stay it. We have seen during t~ last forty years a movement in Japan testifying to that power of ideas to work out a transformation in the character of a nation, that is going to force us to restate all our conceptions of ethnic psychology and of the transforming power of ideas. Nobody knows the power which resides in a great and true idea. We need more and more to emphasize the fact that the missionary enterprise is the supreme enterprise of moral glory and power in the world.

The Spiritual Resources V. I have mentioned this, too, to pass it by. Let money and men and methods and machinery fade out of our vision. Let even the splendid moral power and resources of the Christian Church escape our thought, and let us turn, last of all, to think of the indescribable spiritual resources of the Church.

Pirst of all, God is with us. Not only does He go with the men who go with the Gospel, but beyond the reach of our furthest effort God is at work in this world, and all history is only the orderly unfolding of His perfect and irresistible will. I confess it is hard at times to make all this clear to one's mind. I do not understand why the Tai- ping rebellion should have failed with its effort to obliterate idolatry in China. I do not understand why the Lord allowed the Boxer upheaval to sweep- hundreds of missionaries and thousands of Chinese Christians off Chinese soil. But I know that back of all these things the living God is ordering His world, and that in this attempt to evangelize the world, you and I are not setting out on any mad human enterprise, but are simply feeding our lives into the great sweep of the orderly purposes of God. God is with us.

In the second place, there is the spiritual resource of prayer.- "II ye shall ask anything in my name," said Christ, "i will do it." Do we believe that Jesus Christ was dealing sincerely by us when He

spoke these words? How many of us place our confidence in Christ and in the words of Christ about prayer? Perhaps many of us find no place for faith in prayer in our lives. We call it illogical. Mr.

Huxley would not say so. "I do not mean to say for a moment," he wrote in one of his strange letters to Charles Kingsley, "that prayer is illogical. For if the whole universe is governed by fixed laws, it would be just as illogical for me to ask you to answer this letter as to ask the Almighty to alter the weather." It is not prayer that is illogical or disruptive; it is the want of prayer that is disruptive and that distorts the plans of God. When He outlined the development of human history, He arranged the place that prayer should play in it. It is not the exercise of that force that now conflicts with His will; it is the failure of that force to work that impedes the orderly workings of the plans of God, and almost fractures His will here '.n the world. I believe in prayer as the great force in life; I believe in prayer itself as a life; I believe in prayer as a passion, as the long- • ing and engulfing of the will in great achievement. We have side by side with God the power of prayer.

In the third place, we have the pOUler of sacrifice. It has been pro- posed now and then that we should seek in our missionary boards for a financial endowment. I would rather have the endowment of the memory of one martyr than an endowment of ten millions of money.

There is no endowment so great as the endowment of the memory of sacrifice. Think of the missionaries who have died in China for their faith in Christ.. Think of that old woman in Shantung who, confessing Jesus Christ, was ordered by the magistrate to be beaten again and again upon her lips, and who still persisted with mangled and bleeding lips to murmur her faith in Jesus Christ. I think this Student Volunteer Movement will be a different movement forever because of the memory of its martyrs, of those who, through peril, toil, and pain, climbed those steep ascents. I am sure that as their memory lives with us, the grace of God will indeed be given to us to follow in their train. And, everything else aside, the spiritual power that resides in these glorious sacrifices and in the present priv- ilege of sacrifice is enough to call us out to complete the work which these began, and to enable us therefor.

Last of all, we have the pOUler of the Holy Sp1:rit. I wish there were some new phraseology that would enable one to speak of the Holy Spirit in such a way that it might bite through all our COll- ventional conceptions of Him and lay hold on the very depths and sanctities of our life. I believe in the Holy Spirit as the spiritual resource enabling each one of us to be what without His help we can "never be. The Spirit of God has never yet been allowed to show what He can accomplish with a human life. We need to allow Him to do with us what, nineteen hundred years ago, He was able to

THE RESOURCES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

do in the Roman Empire with the apostle Paul. I believe we have not begun as yet to test the po;"er of that Divine Spirit who can take even very unpromising men and women and give them a power beyond tlie power of man.

I do not minimize those mystical dealings of the Holy Spirit with our life by which He lodges the power of God in all the work of men for Him; but if you ask how in one word He is to realize this super- natural power in us, I answer, by the exaltation of Jesus Christ, and the assignment to Him of the preeminent, of the sovereign place, in every life. "When He shall come," said Jesus, "He shall not speak of Himself, but He shall testify of Me.. He shall take of Mine, and shall reveal it unto you." By those secrets, which are His alone, the Holy Spirit is able to plant in each human life the living and the supernatural Christ. After all, Jesus Christ is the great resource, because He is the desire of all the nations in whom their • life is; the great resource, because in Him is all fulness of power and all treasure of knowledge and wisdom for us; the great resource, because it was His own lips that said, "All authority had been given unto Me; go ye therefore"; the great resource, because without Him we can do nothing, and in Him we can do all things. In Jesus Christ there is equipment enough, barring all financial resources and all available life, equipment enough to enable us here to go out and, sooner or later, to secure the evangelization of this whole world.

And there is in Jesus Christ not alone equipment enough for this, but there is in Him also power to rouse us to accept this equipment for ourselves. You say the Church is de~d and asleep and can not be wakened to any such great mission as this? The lines were spoken of another land and another name, but they apply as well to this: " I know of a land that is sunk in shame, Of hearts that faint and tire; And I know of a name, a- name, a name, Can set this land on fire. Its sound is a brand, its letters flame- I know of a name, a name, a name, Will set this land on fire."

If that Name is allowed to stand out above every other name, if that voice is allowed to sound above every other voice, that hand to clasp tighter than any other hand, nothing is impossible. Would that all vision of money and of men and of method and of machinery and of moral power and of martyrdom might die out of our thought while we fix onr gaze upon Him and hear His voice alone: "I am the Son of God. I am going forth to My war. I am the leader that has • never lost. My battle is to last till all the lost are found and all the bound are free. Who will come after Me?" Oh, shall we not rise up in the power that He alone can give, in answer to His appeal, and go after Him?

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

The" Centennial Survey of Foreign Missions," by the Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D.,* is " a Conspectus of the Achievements and Results of Evangelical Missions in All Lands at the Close of the Nineteenth Century." This volume, possessed of such ample proportions and S(l attractive to the eye, is also so excellent and valuable in so many ways that its appearance from the press really constitutes a notable event.

The contents are mainly, tho by no means wholly, composed of a multitude of names and a wilderness of figures. Within a decade several excellent attempts have been made to present the status and outcome of missions in the form of statistics; for example, by Grundemann in his recent "Kleine Missions-Geographie und Statistik;" Warneck, for years in "Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift"; better because so much more comprehensive and complete, the late Dean Vahl in his annual pamphlets (1889-94), "Missions to the Heathen, a Statistical Review"; Rev. E. M. Bliss, D.D., in Funk & Wagnall's "Encyclopedia of Missions"; the American Board's "Almanac of Missions"; andH: P. Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Missions," just from the hands of the printer. But not the very best of these, not all combined, can approach this monumental product of Dr. Dennis' combined industry, ingenuity, and enterprise. Well may it altogether distance all competitors, since such unlimited time and toil have been bestowed upon this marshalling of facts gathered from the whole wide world over.

It may properly be deemed a Providence which brought this book into being, for it was only by cogent circumstances that the author was fairly thrust forward into a vastly larger literary undertaking than any he originally had in mind. Training essential to this herculean task had been found first in long years of missionary toil in Western Asia, and next in the preparation of his inspiring "Foreign ,Missions After a Century"; then followed years of work upon his epoch-making" Christian Missions and Social Progress," expanding finally into three bulky volumes, to the last of which he proposed to append a statistical summary. While thus engaged the date of the great New York Ecumenical Conference approached, and Dr. Dennis was selected to put in shape some columns of statistics for the use of the delegates, with a pamphlet of about thirty pages of figures as the result. By this time the length and breadth, the height and depth, the' immensity and endless variety of the facts involved, had fully *Published hv the Flemiug H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago, and Toronto. Price, $4.00. .

A REMARKABLE BOOK OF STATISTICS

dawned upon the author's vis'ion. Such was the genesis of these 425 pages, each 9 inches by II.

The motive and aim controlling from first to last is stated in the Preface to be as follows: "This Oentennial Survey is an attempt to gather into one panoramic volume the cumulative foreign missionary movements of the nineteenth century, and to record the present status of mission acti vities with such attention to detail, and such historical and descriptive comments, that even the cursory reader must recognize the dynamic power and momentum of the Kingdom of God as now in action throughout the earth." With such prompting, every continent and island has been scanned with gaze well-nigh microscopic, in eager quest of organizations and movements inspired by the spirit of Jesus and aiming at the betterment of human kind. Seldom has the author failed to discover these, in number, too, surprisingly and refreshingly large. Think of missionary societies actually formed and sustained in regions whose names have long been synonyms for savagery and grossest heathenism! Fifty-one in Asia, of which India holds no less than 33; in Africa, 37; in Australia, 18; and 2 in Tasmania-the Van Diemen's Land of a generation since, and for a half century a mere penal colony and dumping-place for criminals!

Turning to a partial setting forth of the" Oonspectus" at the outset, an introductory and explanatory note informs the reader of the aims of the writer, and lays down the principles upon which the book is based. Then follow some 275 pages crowded with the names of missionary bodies scattered through every clime and country under the sun, arranged by continents and in chronological-arder, with columns of figures relating to no less than twenty-two different items. After these come about 100 pages more, containing a Directory of Missionary Societies, substantially the same list, but now standing in alphabetical order, and giving the location of the headquarters of each, its officers, specific object, income, and regions where missions are sustained.

The general divisions included in the Survey are no less than nine, each one of which stands for a distinct phase of evangelizing activity. First come 558, which are termed Evangelistic, with a force of 18,164, of whom 6,027 are ordained, 711 are physicians, and 3,496 unmarried women; 4,076 ordained natives, with others unordained sufficient-to make a total of 78,350 native agents, and a grand total of toilers falling but little short of a round 100,000. The second division is termed Educational, and relates to schools of every grade, from the college and university to the kindergarten, numbering no less than 20,458, with 1,051,466 pupils. The third is Literary, including Bible and tract societies, publishing houses and printing presses, the last two numbering 159. FO?trth is Medical, with 424 hospitals named and 896 dispensaries, in which 85,169 in-patients and 3,347,427 out-patients are treated annually. Fifth is Philanthropic and reform-

atory, with the gaze -turned to orphanages, asylums, hospitals, -and homes for lepers, blind, deaf mutes, opium refuges, etc., with a total of 651. Cultural stands sixth-that is, meant for general improvement, like Christian Endeavor, Y. M. C. A., Student Volunteers, Bible women, zenana visitors, etc. Seventh covers organizations, mostly native, for the extension of knowledge, and the furtherance of national, social, moral, and religious reform. Eighth come training institutions other than theological. Ninth, mission steamers and ships, of which there are no less than 67. And besides all this huge mass of statistical matter, a very world of information is scattered broadcast over well-nigh every page in the form of notes.

Perhaps the wonder of wonders uncovered by an examination of the work under review is that all of this astonishing amount and variety of elevating and Christianizing energy is practically the creatIOn of the last hundred years, the period since Carey sounded out his immortal challenge, " Expect great things from God: Attempt great things for God." Certainly here is found abundant food for courage, for expectation, f'Or boundless enthusiasm and endeavor. But, tho such marvels have been accomplished, after all, since the world is so vast, and the spiritual needs of hundreds of millions are so unspeakably great, how slight is the ground for boasting or self-congratulation. Even an hour with this volume, a mere brief glance over its contents, can not fail to prove an inspiration; but how much more profit will it work to whoso reads, marks, learns, and inwardly digests.

It may be urged that a book like this will soon be out of date. Even so, for quite a large portion of the figures were gathered two or three years since. Neither is it perfect, beyond the reach of criticism. Eminent authorities will impugn the author's judgmeut in admitting this and rejecting that. Thus, no account is taken of work done among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, and only as if grUdgingly that done in some of the Catholic countries of Europe. Certainly our German brethren, almost to a man, will strenuously object to his numbering missionaries' wives among the toilers. But all such defects, real or alleged, relate to matters which are but minor, and at the most are but as spots upon the disk of the sun, scarcely worthy of mention, found as they are in the midst of such wealth of radiance. In spite of all, the supreme fact remains that in this Centennial Survey all preceding endeavors have been altogether outdone, a much higher ideal has been established, or the pace has been set for all who are to follow in the same path of service. What before was passable, and even praiseworthy, from henceforth will rank among the crude and approach the intolerable.

Therefore, in spite of its bulk and cost, this splendid literary production ought to have an extensive sale. It is nothing less than indispensable to all who would master the sublime theme involved, or

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN Cl:IINA

would even become thoroughly intelligent in the realm of missions. At the least a copy ought to be placed by every church and young people's society within easy reach of every member. To those who know nothing and of course care nothing about missions, and esteem the whole subject petty if not also ridiculous, a good look through these pages could not but prove a startling revelation. Much-needed enlargement of vision would follow such an examination in the case also of multitudes who are possessed of some knowledge and zeal, but whose interest is confined almost wholly to the tiny fraction of work which their particular denomination happens to have in hand, or even to two or three individual men or women they chance to know. It is also devoutly to be hoped, tho scarcely to be expected, that these eloquent and convincing pages from the pen of an expert will attract the attention even of not a few wiseacre globe-trotters who "find" that Christian missions are an arrant humbug as to any tangible and valuable results, and of the omniscient stay-at-home critics in general. The author seems to cherish a thought and wish of the same kind, for he says: "If this grouping of data, altho tracing in suggestive outline the present status of the Kingdom of Christ, and recording fragmen~ tary hints of its extensive and intensive advances in the world, shall aid Christians to a fuller discovery, and shall make the conventional cavil of the alleged failure of missions more than ever inept and untimely, the service will not have been rendered in vain."

THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA BY REV. TIMOTHY RICHARD, D.D., LITT. D., SHANGHAI, CHINA General Secretary of the S. D. K.

During the last six years China has been humiliated to such an extent as never before, and a conviction has been rapidly gaining ground that, unless she reforms her educational system, she has no hope of permanent prosperity. If she does change her education, what is to be its character? Is it to be on a Confucian or on a Christian basis? That is the problem. The Chinese will have one answer, the Christian Church ought to have another.

In Europe most of the great universities were founded by the Christian Church. In the early days of the United States it was the Christian Church that took the lead in establishing educational institutions-the universities as well as the colleges and schools. But in the mission field, during the last thirty-three years, there has been a strong tide setting in against all kinds of education with the exception of primary schools and theological classes, with the natural result that when the government now asks for professors for its new colleges the Ohristian Church in China has not one in a hundred to offer! This

is, no doubt, partly owing to the gradual change in the meaning of words. Education in popular parlance is now often used as excluding the spiritual, whereas all the best educationists in Ohristendom, as well as educational missionaries, include the spiritual, and consider the formation of the noblest character the great aim of education.

The word "religious" has also changed its meaning; in modern days it has come to mean the spiritual or the devotional and not the religious in 'the wide scriptural theocratic sense. At the present day if a missionaryteaches science or law he is often said to be engaged in secular work, and if he should have to do with political and military matters he would be almost classed with infidels. This was the great mission heresy in the latter part of the nineteenth century; for we find that Moses teaches about the creation of all things, makes laws for a whole nation. legislates regarding hygiene and agriculture, and regulates its military as well as its civil institutions. Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Daniel in Old Testament times, the early Fathers of the Ohristian Ohurch in Europe, as well as the Fathers of Reformation times, such as Luther, Oalvin, and Knox, were statesmen largely occupied with the politics of their time. and the Ohristian Ohurch honors them for what they did. But if a missionary in Ohina gives a helping hand in any department of life but the spiritual, he is at once considered by many as having departed frDm the high ideal of the missionary calling, because the word "religious," in the popular parlance of modern days, does not seem to embrace the same wide sphere as it did in former times. Still, there are now in Ohina, and always have been, a few men who protest against the narrowing down of the meaning of the word from its old scriptural sense, which embraces everything for the good of mankind, and who regard the classification of things into "secular and sacred" as vicious, for all service for God and the good of their fellow men they hold to be sacred. These missionaries have begun, in spite of great opposition, to open schools and colleges where higher education in all its branches is given. We should have ten times the present number devoted to higher Ohristian education.

Now that the Ohinese government has lately issued edicts for the establishment of a university for the teaching of Western education in the capital of each of the eighteen provinces (wliich are each as large as a European kingdom) and a college in each of the one hundred and eighty prefectures of the empire (which are each as large as Wales), these all require competent teachers. This will form a test of the adaptability of Ohristianity to present needs of Ohina. Ohina cries for the Bread of Life for its leaders for this world and the next. I pass on this cry to the missionary societies and ask them to establish model primary and secondary schools, but above all model nniveI:sities and colleges for Ohina to follow. .Qod forbid that the answer of any soCiety to this cry of bread should be a stone. If the Ohristian Ohurch

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA

refuses to give the higher education, and Oonfucianism does, then Oonfucianism will be the good Samaritan for China and not Ohris- tianity. .

Will the mission secretaries, therefore, at once consult with the heads of universities and colleges, in order to secure the best men in Ohristendom to be professors in these new universities and colleges, that this unique opportunity in the history of the progress of a fourth of the human race shall not be neglected? Or if educational reform should be still delayed by the Ohinese government, will not the mis- sionary societies, singly or unitedly, open one or two model universities at once, where the best Chinese will be thoroughly trained to become· first-class professors in every branch of knowledge? .Then when the government will begin educational reform in earnest it will have suffi- cient Ohinese Ohristian professors to supply all the new universities of the land. By this prophetic insight into the needs and the charity of heart to supply efficient teachers, the Ohristian Ohurch will prove itself a real Godsend to this noble nation, now literally perishing for lack of knowledge; otherwise the Ohinese will have to suffer long, and pass through another struggle and revolution which will react on Chris- tendom again, and that with danger to the interests of the whole world. On the other hand, if proper steps are immediately taken by the Christian Church, not only will Ohina reap incalculable blessings, butit will react for good on the whole world.

WANTED: CHRISTIAN EDUCATION FOR CHINA BY GRIFFITH JOHN, HANKOW, CHINA _ Missionary of the London Missionary Society, 1855- The political situation in the East is now attracting all eyes to this ancient empire. It is impossible to say what the future of China is to be. I believe that there is to be a New Ohina, and I believe also that the agonies througn which China has been passing of late are mere throws preceding the new birth. In the years to come we shall look upon the year 1900 as the most terrible in the history of the Christian Ohurch in China, but we shall also look upon it as the most pregnant with blessing. It is my firm conviction that all that has recently transpired will be made conducive to the furtherance of Christ's Kingdom in this land. Whether that conviction be right or wrong, no one can doubt that there is in Ohina to-day a remarkable readiness to consider the claims of Ohristianity, and the widespread wish to accept English ideas and wages. The reform movement of 1898 is not dead, though some of those who advocated it have passed away. The movement is still alive, and is destined to grow in strength and influence. Burke said of the British nation that" its antagonists are its best helpers." This is often true of movements as well as of

nations. Antagonists help by drawing attention to them and developing their strong points. l'he Chinese are now turning to the West for instruction and guidance as they never did before, and the demand for Western education and Western literature will continue to grow as the years roll on. This being the case, it behooves the friends of Christian missions to make generous sacrifices to enable the missionaries to grasp the opportunity which now presents itself for advancing the word of Christianization among this great people.

Until about three years ago the Central China Mission of the London Missionary Society was chiefly a strong evangelistic organization, but for some years previously we had been convinced that the time had come when more attention should be paid to the educational department of our work. This branch had not been wholly neglected, but it needed further development in order to meet the demands of the times of our rapidly growing mission. We spent much time and thought in seeking to prepare an educational scheme and procure the means with which- to make a start. There were many difficulties in the way, but in 1898 a beginning was made, and the result has been such as to fill our hearts with a deep gratitude and boundless hope.

This scheme includes primary schools for boys and girls, highschools for both sexes, a theological college, and a medical department. The theological college and high-class school for boys we look upon as of primary importance. Ohina can never be converted through the sale agency of foreign missionaries. Trained native preachers are an absolute necessity, and one of the main aims of this scheme is the securing of a strong band of thoroughly equipped native workers. Oentral Ohina, including Hunan, is now wide open to the Gospel. We have taken possession of more than ten of its walled cities in this longtime closed province, and established between thirty and forty mission stations in the counties of which these cities are the county towns. Without some arrangement for the regular training of native evangelists and pastors, how is this immense field to be cultivated? A theological college seems absolutely necessary. Behind the college, however, there must be a high-school which shall act as a feeder to the college and the medical school in the days to come.

The Ohinese demand a modern education, and the question which we have to face is, Shall the demand be met by the Ohristian missionary and the teaching be made subservient to Christianity, or shan it be met by men who are out of all syml'athy with missions, and the teaching be madesu bservient to the diffusion of anti-Ohristian principles throughout the land?

As to the location of such an educational institution, I may safely say that China does not present a finer center for a grand educational campaign than Hankow. For a 10llg period it has been the greatest native mart in the empire. The city is known among the natives by

IN THE "PAR WEST" OF CHINA

grandiloquent names, such as Ki1J, 8eng Ohih Kou (the mart of nine provinces) and Tien hia Oltih Ohung (the center of the empire). Here there are representatives from every part of the empiremechanics, shopkeepers, merchants, and visito~s. It has a specially commanding influence over two provinces, Hupeh and Hunan, the people of which are the most wide-awake people in the empire. The Hankow of the future will be a much greater place than the Hankow of the past and present. As the central terminus of several great railway systems, Hankow is destined to grow immensely in size and importance. It will be the Chicago of China. With the construction of these lines of railway will come the full and complete opening of the empire to foreign intercourse, and every part of it will be within easy reach of, and in vital touch with, this magnificent center.

This educational scheme is very near to my heart. Three years more and I shall have been in China fifty years. My hope and prayer is that before that time has passed God will put it into the heart of His people to establish this work. We need suitable buildings, for hitherto we have been carrying on our educational work in native buildings, which are entirely inadequate for ouI' needs. The London Missionary Society has helped us generously, and some friends in England have sent us valuable contributions. May not God put it into the heart of some of His people in the United States to corne to our help? God's work is one, and we are all his servants. In addition to what the society and and friends in England have been able to do, we need £5,000 ($25,000). Will not some Christian philanthropists come to our help in this important undertaking?

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA BY REV. W. E. MANLY, CHUNG-KING, CHINA Methodist Episcopal Mission, West China, 1893- The province of Sz-chuan, and indeed all West China, is cut off from the rest of the world. Even those who speak or write about Chiua seldom have the West in mind. Most people regard Hankow as somewhere near the center of this portion of the empire, whereas Chentu, which is nearly a thousand miles farther up the river from Hankow, is the real western metropolis.

It is not strange that the relative importance of this portion of the Flowery Kingdom should be overlooked. Twenty years ago almost nothing was known of it. Few travelers had ever visited it. Also the natural features of the country change so remarkably a few miles above Ichang, that one is easily lead to suppose that the boundary of the empire is at this place; for, instead of the broad river flowing quietly through level plains, we suddenly come to range upon range of rugged mountains barring the way to the great West. There is

one way through, however. The mighty Yang-tsi has plowed a deep furrow through the mountains and has formed a plain, tho exceedingly difficult, highway to those distant regions.

At Ichang, some 900 miles from Shanghai, it becomes necessary to leave the steamer and embark in a Chinese junk for the rest of the voyage. The junk is one peculiar to this part of China, and well adapted to battle with the rapids which are to be encountered. It must be towed almost the entire distance. As the trackers set off on their four-hundred-mile stretch of pulling the boat through the solitude of those great gorges and over the swift rapids to Chung-king, one feels that now indeed he is leaving the world behind. The voyage is dangerous to life and property. Many a junk comes to grief in the swift waters of the whirlpools and rapids. At the start an offering is made to the ri ver gods. A chicken is killed and the blood and feathers are smeared on the bow orthe boat, firecrackers are let off, and sticks of burning incense set up here and there on board. One day our boat hung for an hour in a most perilous place in the rapids. The trackers tugged for that time in vain on the quarter of a mile of bamboo rope, at the end of which we were suspended. All were praying, whether to false gods or the true One, for it seemed certain that we should be wrecked. After such an experience one is not surprised to see the ignorant heathen boatmen throw out offerings of rice and cash-paper to appease the dragon whom they imagine is gripping the bottom of the junk.

A month's voyage brings one to Chung-king. This city, nearly 1,300 miles from the seacoast, is the door of the West, the city through which passes most of the traffic of 60,000,000 people with the outside world. Thousands of junks are 'employed on the river below, and other thousands ply the Yang-tsi and its tributaries above, carrying freight to all parts of the land. There are no wagon roads, no wheeled vehicles, not even wheelbarrows, excepting in a few wellfavored districts. The country is too rough to admit of their use. Roads lead over the mountains in series of steps, in many places cut into the solid rock. The hard-working coolie is the patient burdenbearer in most parts of this territory.

Nevertheless, measured by Chinese standards, the province of Sz-chuan, with its 40,000,000 souls, is a most fertile and prosperous one. The natural resources are inexhaustible. Coal and iron are very abundant. The best pl'oducing salt-wells in the empire are here. The government derives more salt revenue from Sz-chuan than from any or perhaps all other provinces. Real famines are unknown, tho there have been two partial famines within the last forty years. In ancient times the land was covered with subtropical forests. Now it is all under cultivation, excepting the tops of the higher mountains. ;Rice is the princi pal crop.

IN THE "FAR WEST" OF CHINA

There is a large and valuable commerce. The imports are chiefly cotton and cotton goods, oil-lamps, clocks, and other manufactured articles. The exports are mainly opium, salt, silk, vegetable wax, Tibetan wool, and great quantities of Ohinese medicinal herbs.

'1'he people or their recent ancestors have largely come from other provinces. Many think them more able than the majority of their race. They have known nothing of the outside world until very recent years. I never met one of them who had been farther than the boundaries of Ohina. '1'here are no newspapers published in the province, tho a few are sent from Shanghai. The telegraph connects some of the more important cities with the outside worlc.. The imperial post carries mail only to Ohung-king.

The missionary problem in the province of Sz-chuan is to bring the Gospel to this 40,000,000 people, shut out from the rest of the world, a people superior in intellect, their scholars highly cultured according to the Ohinese standards, btl t until the last few years almost absolutely ignorant of everything excepting what chanced to fall within the narrow circle of their own horizon.

As to what the Gospel has to overcome, I can only speak from what I have experienced during a seven years' residence in Ohung-king. Idolatry is not the greatest obstacle. Men generally are willing to have the folly of idolatry exposed, and will sometimes even help out in the argument. This is not quite so true of the women. Ancestral worship is a religion which strikes its roots most deeply into their hearts and lives. It is a subject which needs to be spoken of very carefully, never sneeringly, if one hopes to retain the respect of the people. But ancestral worship compared with other false systems is commendable in many respects. Without it the Ohinese nation would – have disintegrated long ago. Moreover, sincere honor and respect to parents is not only in accordance with the Bible, but also a good stepping-stone to true reverence of God. For is not He the great Father of all men?

A far greater obstacle to the rapid spread of the Gospel is the spirit of avarice which is seen on every hand. Men will "starve, bleed, and die" not for gold only, but for the filthy brass cash as well, each pie'ce of which is worth only one-sixteenth of a cent. There is need of industry, perseverance, and the most rigid economy upon the part of all, even the most saintly in Ohina, but beyond this the spirit of covetousness impels them to do and to leave undone that which absolutely prevents them from receiving salvation. At the judgment-day they will be .more condemned by the tenth commandment than by the first.

Polygamy prevails to a considerable extent. Drinking is a serious evil. Opium-smoking is very common. Of late years the drng has been produced in great quantities in the province itself. '1'he climate

is so mild that two crops of grain or vegetables are produced in one year on most of the land. '1'he poppy plant is now taking up so much of the land available for spring crops, and requires such an enormous amount of labor and fertilization, that it is no exaggeration to say that all the people, rich and poor, the good as well as the evil, now pay twenty per cent. more for their rice than they would need to pay, were it not for the drain on account of opium. If the Chinese race fails to attain that leading place in the world prophesied by many who have studied their possibilities, the failure will be as much the result of this vice of opium-smoking as anything else. '1'his is the opinion of enlightened Chinamen at least. But it has been proved many times that the Gospel can save the opium sot as truly as it can the scholar. The churches in China all have members who were once confirmed opium-smokers.

Having freely considered the obstacles, let us turn our attention to the manifest advantages which missionaries enjoy in preaching the Gospel in this western province. And first, the language is not so varied as in other parts of the empire. With the exception of a few aborigines, practically all of the people speak the Mandarin dialect; that is to say, good spoken language is the Mandarin. It is true, of course, that the uneducated classes and the women need to have it explained to them. No interpreter is needed before going fifty miles from home, as in some parts of China. One ban travel all over the province and down river as far as Hankow, and be understood every- where. There is no other dialect in all China so universally under- stood.

Moreover, the people are, as a rule, friendly to us. There has not been the intense opposition such as has been manifested in other parts of China. Foreigners of the worst classes are almost unknown. All who have gone there have been men of good influeJ.lce with few exceptions. We have longed for the time when we should have steam communication with the outside world. But this inconvenience has been to the advantage of the Gospel in one respect at least; it has kept the worst foreign elements out until the natives have come to under- stand that Christianity produces honest men. There are some classes not friendly, it is true. The officials and the conservative scholars are the same in their opposition here as elsewhere. As they hope for political preferment, so do they oppose these Western innovations, which are sure to operate against them. But as "the common people heard Him gladly" in Christ's day, so it is in West China to-day. –The common people, the merchants and the artisans, listen to the Gospel message with sincere respect. There have been two widely spread riots, besides the interruption to the work last year. But the missionarie~ have returned each time, and the people begin to realize that the Gospel has come to be a permanency in their land.

DOCTORS AND DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS

Another advantage which will become more evident as the years go by is that they are comparatively well-to-do. Poor compared with us they certainly are. But compared with the Chinese in the eastern part of the empire they are in comfortable circumstances. This means that thsy have more money for self-support. We have already found this to be true in practise as in theory. Our church in Chungking more than supported its own pastor. There was not a wealthy man among them, but each gave something. 'fhe amount of money annually wasted in ancestral worship and idolatrous rites would more than suffice to carryon a well-equipped church work in all its branches. It would doubtless be enough to support the hospitals, asylums, and poor-houses, which are almost totally lacking at present.

Seven societies are working in the province at present. They are the China Inland, the American Methodists, the London Missionary Society, the American Baptists, the Church of England, the English Friends, and the Oanadian Methodists. The territory has been divided between these societies, so that there shall be no needless overlapping of work. A permanent boundary committee has been appointed which derives its authority from the general missionary body. There is much sympathy and cooperation between these" seven churches." It results largely, I think, from the feeling which all experience most keenly, that the great need is more workers. Give a missionary from fi ve to ten thousand square miles of territory and a million souls for his parish, with the nearest foreigner fifty to eighty miles distant, and he is not in a position to object very strongly to another Christian worker moving in to divide the field. But the new worker does not come, and large tracts of thickly populated country remain barely touched once a year hy the wandering evangelist.

The Lord wants more men to give their lives to West China.

DOCTORS. AND-DEMONS AMONG THE LAOS BY C. R. DENMAN, M.D., CRIENG RAT, LAOS Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A. (North), 1894- "Oh! nourishing Father, have pity upon us!" 'l'his cry constantly greets the ears of the medical missionary among the Laos in Northern Siam. Yet the land is overrun with native medicinemen. Among the Laos anyone can be a doctor who can secure one or two native medical manuscripts. Even tho the embryo physician be unable to read, he can doubtless find some one to read them to him. Out into the. forest he goes, to lay in his stock of roots, bark, leaves, and flowers of the jungle. These, with some ingredients from the animal and mineral kingdoms, make _up his pharmacy.

The Laos believe that disease may result from a variety of causes. They hold that everything, man included, is made up from four elements: earth, air, fire, or water. The correct proportion of these elements in the body produces health. An excess of fire manifests itself in one of the forty different kinds of fever; t80 much water produces dropsy; and an excess of wind causes swellings and enlargements of all kinds.

According to Laos philosophy, our bodies contain thirty-two spirit beings, or kwun, that have the power to go out or in and to enter other bodies according to their own sweet will. By their combined power these, when in the body, are able to resist disease; but when one goes visiting, the power of resistance is reduced. On the other hand, the entrance of the- spirit from one person's body into another at once produces a conflict which results in some physical disturbance. If a disease has been long continued and has resisted all ordinary forms of treatment, or if convulsions or unconsci~usness occur, the cause is declared to be due to the possession by an evil spirit.

A native medicine-man has been called to treat a case. Across one shoulder is slung a little bag containing his stock in trade, for he has no confidence in druggists and always compounds his own prescriptions. He sits down beside his patient, and after a little preliminary questioning proceeds, by the repetition of a jumble of words, to call back any of those kwun which may be gadding about. He then ties several strands of cotton yarn about the sick man's wrists and neck to keep the spirit at home and to prevent foreigners from entering. Having done this, he takes from his bag the various ingredients of the prescription. It may be the following: .s The stalk of a certain grass.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . .. 1 part. The root (If a forest herb ……………… '" … " 1 part. The flower of a dooryard tree……… " ……… 2 parts. The.powdered dried fruit of another………….. 1 part. A piece of a broken begging-bowl, 'such as is carried by the Buddhist priests. A piece of a bowl, originally brought from China, which fell and broke upon a certain road. The dried heart of a tiger.

The medicine-man then takes the medicine-stone (a piece of sandstone), and on it rubs each of the ingredients in turn. He then washes the gratings into a jar containing about a gallon of water, and from this concoction doses his patient by the pint. In spite of it they do sometimes recover. When there is no improvement in twenty-four hours after such a dose that medicine-man is dismissed and another is called.

If the patient grows worse, or if convulsions or unconsciousness follow, another change of doctors is made, and one who is supposed to have peculiar power over the" spirits" of the neighborhood is consulted. He prepares a piece of betelnut, and places it in the patient's

mouth to discover what sort of a spirit has caused the disease. lIthe man pronounces it bitter the" household spirits" are declared to have caused the trouble, if it tastes sweet the case is diagnosed as " possession by the evil spirit of some other person." The spirit-doctors then order certain offerings to be made to the spirits. Evil spirits are exorcised by the doctor taking a. tiger claw and drawing it along· the bare back of the sufferer. The point at whicl a cry or even a moan is uttered is declared to be the abode of the evil spirit. They then undertake to drive out the demon by whippings or the repeated use of the tiger claw. The outcries of the patient are said to be those of the evil spirit. The doctor asks the demon a multitude of questions, such as "To whom do you belong P" "How much rice does your owner plant?" "How many sons has he?" "How many daughters?" "How much silver and gold?" To escape prolonging the torture the patient may utter the first name that comes to his mind, probably that of some one against whom he holds a grudge. If there be nothing but mutterings and moanings, the doctor interprets those as answers to his questions and declares some one to be the owner of the evil spirit. The accused is sent for, and if he can not refute the charge he promises to take away his offending spirit. If the sufferer does not improve, the owner is believed to have lost control of his spirit and is looked upon with suspicion. The friends of the patient may obtain authority from the village officials to drive away the possessor of that evil spirit. 'rhey tear down his house, destroy his garden of bananas and palms, and drive the entire family from the village. Homeless and destitute, they flee to another town, but their evil reputation may follow them and again force them to flee. Many such finally find a refuge in Ohrist; for His name is acknowledged even among the heathen to be dreaded by demons, and belief in Him"'is followed by deliverance from the powers of darkness.

Medical Missionaries Enough has been said to show the need for medical missionary work among these people, even from a humanitarian standpoint. But there is a higher and more powerful motive in the command and example of the first and greatest of medical missionaries-Jesus Ohrist. He went abou t doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the devil, and He says to His followers, "Go thou and do likewise; heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you." It is not necessary in these latter days that men shall possess that miraculous power of healing which dwelt in Jesus Ohrist, since the causes of disease and the mode of treatment have been more and more revealed to them through science.• But medical missionaries among the Laos are much handicapped .by a lack of those facilities to treat disease which are at the command

• of even the most modest of hospitals or dispensaries at home. In Oheung Mai there is a small hospital, which is now being enlarged to accommodate about forty patients. Every year more than ten thou- sand come for treatment to this hospital and dispensary, and every patient brings his own nurse and his own food. In spite of unfavor- able surroundings the results of cap~tal operations are proportiouately as good as in the majority of hospitals at home. There is also the little fifteen by twenty-five foot hospital in Oheung Hai, where it has sometimes become necessary, in performing operations, to call in the gardener and the hostler from the stable as assistants. Many medical missionaries carryon their work by means of dis- pensaries and house visitation, but more satisfactory results are of course obtained in the hospital. There the patient is brought into con- stant contact with the Gospel as it is lived and preached by the mission- aries and their assistants. The daily services and private talks are the quiet sowing of the seed in the heart made tender by the ministry of heal- ing. 'I'rue, many who receive treatment in hospital and dispensary never openly acknowledge Ohrist, Qut many become true Ohristians and the results can never be estimated, To-day the Ohristian missionaries can scarcely go into any village among the Laos witp.out finding some one who has been brought into contact with the Gospel through the medi- cal work and whose prejudice against the foreigner has been overcome. In districts not frequently visited prejudice is so strong that the people are unwilling to accept books, and sometimes even flee at onr approach. This feeling entirely disappears after one from the village has been treated at the mission hospital. The medical work is also the breaking down of the people's faith in the incantation and witchery of their native doctors and their fear of evil spirits. Not maIl"J months ago a Laos Ohristian, hunting rabbits in the early morning, was wounded by the explosion of his gun. A piece of the skull was forced in, and for several hours he lay nnconscions. Then he recovered sufficiently to make his way home, and the missionary physician was called. The accident occurred in a deserted temple ground, and therefore the natives claimed that there was no hope for the man. But under God's blessing, treatment according to foreign methods resulted in his recovery and in the weakening of long-existing superstition. The wife of a man who was skilled in the art of "blowing" forihe purpos!l of curiug disease was unable to sleep for many nights because of a felon. Her husband tried all his skill, but to no purpose. He called in other native doctors, but still the patient suffered. As a last resort he went to a Ohristian elder who had a small stock of foreign medicines. This man had received also some instruction in the use of a lancet, and in a few moments gave such relief to the patient that that night, for the first time in a week, she slept. Later the .woman

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA

and her husband came to. the elder to study the religion of Jesus, saying that since the methods of their fathers had given no relief, they had decided to leave all these things and take the elder's God to be their God.

Bilt the best result ru the medical missions from a Christian stand- point is the saving of souls. Many instances might be given of the blind, whose" soul eyes" have been opened; of the lame, who have learned to walk in the ways of God; of the unclean, who have beer. cleansed by the blood of Jesus Christ.

Of the first seven who became Christians among the Laos, four came to the missionary in the first instance to obtain some relief from physical suffering. This proportIon among inquirers may not have been maintained, but it is certain that much hard soil has been broken up and much good seed sown by the medical missionaries among the Laos. Were there more of them, there is every indication that God would give an abundant harvest.

A VISIT TO HODEIDAH, ARABIA BY REV. JOHN C. YOUNG, }f.A., M.B., KEITH FALCONER MISSION, ADEN The first view that a traveler gets of Hodeidah from the deck of an Aden steamer- is very a ttractiVe. The large white four-storied buildings seem both artistic and substantial, while the mosque domes and minarets give a very picturesque appearance to the town. But when the little vessel comes to anchor, more than two miles from the place, a good pair of glasses clearly reveal some of the baneful effects of Turkish misrule.* Directly in front of the vessel is the landingrplace, toward the construction of which the 'rurkish government is said to have contributed '£20,000, but which I ventu re to assert could easily be constructed for onehundredth part of the money. West of this landing-stage is the only fort that the town boasts, and it is so small that a single shell from a large man-of-war would blow the place to atoms. 'I.'hen between it and the pier is the chief commissariat store, built oyer the gate of the old city wall. It was confiscated for this purpose when the Turks first took possession of Hodeidah, and .there • Tho the vessel draws less than ten feet of DR. YOUNG ON HIS TOPa. water,the sand·banks in the harbor make a nearer approach dangerous, THE MISSIONARY.REVIEW OF THE WORLD does not seem to have been a penny spent on repairing it since the day it was occupied. The eastern part of the town is even more dilapidated, as in several places the wall has given way and left great gaps. Rather than repair these the Turks have placed sentries, who stand lolling against the wall. This is so dirty that one almost fears they will stick to it, and the men are so untidily dressed that one wonders if the old dame who made their clothes used a kitchen knife and tatting shuttle instead of a needle and pair of scissors.

Just outside this wall are more than a thousand reed huts crowded together and chiefly occupied by the Khadami, a class of Arabs much despised by those boasting a better lineage. Thirty years ago one of their number, on account of a liaison, was shackled, stark naked, to a post in the cemetery. Exposed to all sorts of weather, he has remained there ever since, except when, after this treatment had destroyed his • reason, they lead him round the town for an hour or two. The people have a strong superstitious belief that when once this poor idiot has circumambulated the town God will no longer withhold the refreshing showers.

We were brought ashore in a small sailing-boat, locally called a samboo1c, but were not allowed to land until we had delivered up our passports. All our goods and chattels were taken to the custom- house, where the police seized our books, and, despite our own and the consul's efforts, and notwithstanding the fact that the governor had told us that religious books, and especially Bibles, were not prohibited, they still retain possession of them.

We made every effort to get back these books and to win from the authorities permission to journey to Sana, but eleven days of troubling did not weary them, and we were forced to return to Aden without having accomplished our purpose. Here we must bide our time and use all legitimate means for having the doors of that closed country opened for the entrance of God's Word that alone gives light.

While in Hodeidah I was permitted to see and operate on a few suffering patients within the consulate and even to medically treat some in their own homes. One poor woman had been under treat- ment for more than three years, and as none of those who had attended her ever seemed to grasp what was the trouble, she suffered as much from their nostrums and drugs as she did from the fell disease that had assailed her. When standing by her bedside I could not help breathing a prayer that God would change the state of affairs in that dark land. The drugs the people swallow, the charms they wear, the enchantments they contrive, the cauterizing they endure, and the blood they lose in seeking to gain health could hardly be credited by those brought up in a Christian land.

Only last week a pitiable object walked Over from Hodeidah to the "Christian doctor" at Sheikh Othman, suffering from hemiplegia, brought on, he declared, by the Evil Eye. But a few days before a mother brought her scrofulous child to the dispensary. She had let the disease go from bad to worse because she had been informed by one of these so-called Moslem doctors that nothing would save the child except eating pork, and as this would make the child unclean and probably exclude it from heaven, she preferred to save his soul and let his body go to ruin.

The people of Hodfidah are very religious, but also very fanatical. All the mosques were crowded at the time of evening prayer, but not a single person responded pleasantly to my salutation, "Salaam alai1c."

SOME ARAB SCHOOLBOYS AT SHEIKH OTHMAN, ARABIA ,One boy whom I asked for the name of a bird I'efused to answer because an old man standing near told him not to reply to the "unclean dog." Yet, notwithstanding their sullen anti-Christian fanaticism, and their bitter hatred of everything Turkish, the Yemen Arabs are beginning to feel the effects of young' Turkey's propaganda, and if Christian missiOJlaries do not speedily occupy the land they may have an' even harder task than now lies before them when the Church awakens to a sense of her duty.

But how can such a land be occupied for Christ, and what measure of success is likely to attend one who resolves to occupy the field?

a A pioneer missionary in Arabia 'ought to be accompanied by both a teacher and surgeon, or, better still, he ought himself to be a medical man possessed of the Turkish diploma. Thus prepared, if he be a man of wisdom, he will soon win an entrance into the people's hearts

and dispel the fanatical spirit that now reigns supreme. Respect for the people"s faith and a determination not to rail against their prophet are conditions sine qua non in working anlOng Mohammedans. One must remember that even lax. Moslems can not stand hearing their prophet reviled, and the man who attempts to do so has only himself to blame if he can not get an audience.* All Moslems believe that with God there is no respect of persons. When, therefore, one has induced a Moslem to assent to that general proposition he can quietly pierce his vulnerable armor by asking what "Surat Albakarat" means when it says that" For those who are able to keep the fast of Ramadhan and yet break it there shall be as an expiation the maiutenance of a poor man."

Then again by means of a globe one can show that both in the far north and in the far south there are places where the sun never sets for at least two months in the year. Consequently God never could intend all men to keep the fast from dawn till dark, as in those lands all the people would die of starvation, and so break that universal law of God-" Thou shalt not kill " either yourself or any other human being.

No one can predict when" Arabia's desert ranger to Him shall bow the knee," but all true Christians can be sure that the time for doing so assuredly will come, as Christ himself said: "r, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto Me."

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA BY BISHOP HENRY W. WARREN, D.D., LL.D.,t DENVER, COLORADO When South America was discovered three hundred years ago, it was all in decadence. The magnificent structures of Tihuanco, Huaraz, Cuzco, etc., in Peru, and of Copan and Palenque, in Central America, were creations of a far past. There is no power of mind and heart to pause in the downward path, and retrace the steps backward to a true knowledge of God. Men can pervert and lose religious truth. ThEY can never discover it. Salvation must be brought to a degenerate world from without itself; to a degenerate people in the same way.

The civilization and form of government brought to South America by the Spaniards was far from the best. The pilgrim fathers • Those admirable and temperately worded pamphlets recently issued to Moslems by James Monro, Esq., C. B. (Ranaghal, India), speak the truth in love, and teach us that a missionary's strength to-day. like Israel's of old. lies in quietness and in confidence.-J. C. Y.

t Bishop Warren has traversed the West Coast in the interests of missions from Panama to Patagonia, and has traveled ov"r the Argentine Republic quite extensively, and up the Parana River to Paragnay. He has given us these general views concerning the state of the country, its need of missions, and their present results.-EDITORS.

A B c o E F G H J K

90 1 GUIANA ENLARGED 1 2 2 reocoS' • 3 4. 3 4 5 5 til U – – – – – – – – – + – 6 7 6 8 9 10 __ ~~~~~~ ~–~~————_+—————-~————–~———-__!,o 11: SOUTH AMERICA ~~!_l__–_I_—-+– ~ 12 eo SCALE OF MILES 13 13 80 Longitude 70 00 lrom DO Greenwich. 'Ml A B c o F G H J electronic file creKated by cafis.org

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

brought with them their wives, and made homes in which their children might be brought up in honor. The Spanish invaders brought no wives, they made no homes. Children begotten of heathen mothers and left to their training, or brought up in foundling asylums, are not good material for making great empires.

Macauley says with bitter sarcasm that the French do not succeed in their colonies because the colonists are made up of decayed barbers and blase ballet dancers. South America fared but little better. Captain Basil Hall says in his Journal, 1823: The whole purpose for which the South Americans existed was held to be in collecting together precious metals for the Spaniards, and if the wild horses and cattle could have been trained to perform these offices the inhabitants might have been dispensed with altogether, and then the Colonial syst,em would have been perfect.

The gigantic robbery of tlie continent was begun early and persistently continued. Pizarro took twenty-four tho.usand pounds of gold and eighty-two thousand pounds of silver from a single Inca temple. Ninety million dollars' worth of precious metals were torn from Inca temples alone. They kept Atahaulpa, the gentle King of the Incas, in chains and promised him liberty when his people should fill his prison with gold. '('he loving people hastily brought the price. Then the demand was doubled, and while the people were bringing it in, Pizarro ptrfidiously strangled the king.

The only trace of kindness toward these millions that I remember to have seen is a law enacted in the time of the good Isabella, that the men and women who had been reduced to beasts of Durden should not_ be required to carry more than three hundred pounds at one load. Stalwart men of the Roman army, in heavy marching order, never carried three-fourths of one hundred pounds. Such tender mercies are cruel. Naturally those who have been enslaved for centuries look up to the Spanish flag of stripes of yellow betWEen stripes of red, and say, "It represents a river of gold between two rivers of blood."

Freedom from European Dominion Against such unutterable oppression and wrong, continued for over three centuries, the Spanish and Portugese colonies rose in rebellion in 1810. The first tremblings of this earthquake were felt at both ends and the center of the continent in 1809. In 1816 all these insurrections, except that of the Argentine Republic, had been put down most bloodily. In 1817 this republic drew up the plan for the emancipation of the whole continent, by making one common cause for all parts of it. Some of the sublimest chapters of human history followed. The United States carne grandly to the help of the struggling colonies with its Monroe Doctrine of America for Americans, without European dictation, in 1823. This caused Canning, Prime Minister of England, to write, " The battle has been fierce, but it is won. The nail is clinched; Spanish America is free. Novus seculorurn nascitur ordo."

THE MlsstONARY RE"tIlllW OF THlll WORLt>

Every country was wretchedly prepared to become a republic. All possible fractions of mixed breeds and bloods of Indians, Spanish, Negroes, and Europeans constituted the mass of the population. To this day, the illegitimate births in some places constitute seveuty-five or eighty. per cent. of the population. Education of the masses was entirely lacking. Revolutions were as frequent as earthquakes, lind fully as disastrous. Oharles Darwin, in his" Narrative of the Oruise of H. M. ship Beagle," states that in 1849 there were twelve presidents of the Argentine Republic in ten months. The constitutions of the republics are generally fashioned after that of the United States, but altered enough to make the presideut au absolute dictator by giving him power to appoint nearly all the officers of the government. A change of rulers is, therefore, not by election, but by revolution. It is better now, but one man told me that in nine years he had been in ten revolutions in different countries. The Argentine Republic has become quite stable and law-abiding.

The fate of the emancipators of South America has been most tragic. It is as if Washington, Green, the husband of Molly Stark, Morgan, Putnam, Ethan Allen, Warren, the Adams, and a dozen more, had been made to ascend the scaffold, been stabbed in the back, or bitten to death by vermin in dungeons.

Romanism has had possession of the continent to the legal exclu- sion of every other form of religion, for three centuries. It is not such a Romanism as pervades enlightened countries. In the Square De La Inquisition of Lima, on twenty-three different occasions, men were burned at the stake for daring to think. Fifty-nine in all perished in this way. It is no wonder men stopped thinking, when death was the penalty. Hence, South America has contributed nothing to art, science, literature, or practical work of the world. When there was no mind to quench, men were burned in order that their property might be confiscated.

The Dominion of the Priests But if mind was not developed, did religion survive? When sins are counted venial and exemption from punishment can be obtained for money, the priest is apt to include himself among the easily excused sinners. A common estimate and statement of the virtue of the priests in South America is not fit to print. The power of the keys is an awful thumbscrew, or soul-screw, for extorting money.

The most rabid superstitions are encouraged because they yield money to the Ohurch. The Bishop of La Serena lately received as much as forty thousand dollars in a year, given to a doll representing Mary in Andacollo, Ohili. Such shrines, tho not often so profitable, abound in the country. The people believe that these terra cotta images of the Virgin and her Son walk the fields to protect them from drought, blight, and insects. It is said that the image at Lujan was

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

being drawn by oxen to Sumampa, When it reached its present site, about thirty miles from Buenos Ayres, the oxen were unable to draw it another rod. Therefore a magnificent stone temple is being built over the site chosen by itself. It is resorted to by thousands and vast amounts of money laid on its shrine. All this history is minutely related in a book on sale at Buenos Ayres.

All about Coquimbo packages labelled "The grease of the holy lady of Sotaque" are sold as specifics for all sorts of maladies. Near Montevideo is a six-inch long image that gives such sanctity to the oil of her lamp that the owner is quite a large importer of olive oil. These shrines are as famous as that of our Lady of Lourdes, and are resorted to for prosperity in business, love, and even crime.

Of course, where State and Church are united all State legislation is in conformity with the desires of the Church. No one is allowed to solemize marriage but the priests. Such a monopoly enables them to charge from ten dollars to one thousand dollars, so that those who work for twenty-five cents a day can not afford to be married. This accounts for the large percentage of illegitimate children. The law of civil marriage went into effect in Chili in 1844. Bishop Carter, of the Romish Church in Iquique, published and posted on the cathedral door July 6, 1897, the following: TO CATHOLICS Those married persons whose marriages have not been per- formed by the Church, until this is done: l. They can not receive the sacrament.

2. Nor be godparents. .

3. Nor be witnesses in marriage ceremonies. 4. Nor be inscribed as members of the religious societies, nor receive scapularies. 5. Nor have charge of any duty in the Church. 6. Nor can funeral honors be celebrated for them. 7. Their names shall be erased from society and religious organizations. 8. In the baptismal records their children shall b<l accounted illegitimate. 9. They are public sinners. 10. Their names shall be recorded in a special book for the preceding ends.

All this after making marriage well-nigh impossible.

A bill was passed in Peru on November 9, 1897, authorizing cer- tain civil officers and designated ministers to perform the marriage service. President Pierola promptly vetoed the bill. It was passed over his veto. This result was achieved by the tireless and tactful activity of an American missionary. The discussions in the legisla- '

tive halls, the legislators being composed in part of ex-officio Ohurch officials, afford examples of some of the most animated literature in existence.

The bill was made retroactive, so as to legitimatize all children acknowledged to be theirs by parties married under this law. When a similar law was enacted in Mexico after the shoq,ting of Maximilian, four hundred couples came forward in one city to be married by our mISSIOnaries. They brought numerous children of all ages, from one to twenty-one, for acknowledgmcnt and legitimatization.

It was in Peru that Penzoti was so recently imprisoned eight months for selling Bibles. The nations of the .earth vehemently pro~ tested. He was liberated only after having been acquitted by five courts, the last one having the president for. a member. A court. in Callao lately kept a lot of Bibles for eighteen months in defiance of law, on the claim that they were obscene books. It took forty visits to officials to get a copy of the decree for their releas~.

But what is the'general result of such high-handed assumption of power in this world and the next? Is it tamely submitted to? Has the free spirit of the age meekly bowed its neck to this yoke, grievous to be borne? The thinking men of the continent, especially in the vigorous republics of Chili and Argentina, have broken away from such thraldom and very sparsely attend the churches. I attended the funeral of a very eminent officer of the government in Santiago. There was no sign of religious rite, and in the seven addre!!ses at the tomb no allusion to the Church or a future life.

Those connected with La Lei, the most influential newspaper in Santiago, were excommunicated by the archbishop for too great freedom of utterances concerning the affairs and scandals of Church officials. He was very liberal with his bans, and included owners, typesetters, editors, printers,and readers. One hundred years ago that would have stopped the business of the whole city. Now they hire a band, form a procession, with flags and mottoes for free speech, have speeches and burn the bull of excommunication before the archbishop's palace, and immediately double the circulation of the paper. Its utterances have been far more caustic and severe since.

There is a bronze statue of the Crucified One in the three hundred years' old cemetery of Santiago, with this inscription on the pedestal (I quote from memory): "By his supreme excellency, the Archbishop of Santiago, an indulgence of eighty days, applicable to the dead, is granted to anyone who recites the C1'edo before this statue." Is the square full of people twenty-foil l' hours a day reciting the creed? No, not a person in sight at any time of my several visits. It is too cheap.

But slowly out of all these antagonisms, usurpations, oppressions, follies, and heroisms, a continent of republics has emerged, giving greater freedom to the people and more stability to the governments. This is especially true in Peru, Chili, the Argentine Republic, and Brazil.

THE STRUGGLE FOR LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA

Five things have contributed largely to this result : 1. The constitution and civil institutions of the United States. This country is a city set on a hill enlightning the world to an extent never approximated before. A government has duties to do mis- sionary work as well as a Church. Christ has a Gospel in art, science, and mastery of material forces, and He desires it spread over all the earth. He wants His servants to have dominion over all things here, as well as over ten cities hereafter. America has made the world her debtor in many things. Europe was effete, decayed, and hopeless when America was discovered. At the end of the fifteenth century" not one homogeneous nation existed in Europe; her productive energy was exhausted; liberty was but a latent hope; privilege was the dominant law; politics were founded on the principles of Macchiavelli; all-healthyevolution in the path of progress was impossible." A fresh eruption of Mohammedanism threatened from the East, and hope died in the hearts of them that looked for the dawn of a better day. That dawn appeared in the. West-not in the East. America opened her gates to the despairing peoples. The thought that the fountain of eternal youth lay in the new continent was a greater reality than they had ever dreamed. Europe, shut up between the Danube and the Atlantic, was doomed to suffocation. Europe, with the room of a new continent, drew the breath of a larger life. Twice had America revolutionized naval architecture and methods -in 1812 and 1863-when she was called upon to do it again in 1898. It is stated that of a score of in ventions that must go wherever civilization spreads, America has invented them all. She issues more patents in a year than all Europe in ten years. We freely give our inventions to the world; so we must that on which our inventions depend-free thought and its inspiration, the Bible. Weare debtors to South Americans, not because they have helped us, but" because others have. We have been dowered by the ages, and especially by the providence of God. We are especially their debtors, because these peoples have so entirely adopted ou1' political principlelO. We sent great pulses of republican influences over Europe at the close of t~e last century, but they were stilled in death. The tendency of Europe to absolutism and imperialism has been more distinctly marlred for the past thirty years. The republic of Prance has not made a great record. 'This has not been because of the weakness of republican principles, but because of the weakness of their exponents. Hence the present reaction toward the now newly asserted divine right of men born kinglings. South America alone has embodied republican principles in her institutions and government. Since we believe in these principles we should follow them up with education and religion, or they will be

'rRE MlSS10NAltY REVIEW OF TRE WOltLD

lost. And if now lost, after the experiment has been tried, we can scarcely hope that they will ever be .tried again.

2. Education has been greatly advanced in the three republics mentioned. Bishop Taylor went down the west coast, only able to pay his fare in the steerage, poor yet making many rich, founding the best schools of the continent, and as good as those of any other at Callao, Iquique, Santiago, and Concepcion. When Sarmiento was President of Argentina he came to Boston and imbued himself with the principles and methods of that embodiment of common schools, Horace Mann. To make sure that they would be carried out, he took down teachers to be the heads of normal schools. They are there to this day. Ideas are the greatest revolutionary causes. Schools are the birthplaces of republics.

3. There has been a very large immigration of the most vigorous and able people of a dozen nations into these attractive fields. Since Abraham went out of Ur of the Chaldees by Divine direction, emigra- .tion has been the turning-point of individuals and nations. This world is swiftly itinerant through a vast orbit, and the sun through a vaster one, from one end of the heavens to the other. So its people must be in this world, and out of it into the next. Buenos Ayres is now the second city of the Latin race, Paris being the first. It can hardly be said to be a Latin city, so many are the nationalities reg- nant in it. There is a great American church in it, two Scotch Pres- byterian, and two of the Church of England. A steamship line runs to Italy, one to France, two to Germany, two to England, and one to the United States. Rosario de Santa Fe is proudly called the Chicago . of South America. Thus a large interchange of commodities, machinery, ideas, and men is kept up with much of the world.

4. Freemasonry has been the persistent, unrelenting foe of Rome. Rome has cordially reciprocated this feeling. The Italians of Rosario offered a spirited statue of Garibaldi to the city. Priestly influence in the city council declined it. Then the masons erected their hall on three sides of their lot, leaving the middle open to the street. There they set their alert and fierce statue pointing the way to the Geta gate of Rome, while Italy sat breaking her chains at the base of the pedestal. Almost always one may see faces thrust through palings of the iron fence studying the significant lesson. The Italians have erected a statue of this, their favorite hero, at several places in the republic.

The Work o~ Christian Missions 5. Christian missiolls have entered from all sides. It should be remembered that missionaries to heathen lands have a great ideal and example in Him, of whom Livingstone said, "God had but one Son and He was a missionary." He healed the sick, He gave Ilew ideas and vast enlargement to old ones. He preached a new Gospel of soul

1!J02) TlIlll STlttrGGLlll FOR LIBll:ltTy IN' sotrTlI

saving. So the Church goes into heathen countries with this threefold work. In those where the art and practise of healing is fairly well developed, the Church goes with kindly nurses, schools, and the preaching of salvation.* The best of South America is not to be dominated by Spanish blood. Argentina has offered great inducements to settlers. Many of them bring an intense Protestantism. Even Romanists see the degradation of their own religion and forsake it. Some of our most I thriving churches are made up of Italians. In a general reunion of our Sunday-schools in Rosario we had addresses and songs in German, Dutch, Spanish, and American languages.

The indirect influences of missions are never sufficiently estima"ted. Dr. Nevius took with him to China the Hamburg grape. It has been propagated by thousands of shoots, and is everywhere known as the missionary grape. It is a new food. One missionary in South America has had the honor of having secured the prohibition of bull fights in Argentina and Uruguay.

It is only when men are in the likeness and image of God that they are to have dominion over the fish of the sea, the fowl of the air, and all the forces of nature. Heathenism and degradation are synonymous. Christianity and civilization are necessary concomitants. Let no one despair of saving this world. Christ does not. The end is sure. He shall see all the travail of His soul and be satisfied. All who have like travail shall have like satisfaction.

*I know most about t.he missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It was a stroke of genius on the part of Bishop Taylor to establish a high grade of schools all along the western coast. They are openly and professedly Christian, The Bible and the catechism are as definitely taught as grammar and art. Nearly aU the pupils profess to be really converted. These schools have a property worth $200,OOD, and are attended by children of the most advanced and cultured people. The graduates love the school, return to it for lectures and special studies, and find that it greatly enriches and enlarges a life that would otherwise be barren and empty. A teacher overheard one pupil inveighing bitterly against Protestantism to another pnpil. An hour after, the teacher asked this first pupil in the geography class to name what she thought the three greatest nations of the earth. She said England, United States, and Germany. "What is their religion 1" said the teacher. The girl blushed as she said, H Protestant." Associated with these schools are twenty-seven circuits and stations, most of them with several preaching-places. There are 1,326 members. To gain this, in the face of bitter opposition, has taken as mnch heroism as to win a battle.

On the east of the Andes there are schools in all the great centers. The Women's Foreign Missionary Society pushed their teachers as far as Asuncion, where, at the close of the most deadly war of modern times, thers were as many as twelve women to one man. The women had to do all the work of the field, streets, slaughtering of bullocks, etc. Most welcome was the tender sympathy and help of their sisters from the North.

In the Conference having its center in Argentina there are thirty-six stations and circuits, with 3,415 members. A very large percentage are men. These churches are the center of the intellectual activity of the places where they are located. In one church there is an association for the separation of Church and State, It is of national importance. At our request, in one republic, exemption from attending mass was accorded to soldiers who regarded it as idolatry. Such men as had refused to bow down to images had been imprisoned and punished, but they endured it for conscience' sake. The new freedom and life raises up other men like Penzoti, who will dare all for God. One often finds the clearness of Christian experience proportioned to the darkness from which it is emancipated.-H. W. W.

THE MISSIONARY OFFICERS' CONFERENCE., BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

For eight successive years the officers of Foreign Missionary Societies in the United States and Canada met in New York City for council and cooperation. They held their ninth meeting in Toronto in the end of February last. They had action requesting the committee on International Sunday-school Lessons to hereafter provide a missionary lesson at least once a quarter.

A good many persons deposited with the Eucumenical Conference articles of rare interest illustrative of the customs of peoples of mission lands, some of which were of scientific value, also books of special interest. Some of these were a permanent donation to the executive committee. To provide for the care of these an organization was formed. This corporation made a temporary adjustment with the American Museum of Natural History and with the library of the said museum to give these deposits safe keeping. It will give satisfaction to the donors of these articles to know what is to be the more permanent curatorship of them.. The plan adopted is the incorporation of a permanent" Bureau of Missions," to whom they shall be turned over, and who shall provide for them suitable location. It will also be the.business of this ., Bureau of Missions" to establish a "Bureau of Missionary Information," to be conducted for the advance of general missionary intelligence. The Officers' Meeting of the American and Canadian Missionary Societies adopted the report of the executive committee of the Eucumenical Conference to this effect.

They also recommended the transfer of all unexpended moneys in . the treasurer's hands of the Ecumenical Conference to this" Bureau of Missions" when its incorporation is perfected. The names of the incorporators are such as to afford security for the full meeting of all these responsibilities. These are: Alexander Maitland, William 1. Haven, H. Allen Tupper, Jr., Luther D. Wishard, William D. Murray, Edwin M. Bliss, and Ernest F. Eilert.

The Conference, without any discussion, adopted a memorial to the United States Government to eliminate special exclusion features from the treaty which it shall form with China, and hinted at the need of greater general restriction on immigration without respect to the nationality of the immigrant. The discussion on the ways of increasing the efficiency of home agencies covered several topics. The conversation on the use of the press in the interest of missions brought out some interesting facts. Dr. CharlesH. Daniels spoke of the American Board having sustained for nine years a special press agent in their office, to furnish information of their work to the daily press. This has been of marked usefulness, and explains the whole columns of lllatter in the newspapers pertaining to their work that have appeared in the secular press, specially during times of disturb- ance abroad, when the daily papers sought information obtainable accurately only in such sources as the Board's headquarters, and during agitation, such as the Armenian massacre, the Boxer uprising, or the Miss Stone incident. This press agency finds a channel open through the great journals of Boston and New York and other important centers, whence it filters through the newspapers generally, to correct misapprehensions and make replies to criticisms. Dr. Bliss, who was chairman of the press committee of the Ecumenical Conference, and supplied the secular press of the country at large with fresh and welledited missionary material, testified to the eagerness with which the press in general received and appropriated such items of information. Rev. J. W. Conklin, of the Reformed Mission, Jndia, in his paper on the topic, suggested that the societies might issue a weekly bulletin for general use by the churches or the press. Mr./Earl Taylor stated that as one means of. helping the work the Methodist Church had recently placed sixty thousand volumes of missionary character in the libraries of their Epworth Leagues.

Miss McLaurin, representing the Woman's Boards in the only session when they met jointly with the officers of th'e general societies, gave details of the several uses of. the press made by the- American Baptist Woman's Boards. '1'he separate meetings of the Woman's Boards listened to the report of the World's Committee concerning the literature prepared for the United Study of Missions by all the Societies. That report declared that "never before in the history of the Church has there been such intelligent study of missions as at the present time." In the past forty years the several 'Voman's Foreign Boards have contributed over thirty millions of dollars, which never could have been the case but for careful and systematic study of missions. The combination is six thousand nine hundred and thirty-nine women missionaries on the foreign field, and half a million women in the home churches organized for commOR activity abroad.

'1'he United Study of'Missions promises a phenomenal advance in intelligent and serious effort of the women to know what there is to do and how to do it. The first text-book prepared under the auspices of the Interdenominational Conference of Woman's Boards of the Ecumenical Conference, entitled" Via Christi," by Miss Hodgkins, has reached, already, the extraordinary sale for a missionary book of twenty thousand copies, tho the publishers have not been able to keep up with the demand. '1'en missionary magazines are pubIishingoutlines of the study to synchronize with the plan of "Via Christi." This United Study is a marked feature of the movements of the times.

The subject in the officers' meeting which sprung as lively discussion as any other, pertained to 'missions among young people's organizations. The excess of emphasis on the entertaining feature of

these societies, in too many churches, was one of the criticisms made upon them. But this was thought by most speakers to be exceptional. Rev. Dr. Reed of the Southern Methodist Mission, Shanghai, said the Epworth League of his mission numbered but sixty-five members, but out of it had come four native Chinese ministers. Dr. Henderson, one of the secretaries of the Canada Methodist Missionary Society, said that in their four great central conferences every Epworth League was supporting, in whole or in part, a missionary to Indians or on some foreign field, while the young people's movement in general, he considered to be a "revival of religion along altruistic lines." It had already stirred missionary interest in a thousand institu tions of learning.

We have no space to pursue the detail of this ninth meeting further. MI". Earl Taylor's paper and Mr. Hobert E. Speer's comprehensive paper on " Higher Education in Missions," will well pay all trouble allY one may have ill hunting them up in the printed report of this ninth conference.

A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE ON THE KONGO BY HEY. THOMAS MOODY Aluerican Baptist Missionary Union, Tumba, Kongo The First General Missionary Conference of the Kongo was held January 19-21 last at Leopoldville, the terminus of the rai1ro~d. It was attended by delegates from six of the seven missionary societies working in the Kongo Independent State, thirty-five delegates in all -twenty-eight men and six women, with one man representative of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has two depots in this country.

It is inspiring to "hark back" over twenty-five years and recall what" God has wrought." Then Mr. Henry M. Stanley was starting from Nyangwe to explore the river, not knowing whither he might be led. One often wonders at the Providence that directed him that night in his tent when he tossed up a coin to determine which course he would pursue. And then came a year of fighting with cannibals, of perils from cataracts, of hard marching, and of scant fare often, before arriving at Boma, August, lS77~the first man to open the Kongo basin to commerce and the Gospel. And now, scarcely full twenty-five years later, here is a small ecumenical missionary conference close to Stanley Pool. Then the Kongo was only known for one hundred and ten miles from its mouth, where Tuckey with his noble band of navigators died, leaving the Kongo basin unknown.

Who was here at this Conference of missionaries now? First, there was the delegation of the English Baptist Mission, the first to enter the Kongo basin, with now fifty-eight workers, and their first missionary, the pioneer worker, Mr. G. Grenfell, the veteran of the Kongo, was made chairman of this Conference. The mission he stands for, the English Baptists, have stations from Matadi to Stanley Falls-a distance of fourteen hundred miles! Their work is extending far and wide. Mr. Grenfell, since the Conference, is on his way to open up new stations from the mouth of the Arumwimi to Lake Albert Nyanzi, and so meet the last outpost of the Church Missionary Society, penetrating from the east coast, and thus complete the" chain of missions" across Africa" from salt sea to salt sea."

The American Baptists, with thirty-five workers in the field, have been much blessed on the Lower Kongo. The Free Church of Sweden have also a successful work on the Lower Kongo. The Christian Missionary Alliance are working on the north bank amid great opposition. The Southern Presbyterians are working on the Kassai River, a large tributary of the Kongo. At their station at Luebo, where large numbers have turned to the Lord, they are contemplating building a church of sufficieut capacity to hold two thousand people. The Kongo Bololo Mission are working on the Lulanga, a tributary of the Kongo-a grand field not occupied by any other society. 'rhe Christians (Disciples) have a station at the equator.

We have in all, now laboring on the Kongo field of a million square miles and twenty millions population speaking fifty languages, seven societies, four American and three European. They occupy fifty mission stations, with two hundred missionaries and six thousand native Christians. The whole Bible is translated into Kikongo, and several reading books; also a geography, an arithmetic, and a book on physiology. There are hundreds of village schools with native teachers, and several schools for teachers, evangelists, and preachers. We have seen the arm of the Lord stretched out from Boma to Stanley Falls and along two tributaries, the right bank of the Kongo as you go up occupied, and on both banks of the lower river people in hundreds of towns singing hymns and praying to God. We are thankful to be able to say that the liquor traffic with the natives is effectively stopped.

The Conference discussed different phases of mission work, and the status of native Christians in regard to .drinking of palm-wine, polygamy, and other heathen customs, and the consultation showed a strong sentiment against them all. We thank God for all that has been done. We rejoice in signs of great blessings in the future when other districts will be opened up and occupied-along the Kwango Langa, Lankuru Mobangi, Rubi, Upper Walle, Lomami, and Arumwimi.

This First General Conference of Missionaries on the Kongo will ever be memorable to those who were present. It was a wonderful spiritual feast. It reminded some of us of the blessed meetings of the International Missionary Union. God was manifestly with us from the beginning to the end. THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA* BY JOHN R. MOTT, NEW YORK Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation Asia is the great theater of the twentieth century. That continent will probably witness the greatest movements, and it may be questioned whether any other continent has seen such things as we shall find unfold there. The three great nations where we shall witness the greatest triumphs of Christianity in our own generation are India, China, and Japan. As I went up and down in India I felt the great importance of that vast continent, with one-fifth of the human race, and practically one-third of the unevangelized world, with its many lines of cleavage- the most complex problem which confronts the Church of Christ,. With its many forces at work, it is a great battle-field in itself. The situation is intense. There is a crisis at present, and the immediate future is going to witness a great forward or backward movement.

. China has impressed me more than any other nation I have ever visited. There are numbers, but it is not so much because of that or of the great combination of difficulties. What impressed me most was the strength of the Chinese race-combining the characteristics of all the great nations of the world-patience, thriftiness, tenacity, vigor, inde- pendence, and conservatism. The Chinese possess these in a wonderful degree. That is not the China of the war with Japan or of the war with the European nations, which was the official China. The hope of the country is in the chain of modern colleges, founded by missionaries or in a few cases at their' suggestion, in which are being trained the literati of the new China. Whether that be a dismembered China or a serHls of protectorates, what is the leadership of it to be? It must be a Christian leadership. .

Japan is the most brilliant nation on the face of the earth. It moves with lightning-like rapidity. The nation has been going to school to the world, learning her lessons with facility, and then dismissing her teachers-learning the good of the new and holding fast that which is good in the old. I have been stimulated and deeply moved hy coming into contact with that race. Yet the Japanese are a race in peril, because they have not got at the real root of the matter.

There is a crisis in each of these nations, but that in Japan is more impending. In India, unless we pour in forces immediately, we are going to delay the whole movement. China is an open door. The key to each situation is the reaching of the young men. In Japan the nation is " run" by young men. Manifestly the China of the future will be led by the young men in the colleges. The key in India is in the citjes and in the universities. As go the cities and the universities, so will go the ~ations. • On my tour I went to centers where the Christian forces were united.

There were other evidences given that the time was at hand for a work for God. Among other features that impressed me were: (1) The remarkable attendances. I do not remember a time in China where the halls were not overflowing, and only one case in India. Time after time in Japan we had to open all doors and windows, to let as many men stand outside as could hear the voice. In Bombay, at the first meeting of students, more than a hunared men had to be turned awt,y.

* Notes of an address given at Exeter Hall. Published ill The Chr'istia" (Lonaon).

THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS IN ASIA

(2) The close attention. Everything in Japan was done through interpreters. After the first meeting there would. be an after-meeting, and men would sit for three hours with the process of interpretation going on. Nothing but the uplifting power of Jesus Christ would have held men for such a time. The same was true in China. In India there would come a hush as from heaven, and as Christ was being held up the men would sit listening breathlessly.

(3) The Spirit of the Living God was working. I am not saying these things with a personal reference. The Spirit of God was working with piercing, convincing power. I have never in the West had greater evidence that the Spirit of God was convicting men. When we remem- ber how the movement was being prayed about, we had a right to expect that men would be led to take the step which means most in the doing. Hearts were being melted, lives were being changed, and minds closing in on this wonderful Christ.

(4) The 1'esults. I would have preferred not to talk of this for another six months. Where fourteen hundred young men decided for Christ in Japan in two weeks, the testimony is that nearly all will go forward to baptism. From other places the same holds good, and the .testimony is that the great majority will be held for the Church. At one place the converts had themselves within two weeks led two hundred other young men to decide for Christ.

In China, thirty men who decided at a meeting in Shanghai, included tbe president of a college and three silk merchants, and twenty-seven of the company have stood fast. From Hongkong and Canton we have similar tidings.

I will give no figures from India until some more time has passed We had long, unhurried meetings of Christian teachers, native and foreign, and these were most satisfactory. Careful plans were then laid to have each convert" shadowed "-watched, that is to say-not only when he is in a meeting, but in bis hours of temptation, and instructed so that he may press forward to baptism. Special IUerature was arranged for, and I am still sending out books, as well as having others translated. Happily, throughout India we could use the English language, and the burden of conserving the results was laid upon committees of missionaries.

The impulse under which men decided was the impulse of the Holy Ghost. I have no doubt that the Spirit of God did this work, and I know there had been careful preparation.

(1) There had been an immense amount of seed sowing. My work was at the centers, where there had been the greatest amount of Christian effort. The people had heard enough of the truth to be pressed to conclusive thinking.

(2) We laid down a few simple conditions under which we would accept an invitation. (a) That all forces should unite for a combined effort; (b) that adequate money should be available to secure the best halls and abundant printed matter; (c) that there should be continuous prayer. These were complied with.

(3) We Were upheld by world-wide intercession. This tour was being remembered i!l thirty-three different countries, by men and women of faith. These did not. sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for us.

(4) The law of self-sacrifice was at work. From the day on which Christ taught that "except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die

it abideth alone," He has not ceased to observe this law. I refer to the missionaries and native workers who had been facing opposition and obloquy for years, and persevering in the work not as unto men but as unto God, I want to bear testimony to God's great goodness, and to witness that He is a living God. He has called our Young Mens' Christian Associations to a high and holy mission. This work has already been a blessing to the world. First evangelize the young men, and then mak'e them an evangelizing force, for if these nations are going to be evangelized it is going to be by the sons and daughters of the soil. See that this presentgeneration does not perish from the earth without the young men knowing that Jesus Christ died and rose again, and that He is a living Christ.

MR. MOTI'S MEETINGS IN ASIA.* The meetings for students were held at Tokyo, Osaka, Kyoto, Sendai, Okayama, Kumamoto, and Nagasaki, in Japan; at Shanghai, Nan-king, Peking, Canton, and Hongkong, in China; at Colombo, and Kandy, in Ceylon; at Madras, Calcutta, Allahabad, Bombay, and two or three other places in India. At every place the largest obtainable hall was thronged with students-mostly non-Christians, Buddhists, Shintoists, Confucianists, Hindus, Mohammedans, etc. The universal testimony is that rarely, if ever, not even in Mr. Mott's previous tour, have the minds and hearts of the auditors been laid hold of in so marked a manner.

The independent accounts which we subjoin give striking evidence of abundani; blessing. '

The Gum'dian of January 29th contains the following important letter from Bishop Audry, of the South Tokyo Episcop.al jurisdiction: Two subjects have been more in the air among the Christians in Japan than any others during the present year, and they may be regarded as the keynotes struck for Christian aims at the opening of the new century. They are Evangelization and Reunion-Evangelization a.triumphant major key, and Reunion its relative minor, since it is largely a call to repentance for that which our Lord so sadly foresaw would prevent the outer world believing in His mission. . . .

The recent visit of Mr. J. R. Mott to Japan in order to arouse interest in Christianity among the students of Japan, to draw together those that were interested and to bring them into close touch with those who' are already Christians, to form groups and lay down lines for extended work among students, was as far from those elements which tend to mar interdenominational work as it is possible for such a thing to be. Delightfully definite and full of common sense, yet spiritual in the highest degree; l:ot touching points of difference, not from any vagueness, but from having a steady eye to the central things; not combating other Christians-he did not say a word in which I could not. heartily rejoice, both as a Christian and as a Churchman. It was a great spiritual pleasure to hear him awaken souls without undue excitement, and summon them to repentance and faith, self-knowledge, and trust in God through Christ, to the forsaking of sin and the effort to do their duty with a sense of responsibility which they had never felt before.

Mr. Mott held many meetings during his short stay in Tokyo, some * John R. Mott left New York on August 27,1901, went westward across America and the Pacific Ocean, spent a month in Japan, two or three weeks in China. and nearly two months in Ceylon and india. He reached Eugland on February 1st, and after three days in London,lsailed for New York on February 5th. The following extracts are taken from the Church Mission'

ary Intellillencer (London).

MR. MOTT'S MEETINGS IN ASIA

of which were evangelistic meetings for students themselves, while one series, which I was privileged to attend, was limited to about one hundred and forty persons carefully selected, of whom somewhat more than two- thirds were Japanese Ohristians, the rest being selected missionaries.

The Japanese were leading educationalists from the University and else- where. leaders in the Y. M. O. A. of Japan, and other Ohristian student institutions, representative students and teachers from the University of Tokyo and higher schools, and the like. The President of the Lower House of Parliament was there also. Everything had been well consid- ered and prepared, and those who could become the guides of the student movement were thus brought into close touch with each other and with Mr. Mott for a sufficient time to receive a real stimulus from him, and to learn something of his methods, and of the power of his healthy and stimulating personality. . . .

The following extract from a report by Mr. Galen Fisher will illus- trate Mr. Mott's method as it appeared to those who were working most closely with him: • Mr. Mott arrived in Yokohama on September 23d, and after extended conference with aESOciation secretaries and leaders, began his meetings at Sendai. Within four weeks he held eighteen separate evangelistic meetings in seven cities-Sendai, Tokyo, Kyoto, Osaka, Okayama, Kumamoto, Nagasaki-attended by 11,580 young men, of whom 1,464 became earnest inquirers or disci'ples of Christ. Of these over 1,000 were students. Unusual precautions were taken to ensure serious and intelligent decisions. All the meetings where men were to be pressed to decision consisted of three sections: first, an address to awaken a sense of sin and the need of power to conquer it; second, a meeting to which all who felt special interest were invited to remain to hear specifically of the path to purity and power through Christ. After this address Mr. Mott generally spoke as follows: "All of you who wish to declare your earnest desire and purpose to become disciples of Jesus Christ that you may come to know Him as your personal Savior and Lord will please raise your hands a moment."

The full import of this declaration was invariably dwelt upon. Then workers passed blank cards for names and addresses. Third came a meeting limited to workers and those who had signed cards, when Mr. Mott gave sympathetic counsel and warning, covering these points: Church membership after proper preparation and examination, cutting loose from all known sin, beginning daily prayer and Bible-study, joining the Student Christian Association where possible, making restitution, informing friends and relatives of the decision, conquering the fear of men and the assaults of temptation by a living trust in God. The difficulty and impor· tance of conserving results were realized from the first.

Passing on to Ohina, we print an account of the Student Oonvention at Nan-king, by the Rev. W. J. Southam, one of the secretaries of the Student Movement in Ohipa: The third National Oonvention of the Oollege Young Men's Ohristian Association of Ohina was held at Nanking from November 7th to 10th. . . . Nanking is the center of a strong missionary work. The Presbyterians, Methodists, Disciples, as well as Quakers, are well represented.

The convention was held in the compound of the Nanking University, a bamboo pavilion having been erected which seated. seven hundred people. Inspir:ing mottoes in large characters were placed on either side and at the rear of the tabernacle, such as, "Know deeply Jesus Ohrist," "Be overflowing with the Spirit," "Spread abroad the Gospel sound"; while over the platform was written the prayer of Ohrist, "That they all may be one." These helped to lead men's thoughts in the right direction, and gave the keynote to the prayer life of the convention. . . .

The Ohinese delegates were from thirty-three colleges, and included members of fifteen different denominations. At least eight dialects were spoken and as many provinces represented. Twelve of these delegates were pastors and preachers, thirty-three were teachers, and seventeen were presidents of their respective Young Men's Ohristian Associations. Most of them were of mature age, as is indicated by the fact that the average age was twenty··five. . . .

The whole convention was deeply stirred by this evidence of God's • power. The opening prayer of the Oonference, "that God the Holy Spirit would preside at and control the entire cOJ;lvention," was answered. There was a rising tide of blessing, and the climax was reached on Sunday evening, when Mr. Mott spoke on "Be filled with the Spirit."

Probably the greatest results can never be tabulated. Eternity alone will reveal them. Seventy-five men were led to Jesus Christ, and one hundred and fifty others sought cleansing and the power to lead victorious lives. The convention was also a practical demonstration of the possibility and power of Christian unity. The delegates felt a deeper sense of the obligation of China's evangelization, and the evangelistic impulse was intensified. . . • Two meetings were hastily arranged for Mr. Mott at Hongkong, one in the Government College, at which nearly seven hundred Chinese men were present, and the other in the City Hall, attended by eight hundred Chinese men. They were meetings full of power, and as a result sixty-five men signified th,eir definite purpose to become Christians. These men are now being. followed up, and Bible classes have been organized among them. A great work seems possible.

From Ceylon we have received a letter from the Rev. J. G. Garrett, stating that Mr. Mott held a convention for Christian Students at Trinity College, Kandy, which was attended by students from all parts of Ceylon. A deep impression was made; eighteen men professed con- version, and twenty-three pledged themselves to spend their lives in evangelizing their fellow-countrymen. .

With regard to India, our accounts of the work at some of the cities visited are not less encouraging than those already quoted, and in certain aspects even more remarkable. One of the most signal evidences of the deep impression made was that the men stayed to the end of the first meeting, at Calcutta and elsewhere, and came again to the next one- a very rare thing in India. The Christian Patriot, the native Christian newspaper at Madras, contains the followirlg article on the work there: The visit of "the great student leader of the world" to Madras will ever be remembered by the hundreds of Christian young men and others who had the privilege of hearing his inspiring words. The convention lasted from the 14th to the 17th December, and was in every way a success. • . . From beginning to end God's Spirit seems to have worked mightily at this convention, and we feel sure that th" results will be seen in years to come, not merely in the strengthening of the Christian lives of our young men, but in their being led to work more earnestly than they have done hitherto for the evangelization of India. . . • On Sunday afternoon MI'. Mott addressed educated Hindus in the Anderson Hall, and a very memorable address it was. It needs a strong man to move an audience of educated Hindus, and it is no exaggeration when we say that Mr. Mott's straightforward, forcible, earnest talk has created searchings of heart in many of his hearers. .

On the Monday, after this morning session, Mr. Mott had a conference with Indian Christian workers. We are struck with the way hfol . masters the situations connected with Christian evangelization in every country, and this is because he tries to get at the mind of the people and not depend on mere second-hand information. If only the various delegates that are deputed from time to time to represent missions in India were to follow Mr. Mott's example, they would certainly effect salutary reforms in their respective organizations! . . . It is difficult for us to estimate the fruits of this convention; but that it has strengthened the faith of many, and made them resolve to be witnesses for the saving power of the Gospel of Christ, we are perfectly sure of. As we sat listening to the burning words that fell from the lips of this consecrated leader of men, one thought that struck us was that the religion of Christ, which brings such forces to bear upon India, must indeed triwnph in the long run. Let us each, in our own way, do some- thing to hasten the coming of that day!

This is practical Christian work of the highest kind. God grant His blessing to follow it all!

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA

THE CHURCH IN UGANDA* BY BISHOP TUCKER OF UGANDA Missionary of the Church Missionary Society, London Suffer me, with an eleven years' experience of one of the most remarkable missions in the world still fresh in my mind, to address myself to the consideration of the great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self-government, which it is the earnest desire of every friend of missions to see in active operation in every part of the mission field, and which to so remarkable a d!.)gree find place in Uganda.

1. First as to SELF-EXTENSIoN.-Ten years ago commenced the great reaping-time in Uganda. Patience, self-denial,- and self-sacrifice had characterized the labors of those who had gone before. It had been a time of faithful sowing-a sowing oftentimes in bitter tears. Then came the" due time" of joyous reaping. And what a wonderful reaping-time it has been!

Ten years ago the number of baptized Christians in Uganda was something like 300; to-day it is 30,000, an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago there was but one place of Christian worship in the whole of Uganda; to-day there are 700.

Ten years ago there were but twenty native ev:ingelists at work; to-day there are 2,000 Baganda men and women definitely engaged in the work of the Church-again an increase of exactly a hundredfold.

Ten years ago Uganda was the only country in those regions in which the name of Christ had been proclaimed. To-day Busoga in the east, where Bishop Hannington was so cruelly done to death, has received the Gospel message, and recently more than a thousand men and women were gathered together at our central station for the worship of One True and Living God. Bunyoro, in the north, has in like manner been entered, and that old-time center of slave raiding and trading is fast. yielding to the cl"aims of the all-conquering Christ. Toro, too, in the we5t, has accepted the truth as it is in Jesus. Even now that infant Church is sending forth her missionaries into the regions beyond, some of them actually instructing the pigmies of Stanley's dark forest. I have just received a letter from Uganda, telling of the baptism of the first of that mysterious pigmy tribe.

'Vho has been the instrument in all this widespread evangelistic and missionary effort? It has been the Magunda himself. The Church of Uganda is a self-extending Church because, from the very beginning, the line adopted has been that of laying upon each individual convert the responsibility of handing on that truth which he himself has received, and which has made him" wise unto salvation."

Everybody acknowledges that if ever Africa is to be won for Christ it must be by the African himself. It is easy to talk about the evangelization of Africa by the African, but it is not so easy for the European missionary, with all his abounding energy and vitality, to sit quietly by and train the native to do that work which in his inmost heart and soul he believes he can do so much better himself; and yet it must be so if ever Africa is to be truly evangelized.

We have at this present moment in Uganda a noble band of some * From an address delivered at the ChurchofEnglandCongres8, London, 1901. Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer.

ten thousand communicants, of whom one in every five is doing some definite work for God. 'l'he work of the European missionary is almost entirely that of training native clergy and evangelists. He impa~ts the truth, suggests the ideas; and the native-understanding the native character, mind, and mode of thought as no European can ever under stand it-goes forth to hand on this truth and these ideas with his own methods, with his own illustrations, and in a manner best calculated to win those souls Christ has taught him to love. The result is that great ingathering of souls in which to-day we are so greatly rejoicing-an ingathering of some thirty thousand Christians within the last ten years.

It seems to me that a heavy responsibility rests upon missionary societies~and missionaries alike in this great matter. The former should press upon their missionaries more and more the vital importance of this great question of the self-extension of native churches, and the mission- aries themselves should carry into the realm and sphere of their preach- ing something of that self-denial which is so glorious a feature of their self-sacrificing lives. They should deny themselves more and more the joy of preaching for the harder and less self-satisfying task of training and teaching.

2. Then what has that work to tell us as to the equally great prin- ciple of SELF-SUPPORT? What are the facts? I have already spoken of the two thousand native evangelists at work in the country. These are all maintained by the native Church. The same is true of the twenty- seven native clergy. Nor is this all. The churches and schools of the country-some seven hundred in number-are built, repaired, and main- tained by the natives themselves. In one word, the whole work of the native Church-its educational, pastoral, and missionary work-is main- tained entirely from native sources. Not one halfpenny of English money is employed in its maintenance.

What is the secret of the attainment of this most desirable state of things? Two things from the very beginning have been kept steadily _in view. First, the necessity of bringing home to the minds of the con- verts a sense not merely of the duty and responsibility, but also of the privilege, of giving to the support of their own Church; and, secondly, the setting one's face" like a flint" against the employment by the mis- sionaries of European funds in the work of the native Church. It is so easy to appeal to wealthy and generous fdends at home for £10 or £15 for the support of a Bible woman or a native evangelist, and so difficult to continue in the work of inculcating by slow degrees the responsibility and privilege of giving. But here again self-denial must come in, and the temptation to appeal to loving friends at home must be resisted at all costs.

We heaF continually of the deficits of missionary societies; and no wonder, when their funds are so largely employed in the maintenance of native churches. Numbers of native Christians are being deprived of the inestimable privilege of supporting their own Church by the mistake kindness of missionaries 'and missionary societies. Such missionaries and such societies are, in my opinion, inflicting a cruel wrong on those native churches whose burdens they seek to bear. They are depriving them of one of the surest means of growth and development to maturity of life and action.

3. Then as to self-government, let me say (and I would that the same were true of the Church at home) that in Uganda we have adopted the

1M2] MOSLEM AND CHRISTiAN WOMEN IN INi>IA

principle of giving to every communicant member of the Church a voice in its administration. Every settled congregation has its own council related to the district; and every district council has an equally direct connection with the great central council, whose president is the bishop. The work and power of these councils is a reality and not a sham; and so it will ever be where self-support finds place and is insisted upon. Outside support means outside control; outside control means death to self-government. The one acts and reacts upon the other. Where selfsupport finds place, self-government and self-extension become realities. Where European funds are largely used for the support of native work an artificial state of things is created, and self-government becomes more or less a sham.

These very briefly and roughly are some of the conclusions at which I have arrived from a :)onsideration of the work of the Church in Uganda in its relation to these great principles of self-support, self-extension, and self· government.

MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN WOMEN IN INDIA * BY MI.!:-S. A. SCHAD, LEIPSIC MISSION, SOUTH INDIA A recent visit to the house of a Mohammedan family of high position proved most interesting. In the fore-court of the house I passed by several old Mohammedans with interesting faces, who spend their days there in idleness, smoking, gambling, and sleeping. At the foot of the staircase two dangerous dogs barred the way, doubtless to keep off unbidden guests. Coming out on the flat roof of the house, I found only women who accompanied me to their mistress. Out of a dark chamber the beautiful young Mohammedan woman came to meet me, a slender, graceful form, with uncommonly clear complexion, beautiful black eyes and noble features, the whole form wrapped in a dark silken garment.

My visit plainly gave her great pleasure, and I for my part felt the deepest compassion for this woman, whose life flows along behind locks and bolts. All the windows opeuing on the street and garden were heavily curtained, and the other rooms looked out on a dark court. Never does this wealthy and yet so p~or woman come out of her secluded chamber, by no man out of her own family may she be seen; or if she occasionally passes into the street, she is wrapped up like a bale, and placed in a coach with blackened glass windows. Altho the mother of five children, she is as ignorant as a little child, can neither read nor write, and is so little able to think for herself that when they tell her she has really only two children she submissively repeats the phrase. The three girls are not reckoned in, they are only a wearisome burden. After the three daughters, a little son was recently born. On this little mite of a Sahib they set a gold-embroidered cap, dressed him in a white muslin frock, and put him in my lap where it was my business to admire him at length.

Full of the most childish interest, the young wife questioned me about everything that was going on outside of her rooms, how many cows, sheep, and hens I had; how England looked, where my eldest son was to be sent to school. Above all, she was concerned to know what they ate there besides rice. She proudly showed me a cheap oil print on • Condensed frqm the Evangelische-Lutherisches Missionsblatt.

the wall, the only wall ornament besides a huge mirror, drastically representing a defeat of the Boers in South Africa; and she repeatedly asked me whether I was not in despair at having only three daughters and no son! Thereupon I told her a good deal about our life, our work, the purpose of our being in India; but now she looked uncomprehendingly at me. She could not make it out that we should come into the land in order, by our weak labors, to bring the heathen to the Savior.

By way of contrast, let me now beg you to accompany me into hOllses less adorned, into some of our Christ'ian homes. We often haye to stoop to get in at the ~ow door,. but there is glad enlargement in our eart. A true, bright illumination in the midst of heathen environments is' found in a friendly little hOllse here in our congregation, where, in narrow space, dwell three families, which, however, form one pious. peaceable, family community. Morn and eve there always resounds a choral, and all gather for prayers.

There is the venerable old great-grandmother, now almost blind, with snow-white hair, who spends the evening of her life in a quiet little chambe:(" praising and thanking and praying for her many children and children's children. One of the most important persons in the house is the grandmother, also a widow, but yet vigorous, and from early to late caring for her children and grandchildren. Her eldest daughter lives as a widow in the house with three children, the second daughter lives there too with husband and little son, and a son with a wife and two very little children concludes the catalogue. Sorrow and sickness are often in the house, but trust in God controls all, and gives it the impress of joyous peacefulness. When the church-bell rings 'all hasten together into the beloved house of God, for which they have already given many a mite.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA * BY REV. MELvn!ij' FRASER Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North) David LiVingstone revealed the missionary heart when he could not endure the suffocating thought of being tied up indefinitely to a local station, but saying that he would "push a path to the interior or perish." What the extraordinary Livingstone did on a large scale the ordinary missionary, inspired by the same spirit, may do in a small way, and will do better station work because he has seen afresh the heathen in the destitution and degradation of their every-day life.

On the first trips among the towns the people are seen to be shy, suspicious, afraid; they seem to look much more with their eyes than hear with their ears, or oblivious to the fact that the man is preaching, they interrupt and beg for goods; they want the hat that the missionary is wearing, or remark upon his beauty. The missionary wonders on leav-' ing a town what impression has been left, whether the message he gave. his own personal appearance, or his bag of goods lingers longer in the minds of the people. He is reminded of the parable of the sower, and especially of the highway, the rocks, and the thorns. But the "good soil," if not plainly seen, often exists, and again and again unexpected fruits appear.

… Condensed from the Assembly Herald.

ITINERATING IN CENTRAL AFRICA

After a meeting to which the self-sufficient head man would not come, a young fellow who had not given firstrate attention, but seemed frivolous in the meeting, walked up and down the street clapping his hands leisurely and saying the minisi (minister) says that God gave Ten Commandments, that God teaohes that stealing is bad, that killing people is against His law, that loving anything more than God is bad, that a man should marry only one woman, and that a man and a woman are equal, and that only God's man can go to God's town, and that bad people will go to a house of fire when they die and never go out again. A, year after,_ that same young man came to our station ten miles away and told of what he had heard ten months before. Not only are permanent impressions made in the fragmentary visits of an itinerary, but acquaintances are formed, confidence generated, friendship established. The missionary from that day forth has a personal hold upon every village visited, every individual met, and the people cease not to talk about what he did and said.

On a trip of one week, from which we returned yesterday, the farthest point reached was probably north by west of Lolodorf about fifty miles, at a Bakoko town less than one hundred miles from the west coast and situated on the Nlong River. The journey from Lolodorf up was through the Gewondo country. By a swing to the right the return was through some Bakciko and some Nyumba villages. Rains, many of them torrents, fell almost every day or night, without regarli to whether the missionary was sheltered under a roof that either did or did not leak, or under torn umbrellas in the bush. The streams were high.

Fear of the White Man Many hours of travel led us through a primeval fc;>rest, with dense foliage tt.at served as umbrella from the sun, with two Ngumba carriers and three Bulu School boys, and it gradually became evident that there are not many people to be seen along those roads. Villages were from two to five hours apart. The people in the towns received me in various ways. Up in the country they had not seen much of the white man and seemed to be sorry for what they had seen. The natives had grievances against the traders for turning the tide of their trade away, and against the German officers and their colored soldiers, saying that they had ravaged their towns, taking away the young men to serve as laborers and soldiers, and in some cases taking the women along too. Reports of this kind come up from many quarters, and those left in the towns fear and hate the white man. As I approached the town, the people, always watching, alarmed at the sight of a white man, unfortunately in clothes the color of those worn by officers, often fled to the bush. Usually they came back when 'we called them, much relieved to know that the white man was a minisi.

At a Bakoko town the people seemed distant, and I wondered what was the reason until the head man told me of his grievances, which showed that he had a sore and resentful heart against the white man for the incursions and ravages he said they had made among his people. He said he had never seen a white man treat him kindly before. That afternoon we had a meeting in the street. The Bakoko men understood Bulu, but in order that the women and children might understand I used an interpreter. The head man, brimful of a sense of his own royal dignity, did not like the plain reproof he heard of some sins so common among

the people; especially did he not enjoy being rebuked personally, but a sense of the truth and the love with which it was spoken came over the people after a little, and the meeting that opened a little stormy was taken kindly. Especially did they enjoy the singing. I supposed they had never before heard a Gospel hymn sung. Presently the chief brought a bunch of plantain and three smoked fish and laid them down at my feet with a·flourish. Of course he expected a present of equal value in return, so I paid him at once and made it a bargain instead of exchange of gifts. When he first came with the food he volunteered the information that he would not kill me, altho the white men had" done him bad." The old fellow sent one of his sleek sons with a cup of rum. The intended hospitality in the offer, altho refused, was appreciated, and the cup of cursing gave occasion for a lecture upon the death there is in rum, which has come into this part of the country with the ubiquitous trader. The people are generally ready to stop anything to hear the" Words of God," and a simple message from the heart of Christ does not fail to hold the attention, disarm prejudice, overcome suspicion, and allay fear. The kindness that is in the Gospel is the key that unlocks heathen hearts.

Some Strange Superstitions One does not travel far without running across some sign of super- stitious 01' strange belief or life. At the junction of an obscure bush path with the well-kept road approaching a Bakoko village, a bit of "medi- cine" wrapped in bark hung from the top of an upright stick. By inquiry I was told that that" medicine" would strike fear into the heart of any enemy that might undertake to pass it night or day.

In a Yewondo village where I spent the first night out, a shrub was growing in the broad, well-kept street. Stretched with strings between two branches of it was some "medicine" neatly folded within leaves about eight inches long. "What is this?" I asked of the friendly head man. "Biang" (medicine), was the reply. "What is it for?" "It is to prevent the blasts of wind from blowing down the plantains in the garden," was his reply. "That is foolish. That stuff has no head, no heart, no power to do anything; maybe the wind will blow it away. Y Oll had better trust God to take care of your town." "I will," he replied. "Then take down this medicine and throw it in the bush. You can not believe in both the medicine and God," I replied. He laughed, but did not remove the object of his superstitiousJievotion.

At the edge of an Ngumba town close by the grave of a woman who had recently died was a small, frail table made of sticks. Strewn upon it were her wooden spoon, her cup, her little clay oil pot, her water-bottle. These all had been purposely broken, crude expression of the same sentiment that places the broken column or anchor in the cemetery at home.

As I was passing another Gewondo village a middle-aged man came hurriedly out of the little hole that serves as both door and window of the house, beckoning me to come. I went in, and there was a death-bed scene. Lying on a long piece of dried bark was the form of an old man, father to him who had called me. His cheeks were much sunken, eyes were glassy, body was quite wasted, tho he had probably been a very strong man. They told me he had been sick four days. Close by his side was his son, lying on a plantain leaf. Crowded around him in the little hut were a dozen men, sitting and lying quietly. Under the eaves of an adjoining house were about a dozen women waiting, ready to lift

up their loud voices in lamentation as soon as the man should breathe his last. I sat beside the sick man a minute. All eyes were upon me, waiting for me to do or say something. "What sickness has he?" I asked. Pointing to his abdomen, they said he had much pain there. Many believed there was a witch there anq. expected to make a post- mortem search for it, for nobody is believed to die a natural death in this country. Death is the work only of witches, they say, and it has been not unusual for persons to be sacrificed charged with occult death dealing.

Among the Dwarfs In the Mekok village where I spent Sunday we learned that a camp of dwarfs was not very far away. These little people are very shy by nature, and migratory. It is somewhat of an accomplishment for a white man to ascertain just where they are at any time and to reach their presence without their evading him. They seek their abodes in out-of- the-way places off the main highways. Their tactics are those of the will-o'-the wisp. We therefore secured a Ngumba man who was per- sonally friendly with that village of dwarfs to act as guide. Near the town the guide hurried on ahead, found the little folks all at home, if we can speak of them as having a home, and explained to them that the white man coming was a minisi, that he wanted to meet them all and ,make friendship and tell them the words of God. To my great joy the plan worked perfectly. As I made my way toward them over the fallen trees, I do not think one person fied. The men made haste to fix a seat for their white guest on a bed of sticks. I tried to give them some idea of God and to tell them what· Jesus had done and would do for anybody who would listen and believe. Then I told them of the little man who climbed the tree to see Jesus. Some of the dwarfs showed their sense of humor by heartily laughing at their size being associated with that of Zachaeus, and appreciated his way of seeking to see Christ, and were much interested in the whole story with its lessons.

In conversation I learned that parts of three tribes made up the com- pany, each tribe retaining its own head man. There was a large pro- portion of children. A new-born babe in her mother's arms was the smallest specimen of humanity I ever saw. Some of the adults were of fair size, but .the average was decidedly small of stature. About an average-sized woman did not touch my arm held horizontally over her head. There was no uniformity of color. Some were quite black, but more were of a fuIl··stone brown. They had a caste of countenance not common. They seemed impressionable and responsive, had a kindly bearing, and seemed clanish and fond of each other. They wear- fetish amulets. They hunt game, utilize crude growths of the bush, and are said to stay much up in trees hunting food both animal and vegetable. All fear and distrust on the part of the dwarfs of this camp seemed to be removed. On account of this and the goodly number whom I was able to reach in one place, the opportunity was a rare one for giving these quaint little sons and daughters of the wild bush a Gospel message. For the first time in Africa I offered prayer through an interpreter, during which some of the adults covpred the eyes of some of the children with one hand and their own with the other. When I ha.d said good-bye and was walking out of town, one head man was dramatic and vociferous in repeating the good-bye and telling me to "walk well."

EDITORIALS Our Opportunity in the Philippines Mr. George Grenfell, a noble mis- sionary-the first and the oldest Dr. Alice Condict, who recently missionary in that vast part of West returned from the Phi lip pin e Central Africa. George Grenfell Islands, looks upon the prepara- was born August, 1849, at Sancreed, tion for the entrance of Protest- near Penzance, but his father reantism there as one of the most moved to Birmingham when remarkable developments of our George was three years old. His day. The Church should take im- parents belonged to the Church of mediate action with regard to it. England, but George attended the She remarked in an interview with Sunday-school of the Baptist the Editor, that the Filipinos Church on Heneage Street, and proper are organized for the pur- there he decided to become a Chrispose of establishing Protestantism, tian when fifteen years of age. He and that they are entreating the was educated at King Edward's Protestant churches of this coun- Institution and later at Bristol try to send the missionaries and College. Reading Livingstone's teachers. They are seeking to travels, and before that Moffat's, guard the settlement of the country created in him a strong interest in with reference, not only to Prot- African mission work. When estantism, but to an undenomina- twenty-five years of age he set sail tional type of it, so that, as new for West Africa (Kameruns), in Christian workers come into the company with the saintly and now islands, they may be constrained sainted Alfred Saker. Mr. Robert to work under the control of a com- Arthington, of Leeds, had taken mittee. Thus the work will not great interest in the establishment overlap, but will be properly dis- of a mission on the Kongo, with a tributed..She says that the reports view to aiding the establishment of which appear in the newspapers " a chain of missions" across the with regard to conditions in the continent. This was the dream of Philippines are not trustworthy, Ludwig Krapf, the pioneer Church inasmuch as they are manipulated of England missionary in Abysin the interests of politics. She sinia. Mr. Arthington tendered the says there are now but nine Prot- English Baptist Missionary Society estant missionaries there, and that, lIi."0,OOO to start missions to fill the as might be supposed, they are to- gap between Yakusu, the farthest tally unable to deal with the pres- inland station from the west coast, ent condition of things. The Meth- and the nearest station of the odists have released their principal Church of England Missionary' missionary, that he may come to Society from the east coast – a this country and represent the true distance of nearly four hundred state of things to the American miles. people. Four years after Mr. Grenfell A Pioneer in Africa sailed for the Kameruns the Baptist Society decided to begin mission In Mr. Moody's article on the first work on the Kongo River. Thomas General Missionary Conference on Comber and George Grenfell were the Kongo, reference is made to commissioned to explore the region with a view to establishing a mis- *Mrs. Condict is preparing a little book on sion station at San Salvador. After two years they felt'the need of a the Gospel in the Philippines which is shortly to be issued by Fleming H. Revell Co.

1902J EDITORIALS

steam vessel of their own to prose- The War and Missions in South Africa cute their work. This was given by Only those who have seen the devastation wrought by the war in Mr. Arthington, and was named South Africa can understand what it means to those who are devoting Peace. It was shipped in sections their lives to the work of preaching the Gospel there. They are men to Stanley Pool in December, 1882. and women of peace, and yet they are often looked upon with suspi- The engineers who were sent to cion by both parties because of their unwillingness to take sides man it fell ill with fever, and the with one or the other.

work of putting the vessel together We greatly regret to learn that seven out of eight of the missions fell to Mr. Grenfell. In 1890 Mr. planted by the Cape General Mis- sion, of which Dr. Andrew Murray Grenfell returned to England to is president, have been destroyed, and many of the workers and adcare for the construction of a still herents killed or scattered. Dr. Murray's connection with both larger steamer, which was named Dutch and English is very close, and his heart is well-nigh broken the Goodwill. over this unhappy conflict and its results. Mr. Grenfell's home station is at Mr. W. Spencer Walton, the Bolobo, where there is a dockyard founder of this mission, has re- cently visited America and Engfor the repairs of the Peace and the land in the interest of this interde- nominational mission, the aim of Goodwill. He has advanced the which is to " e van g e Ii z e the heathen, rouse the ChI' i s t ian work, but no new station has yet Church to a holier life, as well as work among the colonist and Dutch been established farther in the in- population of South Africa." It was founded in 1889, and now has terior than Yakusu. It is to push over 100 missionaries at work in many districts of South Africa the pioneer line of stations toward where no other mission is labor- ing. the Church of England line that As may be inferred from the Mr. Grenfell left the Kongo Mis- character of the men in charge of the work, this mission is thoroughsion Conference. On one of his ex- ly practical and deeply spiritual. As soon as peace comes there will ploring tours Mr. Grenfell as- be need for every Christian force to be increased and exerted for the cended the Aruwami River 100 reestablishment and extension of all the organizations working for miles, and then, interrupted by the peace and righteousness. The Boers may be crushed, but it will falls of Yambuya, made another be long before they are conquered.

150 miles to a point midway be- * tween the Kongo and the Nile.

When the Church of England mis- sions are pushed as much beyond their present border as this is be- yond the present boundary station of the Baptist Society, there will be a completed chain of missions across Africa.

The London Times remarks that Mr. Grenfell's discovery of the Mobangi River is one of the most important in that region since the discovery of the Kongo itself.

Mr.' Grenfell was commissioned by the King of Belgium to definitely determine the southern frontier of the Kongo Free State, in which im- portant task he was occupied for two years. Mr. Grenfell believes in the African and in his future if only he can be given the Gospel of Christ. He declares that those who know the Africans come to love them. *•

Unrest in South America ica-a freedom from superstition and ignorance, and tyranny and True and abiding peace and sin, but true liberty can only come strength can only be found in when the Son of God OIhall make the Kingdom of God. The form them free indeed. of Christianity which obtains in South America is not such as Education for China gives satisfaction to the indi- vidual and permanent strength Two timely and able articles in to th?l- State. There is too much this number of the REVIEW deal ignorance and superstition and sin with the need for the reform and for peace and stability. The great regeneration of China along educa- need is for Christian education and tiona.l and spiritual lines. Dr. the establishment of Christian Timothy Richard has been en- standards. Scarcely a republic of trusted by the Chinese government South America is free from trouble with the task of establishing a uni- with its own citizens or with its versity in Shansi province. The neighbors. Boundaries, the rela- Chinese are beginning to be con- tion between Church and State, and vinced of the supe~iority of Western the succession to the presidency learning and methods, and there is are the most disturbing questions. . The resolutions in favor of arbitra- the prospect cf a stampede toward tion which were passed at the Pan- the schools where Western science American Congress may be the is taught. If these are non-Chris- JUeans of settling some disputes, tian, they will produce infidels; if hut can not bring internal peace. they are Christian, the graduates will become Christian educators In Venezuela President Castro is and preachers. This is the great still in the midst of putting down opportunity for shaping China's revolutiQns, without great success, future. England and America while his unpopularity seems to be must largely furnish the men, the growing. In Colombia the revolu- money, and the text-books to carry tionists engage in more or Jess im- portant skirmishes, but few of them forward this work. The" S<'ciety are of sufficient importance to call for the Diffusion of Christian and for comment in this country. Ar- gentina and Chile agreed to with- General Knowledge Among the draw their respective troops from Chinese" calls for men to carryon the disputed territory on the top of this work. the Andes until the dispute is de- termined. In Uruguay there was Dr. Griffith John, the veteran last autumn a small revolution, missionary of China, who has which broke out at Asuncion, the nearly completed fifty years of ser- capital, and which was caused by vice in that empire, calls earnestly the question of the presIdential suc- for money to establish in Hankow cession. a university for the training of Christian educators. He has him- North and South America are self given the money for a theolog- yearly becoming more closely ical school. His experience in linked by commerce and common China has convinced him of the interests. If South America is to absolute necessity of a thorough become strong and peaceful it must Christian education for the Chinese. be the" Gospel of peace" which is Those who are willing to lend a the "power of God." There is a hand and a heart in this great en- struggle for liberty in South Amer- terprise will do well to read these articles. God may move some to help establish His Kingdom in this way. *

BOOKH }'Olt THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

, BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ADVENTURES IN TIBET. By Rev. William Over one hundred pages are filled Carey. Illustrated. 8vo, 285 pp. $1.50 with Miss Taylor's diary, which is net. United Society of Christian En- rather personal and interesting deavor, Boston. 1902. than scientific and instructive. The whole volume well repays reading, "Bodland," or Tibet, is almost and from a missionary standpoint as unknown and inaccessible as the is the best on subject. polar regions. Indeed, in some re- spects it reminds one of arctic lands, The cover is characteristic but for it makes up in altitude what it rather glaring. The illustrations lacks in latitude, and the barriers to are unique and appropriate. * exploration raised by the hostility of the people are quite as insur- • THE HIGH-CASTE HINDU WOMAN. ByPundita mountable as those presented by limitless ice and lengthened night. Ramabai. IlIu"trated. 12mo, 142 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Few travelers have penetrated 1902. . far into the interior and fewer still have lived to tell the tale. One or Ramabai is the woman best qual- two have been actuated by Chris- tian missionary motives, and of Hied to treat this subject. Her these by far the most valuable and thrilling experience was that of book, first issued fourteen years Miss Annie R. Taylor, whose diary is here published for the first time. ago, has been carefully revised and She entered the "closed land" in September, 1892, from the Chinese republished. Ramabai is a high- . border, and emerged again, after many thrilling and trying experi- caste Hindu, and yet a Christian ences, on the same border in April, 1893. She penetrated almost to philanthropist. She has been edu- Lhasa, and learned much about the people and their customs. She is cated in the philosophies of the now the only missionary laboring in Tibet, having opened a shop and East and the learning of the 'West, a dispensary at Yatung, on the Indian frontier. and is able, more than any other, Over one-half of the book is Mr. to understand clearly the character Carey's description of the country, the people, their customs, and re- and conditions of Hindu women, ligion. This part contains the cream of the information given by and to contrast these with th'i those who have previously written on the subject. The land is one of ideals and possibilities gffered in contrasts. The temperature often changes suddenly from 1100 to 25° Christianity. * F. The people prefer their wines fresh and their butter stale. The BETWEEN~ LIFE AND DEATH. By Irene H. priests are the curse of the country, Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 302 pp. Marshall one-sixth of the population being Brothers, London. 1901. lamas. The houses are whitewashed ,vithout and dirty within, and the 'l'he story of medical missions in women may have several husbands, heathen lands can not fail to appeal but husbands only have one wife. to everyman and women.-Humani- tarian instincts impel us to relieve physical suffering even where Christian principles fail to move us to seek the eternal salvation of the sufferer. Strange that the lesser need should be more potent than the greater!

Irene Barnes has already given us graphic accounts of woman's life in China and India, and here gives no less vivid pictures of zenana medical mission work in India, Ceylon, and China. The descrip- tions of what the women and chil- dren suffer from the barbarous treatment of native" doctors," and the relief, physical and spiritual,

brought by missionary physicians, years since they went out from can not fail to convince one of the Englandto the mission field. They * have been greatly used in the value of medical missions.

SAVAGE LIFE IN NEW GUINEA. By Charles evangelization of China, and have W. Abel. Illustrated. 8vo, 221 pp. Lon- don Missionary Society. 1902. exerted a wide influence on other The story of savage life in out-of- young men. * the-way corners of the world has al- THE CALL, QUAI,IFICATIONS AND PREPARATIONS ways something fascinating about FOR CANDIDATES FOR FOREIGN MISSION- ARY SERVICE. 12mo, 158 pp. Student Volunteer Movement, New York. 1901. it. The Papuan is an interesting These are papers from various study, and Mr. Abel, who is a missionary at K wato, has succeeded in well-known writers, who approach giving us a very lifelike composite their subjects from various points "moving picture," showing these • of view. The volume is especially natives at home, at work, at sea, adapted to those who have in view at worship-heathen and Christian service in the foreign field, but pas- -at school, at his worst but not tors would do well to read it, that yet at his best. The transforming they may rightly guide their young process is going on, but is not yet people into a God-chosen life-work.

complete. "Tamate" (Rev. James Chalmers) gave his life for the DAN-A CITIZEN OF THE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. By Mrs. I. T. Thurston. Illustrated. Papuans and it will not be in vain. 12mo, 307 pp. $1.25. A. L. Bradley & Co., BostoD_ 1901. Mr. Abel tells of Tamate's work This is a splendid book for boys. there, and of what the missionaries It has for its hero a citizen of the George Junior Republic, and gives are now doing to transform these an excellent idea of the purpose ~avages into saints. The book is and practical working of the Re- well worth reading. * LAST LETTERS AND FURTHER RECORDS OF public. Boys learn by experience MARTYRED MISSIONARIES OF T:HE CHINA how to govern themselves, which is INLAND MISSION. Edited by Marshall- Broomhall. 8vo, 104 pp. Illustrated. Morgan &; Scott, London. 1002. requisite to true success. Mrs. Thurston knows how to interest Those who have read the former boys, and is well acquainted with the Republic. In one way the story thrilling record to which this is a could have been made more ro- mantic and remarkable, and that sequel will only need to know of is if the author could have dealt with the actual personal histories the publication of this volume to of some of the citizens rather than with children of her imagination. lead them to procure it. The more * recent intelligence and newly dis- EASTERN PERU AND BOLIVIA. By William C. covered correspondence makes a Agle. P~mphlet, 50c. Homer M. Hill Publishing Company, Seattle. 1902. valuable addition to the record of Mr. Agle has given here a brief these Heroes of Faith. The terri- guide for business men who intend ble e~periences and thrilling es- capes here recorded are con vincing proof of China's need for the Gos- pel. * A STORY RETOLD~H THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN." to go to this part of South America. By B. Broomhall. Pamphlet. Illustrated. He gives some interesting personal Morgan & Scott, London. 1902.

The story of how seven picked experiences and some information university men were spiritually as to the character of the people awakened and led to devote their and how to deal with them. The lives to foreign missionary work is value of the country, commercially, a stirring one, and especially calcu- is enlarged upon and some warning lated to impress and influence notes are sounded on the care of young men. It is nearly twenty health and investment of money. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA are in the Northern States 11,242 Presbyterian The Presbyterian ordained ministers, and last year Home Mission Board of Home Mis- 66,051 were added by baptism, or an Centennial sions will celebrate average of not quite 6 baptisms per the centennial of minister. The Baptists from whom organized home n:ission work by contributions come to thll Mission- the Presbyterian Ohurch in Amer- ary Union number 1,367,680, and ica at the meeting of the General they gave last year for foreign mis- Assembly in the Fifth Avenue sions $328,344.21,.01' an average of Ohurch, New York, next May, It 24 cents per member. For all other is expected to inaugurate the cen- purposes they gave $10,000,132, or tennial by a home mission service an average of $7.31 per member.

on the first Sabbath of the meeting Less than one-thirtieth, therefore, of the General Assembly in every of the offerings of the Northern congregation in Greater New,York. Baptists go for the evangelization On Monday afternoon, the Mod- of the great heathen world. In erator presiding, three historical the Asiatic fields tilled by Baptists addresses will be given upon a are found 954 churches with 112,163 "Review of the Oentury " : members; and from these there (1) "To the Alleghenies," the Rev. Henry came into the treasury of the Mis- C. McCook, D.D., Philadelphia. sionary Union last year to be ap- plied on church and congregational (2) "From the Alleghenies to the Rockies," expenses, education, building and the Rev. S. J. Niccolls, D.D., St. Louis.

(3) "From the Rockies to the Pacific," the Rev. Edgar P. Hill, D.D., Portland.

On Tuesday morning there will repairs, and .home and foreign misbe the report of the committee on sions, $92,528, or an average of 82 home missions, with an address by cents per member. The average the chairman; a review of the year day's wage in those missionary by an officer of the' Board, and countries is not more than 15 cents.

brief centennial addresses. On Congrega- The German depart- Tuesday afternoon, the Rev. Wilson Phraner, D.D., presiding, there tionalists and mentof the Oongrewill be a fellowship meeting with addresses by representatives of the the Foreign gational Home Misother Boards of the Ohurch, and by representatives from the Bap- . Born sionary Society retist, Oongregational, Methodist, Protestant Episcopal, and Re- ports 133 churches formed churches. The centennial celebration will close on Tuesday and 21 missions, with 6,056 memevening with a great popular meeting. bers, 6,767 in Sunday-school, and $6,027 benevolent contributions, with Wilton Oollege and the Ger- man department of Ohicago The- ological Seminary, a weekly church and bi-weekly Sunday-school paper.

The Scandinavian department re- The Shady The Baptists of the ports work in 11 states, 90 Swedish Side of Baptist Northern States Oongregational churches, with over Benevolence have 160 ordained ·6,000 members; 20 Danish-Nor- missionaries in wegian churches, with more than their Asiatic mission fields, and 1,000 members. The Scandinavian there were added by baptism last popUlation in this country is year in the stations they occupy estimated to be 1,119,898 foreign 6,553 persons, or an average of a born, or with their children 3,359,- little over 40 per missionary. There 694.

The Slavic department reports there were less than 30 mission work in 25 fields in 11 states, with study classes, with but 200 mem- 16 churches, 850 members; addi- bers ;- during the past year there tions, n.8 per cent. in one year; 22 have been over ten times as many Sunday-schools, with membership classes with a total membership of 2,430; weekly average attendance nearly 5,000. Up to the time of the at 130 services, 4,887; and $1,243 Detroit Convention nearly 700 vol- benevolent contributions; the Ober- unteers had sailed; since then the lin Slavic department and the number has in~eased to nearly training – school, Cleveland, in three times that number. Then which missionaries are trained for the1'e was no organized missionary service. effort carried on by students among .. Christian" Bishop Graves, of the young people of the churches; America VB. the E pis cop a I now there are well-organized stu- .. Heathen" Ohurch, who has dent campaigns in connection with a dozen or more denominations China just returned from and participated in by hundreds of Shanghai, draws a students. In 1894 the Volunteer Movement was established only in striking contrast between the North America and the British home church and the workers on Isles, with beginnings also in Scanthe mission field. He found the dinavia and South Africa; now it Christians at home "cowering be- is firmly planted in every Protfore the deficit and questioning if estant country of the world, and the end of missions was not in the Volunteer idea has been successsight." He found in many places fully transplanted to the student "a tone of hopelessness and cold- centers of non-Christian lands. ness. To encounter it was like Then there were Christian student being plunged into cold water." movements in only three or four In China he found everything pro- countries, and these were not regressing steadily. Everyone was lated to each other; now there are hard at work. Everyone was hope- 11 national or international student ful. Everyone had plans for ex- movements bound together in symtension, and could point to open- pathy and effort by the World's ings for new work in the illlmediate Student Christian Federation. future. This experience of Bishop Graves is more or less descriptive of the conditions in all the Tuskegee Professor J. N. Calchurches.-The Advance. and loway, who a year Growth of the Eight years ago, or Africa and a half ago went Student in 1894, the Move- with three of the Volunteers ment had touched graduates of Tuskegee to the Ger- by its traveling sec- man colony of Togo, in West Af- retaries 256 institutions; since then rica, to teach cotton raising to the the number visited by them has natives, has returned to his home increased to 798. Then it had 3 at Tuskegee for a month's vaca- secretaries; now it has 8. That tion. The three young men who year it rallied to the Detroit Con-~ went with him remain in Africa.

vention 1,325 delegates; in the late Mr. Calloway expects to return at convention there were fully twice an early day, and will take back that number. Then the Movement with him' a limited number of had issued 8 pamphlets; now its additional Tuskegee young men, list of pUblications includes 13 who understand practical modern pamphlets and 18 text-books. Then agriculture-more especially the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cultivation of cotton-who can be sions have been singularly blessed, located among the natives as model but the very fact that the majority farmers. This is not in any sense of the Indians now profess Chrisan emigration scheme, all these tianity is itself a reason why a mispersons having been employed to sionary society may rightly conwork on a salary for what is known sider that its proper work rather as the German Colonial Economic lies elsewhere. Arrangements, Society. Mr. Calloway's presence therefore, are being made for gradand remarks at the recent Negro ually committing the work to the Conference session were appreci· Canadian Church. A Mission ated by the farmers. Board will be formed at Winnipeg, ('ompr~sing the bishops and other Canada's A recent census representatives of the dioceses in the Pravince of Hupert's Land, Census of bulletin de a lin g aided by the society. A similar ar- rangement will be made for the Religions with the religions work in British Columbia under Bishop Ridley. The society will of the people of not withdraw its English mission- aries, butas years go by their places Canada by provinces and terri- will be taken by Canadians. Its funds will still support its owrt tories presents a table of compari- men, and also provide in part for the general work; but the grants son with the census of 1891, which for the latter will be gradually re- duced.-C. M. Gleaner. contains the records of eighteen specified religions. The totals for Canada of the principal religions, compared with the last census, are given as follows: 1901 1891 Adventists… . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . 8,064 6,354 Anglicans. .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . . .. 680,346 646,095 Baptists.. . … . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 29248' 257,449 Brethren……………….. 8:07i 11,637 Baptists (free will)………. 24,229 45,116 Congregationalists… .. . . . . 28,283 27.157 The Republic The 20th of May has Disciples of Christ………. 14,872 12,763 of Cuba been fixed for the Friends (Quakers)………. 4,087 4,650 Jews……………………. 16,432 6,414 inauguration of Lutherans.. .. .. .. .. . . . .. . .. . 92,394 63,982 President Palma of Cuba, and for Methodists. . .. …. …. .. . . .. 916,862 817,765 Presbyterians…… . .. . . . … 842,~01 755,326 Protestants……………… 11.607 12,253 the beginning of Cuba's career as an Roman Catholics ………. .Z,228,997 1,992,017 independent nation, restricted only Salvation Army…………. 10,307 13,949 by the provisions of the Platt Tunkers.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,531 1,274 Unitarians……………… 1.934 1,777 Amendment. As soon as possible Universalists …….. " . … . . 2.589 3,186 United States troops will be with- Unspecified. . .. . .. . .. . . . .. .. 44.186 89.355 Various-sects ……………. 141,474 33,776 drawn except as left for garrisons Total ……………… 5.371,051 4,~3,239 in the coaling and naval stations to 'fhere are 1,579 persons styling be ceded to this country. Secrethemsel ves agnostics, 211 atheists, 5,060 Confucians, 78 Deists, 3 free tary Root's order to General Wood worshipers, 1,005 free thinkers. 241 infidels, 47 Mohammedans, 14,466 directs him to convene the Cuban pagans. Cougress at a reasonable time be- fore the 20th of May, to promulgate the Constitution agreed on by the recent Coustitutional Convention, The C. M. S. In the face of the to confer with President Palma as and the vast multitudes in Indians Asia and Africa to the details of the transfer, and writing for the Gos- to withdraw the military forces, pel, the C. M. S. has long felt that the scanty tribes of Northwest leaving only "in the coast fortifi- Oanada ought not to absorb so much of its income. These mis- cations such small number of ar- tillerymen as may be necessary, for such reasonable time as may be required to enable the new govern-

ment to organize and substitute the vast sum mentioned above therefor an adequate military force given for this work comes from the of its own." churches, it will be seen what an active force Christianity is in this, Christian A conference was the largest city in the world.

Comity in held, February 18- Passing the Says the Harvest Million Mark F'ield for March, Cuba 20, in Cienfuegos, (organ of the Cuba, which marks S. P. G., oldest of British Mission- ary Societies); "In all ways the an epoch in evangelical mission report of the treasurers of the society's income for the year 1901 is work in that island. There are in most noticeable and thankworthy. For the first time in its history the Cuba about 50 ordained ministers gross total exceeds £200,000, ($1,000,000). The item to which we of 11 evangelical churches, with always attach especial importance -viz., the collections, subscripabout 60 helpers and a total of tions, and donations for the general fund-so far from being weakened 2,223 communicants. Eight of the by the appeal for the Bicentenary Fund, is much larger; in fact (with strongest of these churches were the exception of the year 1888, when there was a very large gift), well represented at this first con- is markedly larger than it has ever been. The Bicentenary Fund, ference. The program, covering partly raised in 1900 and partly in 1901, is of course below what was 7 sessions, included discussions on expected before the beginning of the South Africau war, hut it has all important points relating to surpassed all recent anticipations.'

mission work, and the social, intel· lectual, and moral and spiritual welfare of the Cuban people. On the platform sat 25 ministers, rep- resenting 6 evangelical denomin&- tions; a sight never before seen in Cuba, an audience of over 300 per- sons gathered with ahost of curious spectators outside. I t was voted to have only 1 religious denomina- tion in cities of 6,000 inhabitants, 2 denominations in cities of 15,000 inhabitants, and 3 denominations in cities of 25,000.

EUROPE Missionary The Mis s ion a I' y Pence Pence and Informa- Ministering to Who can estimate the Poor of the want and the Association tion Bureau(Exeter wretchedness exist- Hall, London) is do- London ing in any great ing a quiet but effective work in city? Among others, there are scattering information, collecting and distributing mi5sionary funds, hosts of the sick and crippled and and helping those who are in need. helpless, who must bp taken care of Last year they distributed £2,000 ($10,000) among American missionoutside the national and city insti- aries in ,Vestern India. They pub- lish a bright little monthly, called tutions. That the Christian people All Nations, and do a work similar to that of the Christian Herald ill of this city have generous hearts is America. The funds are raised not for " free-lance" missions, but witnessed by the report in the to help all established work, and the association supports mission- London Charities Directory, where aries under several of the large the benevolences of the past year societies.

foot up about $32,000,000. This in- cludes hospitals, dispensaries; char- ities for the deaf, dumb, incurable, and feeble-minded; institutions for the aged, orphanages, Bible, book, tract, and missionary societies. As

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

P!"otestantism Pas tor 0 h a r 1e s 46,003; catechists, 100 to 60,000; in France Not Merle-D'A ubigne native priests, 120 to 598.-C. M. In- telligencer. Decadent replies to Mr. Rich- ard Heath's article The Institute A few months ago on the decay of Protestantism in for Girls in we intimated that France in The Contemporary for last November, and cites encourag- Spain there was a good ing figures to the contrary, which show that in the centers of popula- prospect of securing tion it iR increasing. In 1835 Paris had only 10 Protestant churches, a site on Spanish soil for the reesto-day there are 105 in the city and suburbs. In 1857 there were only tablishment of the Institute for 738 pastors in France, now there are more than 1,200. Whole vil- Girls in Spain, which for nearly lages have here and there come over to the Protestant faith, and have four years had been located at Biarbeen found faithful; while they have never had so many candidates ritz in France. It is with great for the ministry, the theological halls having double as many stu- pleasure that we can now state that dents under instruction as was the case thirty years ago. Tho the the purchase of property in the whole of French Protestants numher less than the population of Glas- city of Madrid has been completed gow, they contribute £267,000 annually toward the support of on favorable terms. An ample religi0us and charitahle institutions, and there is a growing ten- area has been secured, two lots dency to supply and support men for the foreign mission field. Be- having been united, on one of which sides, there is a Protestant press which is more fully equipped than is a building which, with additions, that of any other Ohurch of equal size. ",Ve support 1 daily politi- can be used temporarily and until cal, 4 large weekly religious papers, 3 monthly reviews, besides 162 a more ample structure can be smaller papers. Finally, – our foreign mission. Our Ohurch has built. The property already pursent 18 missionaries at one time to the Zambesi, 40 to Madagascar, chased has been paid for, but now doubling the mission contributions in three years." that an adequate site has been se- A Roman The Paris Societe cured, additional funds will be re- Catholic ,des Missions Et- Society rangeres gives the quired for the needs of this admi- following rate of in- rable inst{tution, which means so crease from 1822 to 1899: Missionary hishops, 5 to 34; missionaries, much for.the Spanish people. With 33 to 1,099; students of theology, 250 to 2,121; churches and chapels, great energy and long patience 10 to 4,690; adults baptized, 800 to Mr. and Mrs. Gulick have labored to accomplish this result, and now that a location in every way adapt- ed to the necessities of the case has heen secured, it is hoped that the friends of the institute will supply the funds needed for the completion of the enterprise. – Missionary Herald.

Deceased The Propaganda, Papal of Rome, has just Missionaries compiled the yearly statistics of Roman Catholic fo~eign missionaries who have died throughout the world during the year 1900. The list in- cludes 171 missionaries, of whom 9 are bishops. Of the latter,4 were French, 3 Italians, who were bar- barously put to death by-the Chi- nese, 1 Canadian, and 1 Dutch.

Among the 162 simple priests, no fewer than 83 were French, while

the rest included 17 Italians, 14 Bel- language will remain for centuries gians. 10 Dutch, 8 Alsatians, 5 Span- to come the incomparable vehicle iards, and 5 Irish. bearing the thoughts of God for the redemption of the Semitic races. Miss Stone Miss Ellen M. Stone Hence publication work in the in America has returned on Arabic is linked with the destiny of that tongue, and the production of furlough to visit the Bible and Christian literature her parents in Roxbury, Mass. in that marvelous language must She has been a. missionary in rightly claim and occupy a large Bulgaria and Macedonia for near- place in the affections and prayers ly twenty-four years. The' pro- of those who pray intelligently and ceeds from her lectures in America labor earnestly for the coming of will be used to repay her ransom. the kingdom of God among the Miss Stone characterizes as mali- nations of the earth. cious slander the accusation of Mme. Tsilka's husband as an accom- Still Famine Says a recent [nplice in the plot of the brigands. and Plague dian Witness: " The ASIA returns of persons on relief show arise of 52,000 during Russia as a The att i tu de of the past week, Bombay and Sindh Foe of Russia toward evan- reporting an increase of 27,000, the ge I i c a I preaching Central India States 15,500, the Rajthe Gospel can be understood putanaStates 5, 000, andBombay N a- tive States3,000. The total number from the fact stated by Mr. Staple- in receipt of aid is 280,000. There ton, of Erzroom, Eastern Turkey, is no scarcity whatever in Ben- gal, the Northwestern Provinces, that altho there is a Protestant Madras, the Central Provinces, or Berar, and only 2,900 persons are Armenian community across the receiving assistance in the Pun- jab. The plague statement of the Russian border, the outgrowth of week ending on the February 1, 1902, showed that with the advent work at Erzroom station, he can of spring the total mortality rose get no communication from these from 11,445 to 12,192 deaths. Of Christians, and he is not permitted the total Bombay City had 408 deaths; Bombay Presidency, 3,822; to visit them at all. Russia does Karachi City, 44; Madras Presinot mean to allow Protestants or dency, 574; Calcutta. 82; Bengal, any dissenter from her established 822; Northwest Provinces and Oudh, 1,182; Punjab,4,102; Central Church to gain foothold within her Provinces, 2; Mysore State, 587; Hyderabad State, 195; Rajputana, domains. 1; and Cashmere, 371.

The Bible in At the beginning of Leper Asylum Under the auspices Conference of" The Mission to Arabia this twentieth cen- Lepers in India and tury the Arabic lan- the East, '! a conference was held at Wardha, C. P., February 5 and 6. guage stands in its moral and re- Six superintendents of leper asy- lums and others attended. ligious value very much as the Resolutions were passed request- Greek did at the beginning of the first century. Then, even tho the official language of the Roman Empire was Latin, the spirit of God chose the Greek for the New Testament. And now, even tho the official language of one Moham- medan power is 'l'urkish and that of' another Persian, and even tho the Anglo-Saxon English and Ger- 'man will soon be regnant politic- ally in all the Orient, the Arabic

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ing the leper mission to take steps own and 14 homes for untainted which would lead to more uniform- children, and it is benefiting di- ity in the management of its insti- rectly or indirectly about 5,000 of tutions scattered over India, and the poor sufferers to whom it min- expressing the conference's opinion isters. that leprosy is contagious, and that it is most important that all pauper How Lepers A touching incident and wandering lepers should be segregated. It was considered that Give happened during a as a means of employment inmates should as far as possible be encour- recent tour in the aged to cook their own food and grow vegetables for their own use, Kokan (Kolaba District), Vestern that the more healthy ones should be encouraged to wait upon and India. At Poladpore there is a good help those who were disabled. The conference decided that every case leper asylum, with accommodaof a leper leaving an asylum without leave or being dismissed for tion for about ninety lepers, supmisconduct should be reported to all adjacent asylums, so that the ported by the Mission to Lepers. offender should not be admitted into another asylum till after a pe- When we arrived at the asylum riod of 12 months. It was strongly emphasized that all asylums should we found the lepers all seated on be made as attractive as possible so as to encourage inmates to re- the ground, waiting for the meeting main. to hegin. They sang some hymns, It was agreed that the training of some of the Ilntainted children and then I spoke to them about the of lepers, now in the society's children's homes, for employment in Bible Society's work. I hardly the society's asylums in the future, would be a most practical means of liked to say anything about giving supplying the demand for subordinates in asylums. to the work, knowing how poor The conference expressed itself they were, but after a little hesitavery strongly on the necessity for the strict segregation of the sexes, tion I mentioned the subject in a both married and unmarried, and suggested that walls of division be- general way. No sooner had I done tween the quarters of each sex should as far as possible be pro- speaking, when to my surprise, the vided. catechist, himself a leper, produced It was considered advisable that no untainted child over 3 years of a brass plate, and round it went as age should be allowed to remain with its diseased parents in asy- quickly as possible, while on all lums. sides coppers were poured in. Their The society's opflrati:ons are carried on in altogether 42 centers in bright, happy' faces had perhaps India, Burmah, China, Japan, and Sumatra; it has 27 asylums of its just a tinge of mischievous' delight depicted on them as they realized that they had quite taken the Bible Society Secretary by storm. I was so impressed that I hardly knew what to do or say, and when I took the money, it was with .a curious lump in my throat and tears in my eyes. I said, half under my breath, " May God bless them!" but I could say no more. The collection, altho in coppers, amounted to five ru- pees. Where did this money come from? Let me tell you. Before the meeting these lepers, of their own accord, went to the catechist and asked if they might be allowed to give to the Bible Society. None of them had any money, but each one decided to give up a certain portion of his share of rice for the dlty, and asked that its value in

money should be given into his on where many people are always hand instead. The request was going and coming, so it is a first- granted, and each man brought his rate place to stay, as one sees new money to the meeting- and put it people every day. We meant to into the collection. How they put go there, but when the local kazi, us to shame by their generous who invited us here to prescribe for giving!-The Indian Standard. his wife, arrived from reaping his rice-fields, ill too, my wife had to How the Sa ys Meredi th go every day to their house, a good Hindu Lives Townsend:" There three-quarters of an hour's pull up a steep hill, to see and treat them. is no abstemiousness in the world, and no thrift, " Our time is fully occupied like the abstemiousness and the speaking to the people and doing thrift of the average native of In- medical work by day and holding a dia. Millions live, marry, rear ap- lantern meeting every second night, parently healthy children, upon an as the weather permits. The police income which, even when the wife came the second night, but finding works, is rarely above 2 English it was the Dr. 'Sahib' and 'Mem' shillings a week, and frequently from Sukhia they made no objecsinks to 18 pence. They are enabled tion, but asked if we would gi ve to do this, not so much by the them a little medicine, take their cheapness of food, as by a habit of photos, and, as a, special favor, get living which makes them independ- them some boot blacking. They ent of the ordinary cares of man- evidently sent notice to Elam that kind. The Hindu goes nearly we were here, for two days after a without elothes, gives his children pleasant-spoken man arrived from none, and dresses his wife in a long Lieutenant Yangbir, of the Nepiece of the most wretched muslin. palese Army, who is stationed Neither he nor his wife pays the there, with the request that we tailor or the milliner one shilling would let him have some medicine during t.heir entire lives, nor do for himself, which we sent him with they ever purchase needles or a Nepalese Gospel. As we have not thread. He eats absolutely no been ordered to move on, we must meat, nor any animal fat, nor any infer that the powers that be have expensive grain like good wheat, no strong objection to our being but lives on millet, or small rice, a over their border." little milk, with the butter from the milk, and the vegetables he Buddhist and The manner in grows." Christian which the ordinary Openings in The iron grip of se- Sacred Books devout Buddhist uses his sacred Nepal elusiveness is being books is totally different from that relaxed in the king- of the Christians. The latter, on every occasion, reads his Bible, and dom of Nepal, as is evident from the finds comfort and instruction there- in. Sitting at the fire or lying in following extracts written by Mr. bed, in times of sorrow or in hours of joy, we can always see the ear- J. Innes 'Vright: nest Christian searching in the Bible. And what he reads, that he "In camp in Nepal, 2d February, seeks to understand and apply. The Buddhist does not. He only 1902.-W e hi:we now been a fort- uses his Bible as a magic spell. If night here, something new and en- couraging, for we have never be- fore been able to stay more than a few day~ in one place, and even then have had trouble. There is a custom-house a few miles farther

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

you read out of it to him, he says return and r.esume their work; init is true, that it does him good, demnities for the loss of their bu;' knows not how or why. This property have already been paid is something very different from them in full, with but rare excep- the intelligent, reflective reading tions, before as yet the foreign of the Bible; it is almost like the powers have got a cent of theirs; incantation of a sorcerer.-Bukkjo their great school buildings are go- (Buddhist Journal, Japan). ing up more stately and capacious than before; their dwellings are Progress in On his late visit of rising up out of their ashes; their Sumatra inspection to the chapels are being replaced on a s tat ion s of the much larger scale. More than all that, the missionarfies are being Rhenish Missionary Society, Rev. treated with 'distinguished con- Dr. Schreiber penetrated Sumatra sideration' everywhere, are con- to the Toba country. Arrived' at sulted on great measures of reform, the Toba Lake, he found a teeming are invited to take the presidency population. Here was the real seat of the colleges they propose to of the old Batak heathenism, and found to promote the new educafrom the outset this region has tion. And still more than that been the goal of the missionaries. again, and still more inspiring, the Within less than 30 years the Rhen- attention of multitudes is turned to ish society will have gathered in the contemplation of Christianity the Toba country 90 churches, with as never before. Christian books 12,000 members, and 4,000 candi- are in demand and Bibles are called dates under instruction. These are for. Recently some of the high are served by 18 brethren, 2 sisters, officials have been making large 4 native pastors, 90 teachers and presents to help on in certain evangelists, and about 350 elders. branches of work, one even send- In addition, there are 83 schools, ing $3,000 to Dr. Timothy Richard with ~,800 scholars. While much to aid him in 'the diffusion of has been done, more remains to be Christianity and general knowldone. The whole northern part of edge.' And the great student body, the Toba Island, as well as the east- 1,000,000 strong, is getting ready ern and northern shores of the Toba for a morning march, keeping step Lake, all thickly populated, are as to a new music, in which the notes yet unoccupied. and present an of the silver trumpet played, whereopen door.-Rheinische Missions by missionary voices are heard Berichte. leading the strains."

What is Left Under this caption Baptisms The news from Cen- in China? the veteran, Rev. in China tral China still tells William Ashmore, of growth and blesswrites thus in the Standard: ing. The Rev. E. Burnip, of the "With a rapidity almost equal to L. M. S .• writing from Hiao Kan, that of the destruction, things are says: "On all hands there are large getting back not to their normal numbers seeking entrance into the position simply, but to a deal in Christian Church. A fortnight advance of that. The scattered ago I had the joy of baptizing no missionaries are coming back by less than seventy-eight at Wei-Kiathe hundreds, with many new ones Wan, and even then-tho I had added. The imperial government spent eight hours in catechising-I has issued edicts for their protec- was compelled to leave other applition. Governors of provinces are sending them urgent invitations to

• cants to be dealt with on my next tions have been produced at great visit. Every candidate was thor- cost, owing to the difficulty of oughly tested, and his integrity printing. Up to the present, some vouched for by the native evange- part of the Bible, in type for the list, whp is one of our wisest and blind, has been made available in 27 most devoted workers, and who European and Oriental languages.

was quite clear in his own mind The Chinese are painfully subject that all these applications were the to blindness, largely brought on by results of aspirations after some- the glare of the sun on their broad thing higher and purer than China arid plains. Some little Chinese could afford. Altogether, children, who, though they are more thanfonr hnndredhave been quite blind, have been taught to received into church fellowship in make baskets, nets, and other sim- the Hiao Kan district during the ilar articles, besides being enabled last twelve months, and we fully to read the Gospel of St. Mark, expect even greater results next which is the only portion of God's year." Word in Chinese, printed in raised characters. English and Arabic are Chinese Wars The view has been the only languages in which com- very common in plete Bibles for t,he blind are ex- Europe that the Chinese are a-mild, tant; in other tongues various peace -loving, harmless people, Scripture portions are available.

utterly set against war. Doubtless, on the whole, the Chinese, like all A Dreadful The Amoy Field has men, would choose peace rather Disparity a n are a of 6,000 than war. Yet China is the greatest square miles. The warlike nation of Asia. The leaves population of this district is esti- of the Chinese chronicles are full of mated to be 3,000,000. By comity war and bloodshed. It is well for this is the small p·iece of China for Europe if she discovers this at which the American Reformed last, and understands what Europe Church is:responsible. These figures would have to expect from the hardly convey all that this extent Chinese if these 400,000,000 Chinese of territory, with its teaming mulwere allowed, following the ex- titudes, means. A comparison will ample of Japan, but in tenfold help us. This area is equal to a greater measure than Japan, to strip of land oJ.! both sides of the equip themselves with our best Hudson River, comprising West- weapons, or if it should occur to chester, Putnam, Dutchess, Columthe Russians to incorporate into bia, Rensselaer, Schenectady, Schotheir giant host some millions of harie, Albany, Greene, and Ulster Chinese, as the cheapest, least counties. That is what the Amoy exacting, soldiers of the world. The Field means. Just think it over. .Chinese in wa~fare are worse than And then think of the different the Huns.-Zeitschrift fur Mis- denominational churches with their sionsknnde. army of pastors and Sunday-school teachers, theY. M. C.A. secretaries, The Bible During recen t years and the scores upon scores of other for the various Bible organized workers-at the very Blind Chinese societies have ap- least estimate numberingthousands p Ii e d themselves in these counties-laboriI.Jg among a diligently to promote the work of popUlation aggregating only 850,405 providing copies of God's Word for sonls. Then think that in a terri- the blind of all nations. These edi- tory of the same size, away off in

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTELLlGENCE

Southern China, with 3,000,000 Railroads in The High Commis- souls to look after, you have to-day South Africa sioner for Sou t h 2 ordained missionaries. It is for them to superintend the evan- Africa sends the gelistic work in that vast region. following particulars relating to Is it not sufficient to stagger any the railways at present being con- workers? Can anyone say that structed in Southern Rhodesia: (1) the call for three ord,Lined men at A line from Bulawayo through once for this field is unreasonable? Gwelo to the Globe and Phamix -Mission Field. Mine, 150 miles long; (2) a line from Salisbury to the Globe and Phamix Korean Use A Korean was in- Mine, 150 miles long; (3) a line from of Soap vited to a Christ- Salisbury to the Ayrshire Gold mas-tree party, Mine, Lomagondi district, 78 miles long; (4) a line from Bulawayo to given by some American mission- the Gwanda district, Matebeleland, aries in a village called Ever Plenty. 120 miles long;{5) a line from Bula- His share of gifts -from the tree wayo in the direction of the Waucomprised a Testament, a towel, kies Coalfield and Victoria FallS, and a cake of soap. The Testament 160 miles long. It is stated by the he would learn to read, the towel Administrator of Rhodesia that it he would tie round his head on hot is intended to extend the last of days, but the cake of soap was a these lines through the Waukies mystery. He smelt it, and the Coalfield to the Victoria Falls and smell was good; he ate part of it, the Zam~ezi, but the survey being but the taste was not equal to the not yet completed, no contract for smell. However, thinking it would the extensiOD has been given. improve in flavor, he kept on, and fi~ished it on his road home. He Chief Khama's Chief Khama, of told his village friends that American food would never suit the taste Temperance the Bamangwato of a Korean, but that the doctrine was true every whit, and the taste Lesson tribe, South Africa, of it just their own. Thus the new teaching spread. – Assembly was not always a Herald. potentate of order and progress. AFRICA In a recent letter to the Bechuana- A Modem Even in the Dark Marvel Continent the land A-e1Vs the aged chief tells world moves. For how his country was ruined by the it is a scant 25 years since Stanley drink traffic. He writes: appeared on the Lower Kongo, after a year's perils to reach the In the older days we were given coast, and now there reaches to liquor, and there was great deour table an account of a confer- struction among us. I found that ence of missionaries held at Leo- the drink was the beginning of the poldville, January 19-21, represent- destruction, and in 1875 I forbade ing 4 American and 3 European European liquors in my town, but societies-200 of them coming from the destruction and the disputes 50 stations, and able to tell of 6,000 did not cease. In 1876 I forbade native Christians with hundreds Secwana liquors, and then the disof schools, and all that !-North- putes ceased. Many chieftains, my western Christian Advocate. younger brothers, liked drink very much, but I persuaded them to leave it alone. In 1895, however, one of my people began to make beer to drink in my town. I went and called him, and asked him how he came to bring drink into my town. But my younger brothers, whom I induced to refrain from drinking liquor, began to defend him strongly, and fought me, reo

fusing all my entreaties. Then the plicity, strength, and beauty, to quarrel began in earnest. You can the hearts and homes of the native ask all those who drew away a por- people, while the bulk of the Christion of my town from me by means tian nati ves serve qod gladly and of drink, whether they have lived with humility." These are great together. Their towns are scatter- and moving incentives to the Enged where they went to reside. As lish people to do their best to elefor me, I do govern. I have people; vate, civilize, educate, and Chris- tianize native South Africa.-The I have a country. But you, where Christian. are your lands? .0, ye righteous Congregation- The Congregational chiefs! You who have preserved alism in Union of South Afyour towns by means of dr'ink! Have you any people? Or have South Africa rica recently held its annual meeting you any countries? Answer me! I hear, I govern. They who say at Cape Town. The association that I have destroyed my town on represents the work throughout the whole of South Africa, from account of my hatred of drink, let Buluwayo OIl the north to the exthem sign their names, so that I treme south-an extended terri- tory, but comparatively sparsely may know who they are. How I settled. It is estimated that the majority of the 100,000 Congregashall rejoice if you speak right! tionalists are .. Oape colored," or half caste, but nearly every tribe is Give the A "South African represented. Even amid the anx- ieties of war, there have been indi- Natives Missionary" points cations of religious progress, and after peace shall have been restored a Chance out in the British there will be many opportunities for good work among the crowds Weekly several fac- of immigrants. A unique feature was the united sacramental service, tors in the native problem which when whites, browns, and blacks. gathered as brothers around the tend to simplify it. First, the table of the Lord.

native possesses certain physical The Plague M. Eberhardt, of in Africa the French-Swiss and mental qualities that eminent- Mission in Portu- ly fit him for a civilized future. guese Southeast Africa, writes in the Bulletin de la Mission Ro- He is full of vital energy, is healthy mande, from the station Antioka: "The bubonic plague is again claimand well-built, has common sense, ing numerous victims near us on the other side of the river, in judgment, and a touch of humor, Ntimane. It h~s been there for some time, but until last week the is loyal to a cause, devoted in natives carefully concealed all the cases, so that the disease has had friendship, generous and sympa- opportunity to spread from Ohi- vanda to Mawelde. There has been thetic when touched on the right no case on this side of the river; intercourse is forbidden, all the side. Secondly, the natural condi- tions of coloniaJ life are all in favor of native predominance, as the working force in the country. As the country opens up, his services will be more and more in demand.

In the third place, a native war in the colony is forever out of the question now that the tribal system has had its death blow. Fourthly, the native has a passionate desire that the young of his people should be educated. The sacrifices made sometimes- by distant relatives in this cause are almost pathetic. As it is, more than half the scholars attending State-aided schools at the beginning of the new century were natives. And last, but not least, "the Gospel message is mak- ing its way quietly, in all its sim-

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

canoes have been seized, but many the Christians for volunteer workpersons had already fled here from ers for their less fortunate neigh- Ntimane. Not being able to trust bors the Bunyoro, and 10 young the natives, the Portuguese author- men immediately came forward. ities have taken energetic measures; Four were chosen and sent at once, they have burnt all the villages in and afterward the Christian king, the infected districts and have Kasagama, and several big chiefs, quarant,ined everybody under their went 'themselves to Bunyoro. own eyes. None of our people have Later' a special service was held, yet been attacked. For us the dan- 800 being present, After the ordiger is beyond doubt; but in a good nary service opportunity was given house like ours, we are little ex- to the Toro Ohristians to give a few posed; moreover, we know that (Jur words of testimony. One man said: lives are in the hand of God. "The last time we came to you here, in this country, we came with Christian Giving The native churches shields and spears in our hands and in Basutoland of Basutoland have hatred in our hearts; now we stand just raised the sum before you God's ",Vord in our hands and His love in our hearts. of 10,000 francs to help to extin- ",Ve ask you, oilr brothers, to lay guish the debt for the current year down your burdens, as we have of the French Missionary Society. done, and to trust in Jesus Christ This is a spontaneous offering of our Savior." affection and gratitude, not asked for by the society, but arranged by ISLANDS OF THE SEA the native churches themselves. Here is an example of the ardor The American Weare glad to be with which the native catechists Board in the able to report that pleaded the cause: A special meet- Philippines special gifts have ing had been summoned in the vil- lage of the supreme chief, Lero- been received from tholi. Of course his majesty was friends, almost all of whom are present, and he had brought with not connected with the Al~erican him a sovereign as a gift. The Board, to enable it to commence -evangelist Joel Ntiasa preached on work in one of the Philippine is- the object of the collection. Inter- lands, probably Mindanao. The ested by his discourse, the old chief gifts are sufficient for the opening sent his secretary to fetch 2 other of one station and its maintenance sovereigns. A moment afterward for at least 5 years, and the, trust he sent for 4 others, so that when has been accepted, and it is hoped the collection was made he went up that a missionary family will soon to the table wibh £7. This was the, be on the way to begin Christian result of the eloquence of one man. work on this great island, which is -Journal des Missions Evange- now wholly without any Christian liq'ues. mIssIOnary. The station, when opened, will naturally be connected How the Between the people with the Micronesian mission, as the distance is not great and com- Gospel Ends of Toro and Bun- munication must be had by way of the island groups of the Pacific. Strife yoro, neighboring A Christian The Philippine countries in Central Paper for the Christian Advocate Africa, there has long been enmity. Filipinos is the newest mem- ber of the great This unhappy division has now family of "Advocates." The first been righted in a remarkable way.

Recently a missionary from Bun- yoro visited Toro and appealed to

number was issued January 1, 1902. not only save them, but help to It carries the name of Homer C. save the Maori race from extinc- Stuntz as editor, and of J. L. Mc- tion. At present the race seems Laughlin as assistant flditor. It open to many hostile influences, consists of four pages, the first in which prey upon their bodies, by Spanish, the second and third and exposing them to epidemic diseases, part of' the fourth in Filipino dia- etc. Proper sanitary conditions leds, and the last column in Eng- and habits are as indispensable to lish. It is singularly attractive in their physical well-being as a pure appearance. Editorially it says Gospel is to their spiritual progthat the Methodist E pis cop a I ress. Church, as a result of less than two years of work, has weekly ser- The Anglican An i n tel' est i n g vices at 40 different points, with an Church in Fiji paper on the growth aggregate attendance of 15,000 persons, of whom about 2,500 are mem- of the Church's bel's. God be praised for such work in Fiji appears in the S. P. G. encourageme~t!- WoTld- Wide Mis- Gospel Missionary for February. sions. During the last ten years the colony has not been recovering its pros- Australian For years the Aus- perity, and the aboriginal popula- Mission to the tralian Methodist tion has been steadily dying out. New Georgia ChUl'ch, by transfer The white settlers are removing, and the mission among the Melan- Group from the English esians has remained the one bright Wesleyans, has had spot amid surrounding gloom. A mission is now being contemcharge of missionary operations in plated among the Indian coolies in Fiji, and now is about to enlargeits Fiji. At present there are some work in the South Pacific by entet'- 13,000 of these laborers in the ing the Solomon Islands, a part of islands, mostly from Northern In- Melanesia, and more particularly dia, but the Church is doing noththe New Georgia group. This ing for them. "Vhile the native step has been undertaken as the re- Fijians are rapidly dying off, the sult of repeated and most urgent Indians are increasing, and they calls from a number of Solomon will eventually occupy their place. Islanders now resident in Fiji, and Fiji, therefore, now offers a golden who there having found Christ, are opportunity which may be looked eager to have the glad tidings car- for in vain in India, where caste ried to their friends also. distinctions and other peculiardif- ficulties continue to beset the mis- A "Vherahiko Rawei, sionary, and which do not exist in Fiji, 01' only in a slight degree. New Zealand the native Maori of The Hawaiian The last annual re- Evangelist New Zealand, who Evangelical port of this body Association fills a pamphlet of lectured on Maori 116 pages, and conland in America last year, was tains the proceedings of the thirty- eighth annual meeting. The asconverted at the age of twelve, and sociation is composed of the pastors of the archipelago and has been led to seek the uplifting neighboring islands, and such lay- men as may be elected by a twoof his people. He is an eloquent thirds vote and by delegates sent and successful evangelist, and has now undertaken to establish – an orphanage in a very simple and in- expensive way, in hope that by bringing Maori children under the influence of both the best physical and spiritual conditions he may

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by the several local associations, "don't preach against or ridicule specifically named. It was first idolatry. If I could recall some of organized in 1823, and reorganized the sermons I first preached I would in 1863. It is one of the most dis- be glad to. I used to be proud of tinctive organizations transmitted the fact that I could debate for two from the days of the early mission- hours at a time with learned Mo- aries. The meeting was held in one hammedans, but now I am sorry I of the historical churches of Hilo. ever did it. If I went around as- Seventeen different topics came up serting that Jesus Christ is the in due form for treatment in the Eternal Son of God, a dozen Mo· four working days i>f the meetings. hammedans would be after me at The body was made up of 4 different once; but I now strive to tell of the races. There were present 70 love of Christ, His power to save, Hawaiians, 15 whites, 7 Japa~ese, where He will take us when life's and 6 Chinese. Three of the whites journey is over; and again and again were Portuguese. The entire on the public squares of Calcutta I official body numbered about 100, of have said after my sermon, 'This is whom 67 were ministers and evan- the truth as I see it, and while I have gelists. been speaking to you God has been M I SCELLAN EOUS working in your hearts, and if I am wrong I would have you tell me Increase of According to the so.' " Correct doctrine, he held, Christians. geographer Raven- was of comparatively little account unless the missionary could carry stein, given in the a message of love. Journal des Missions, in 1800 there were in the world 120,000,000 Ro- man Catholic Christians; in 1900, Christian Unity Mr. John R. Mott there were 200,000,000. In 1800 at the Front has just returned there were 60,000,000 Protestant Christians; in 1900 there were 195,- from an extended 000,000. Protestantism, according- visit to India, China, and Japan. ly, has increased more than three He knew the work and the workers times as fast as Roman Catholicism. from previous visits. No man has had better opportunities than he A Universal Says Bishop -Well- for studying sympathetically the Christ don, who has re- entire force of Protestant missions cently I' es i gne d in these great Oriental empires. Mr. Mott lays especial emphasis on from the See of Calcutta: "The the movement toward unity and missionary spirit is the life-blood of cooperation among Christian forces the Church. Missions are the im- as one which inspires great hope perialism of Christianity. They for increasll1g success in missions. expand the minds, the hearts, the Their first business is to demonconvictions of Christians. Of all strate the superiority of their faith visions of the future the vision of a over that of other religions. But universal Christ is surely the if Baptists on missionary ground grandest and the best. In the spend their strength in persuading evangelization of the world the Presbyterians to be immersed and Church at home will learn soon les- not to have their children baptized, sons if she teachers others."

Do Not Argue In one of Bishop if Methodists dcvote themselves to or Ridicule Thoburn's address- win n i n g Congregationalists to es at Toronto, he come into an organization under , urged the preaching of a simple bishops and presiding elders, and message. "Don't argue," s(Lid he, if Episcopalians stand against all

the other bodies on the ground that in the dispensaries, and secured the ministers of these denomina- grants from the government for a l tions have not been ordained ac- medical service for the prevention cording to the Scriptural teaching, of diseases prevalent in Southern then they are all the while demon- India. But with all his mUltiplied strating to those of other religions labors in this direction he ever kept .and of no religion that thei~ differ- at the front the spiritual work of ences are at least of as great impor- the missionary. He spent large tance as the winning of the world sums bequeathed him in the work to Christ. And that is as much as of the mission, and was himself a to confess that their mission is of wonderful example of self-devotion no great importance anyway. By to the divine Master. the pressure of necessity the Chris- tian churches which have been Rev. Dennis On January 25th planted in foreign lands are moved to stand together. In no other way Osborne. of occnrred the death can they justify their mission to these countries. – Congregation- India of Rev. Dennis alist. Osborne, preRiding International Missionary Union.- The nineteenth annual meeting elder of the Methodist Church for of the International Missionary Union will be held in Clifton the Bombay District. He was an Springs, N. Y., June 4-10, 1902. All foreign missionaries of evan- Eurasian, sometimes called an Angelical boards are eligible to membership and entitled to free enter- glo-Indian, and was converted untainment. Further information can be secured by addreseing Mrs. ,V der the preaching of ilJiam C; C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y. Taylor, at Lucknow, in Jauuary, DEATH NOTICES 1871. Soon afterward he resigned Dr. Chester. A cable despatch of India fro m Mad u I' a , his appointment as Assistant Sec- March 27th, an- retary in the Public Works Departnounces the death of Dr. Edward Chester, for 43 years a missionary ment, Northwest Provinces, joined of the American Board. He was born in New York City in 1828, and the ~Iethodist Episcopal Church, was graduated from Union Theological Seminary, graduating there and became one of the most effecin 1857. Having obtained a medical edueation, he sailed for his mil'i'- tive preachers in the India Mission. sion field, arriving at Madura in May, ]859. Possessed of remark- For 22 years he was a presiding able physical and intellectual vigor, Dr. Chester did excellent service in elder. He opened up work in many departments. He was in charge of the mission hospital and Allahabad and Mussoorie, and has dispensary at Madura. He trained native men as physicians and agents represented the India Church in the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church. He was very successful in evangelistic services. He is the author of a volume entitled" India's Millions."

Rev. Dr. The Rev. Henry A. Tupper. of Tupper, D.D., died Richmond at his home in Richmond, Va., March 27th, in his seventy-fourth year. For 25 years he was Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention. Un- til recently Dr. Tupper has occu- pied the chair of Biblical History at Richmond College.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1896

WILLIAM E. DODGE, ONE OF THE PROMOTERS OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. lO.-Old &ritls.-OOTOBER.-VOL. IX. No. 1O.-New Series.

WILLIAM E. DODGE, ONE OF THE PROMOTERS OF MISSIONS. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When David fought with the Amalekites and recovered all that they had carned away after the burning of Ziklag,he made emphatic a memorable rule which manifestly has a typical bearing, as it is more than once referred to, both before and afterward:t ".As his part that goeth down to the battle, so his part that tarrieth by tlte stuff: they shall part alike."

This is known as " Hannington's.l~l;xt," from the prominence which the martyr bishop of Uganda gave to it in his missionary addresses and correspondence; and the principle it enunciates is really fundamental. Nothing is more necessary to an army, engaged in a campaign in an enemy's country, than to keep open the line of communication with the base of supplies. Somebody must stay by the stuff, while others go to the front, and see that ammunition and provision of all sorts are furnished in abundance, for the connection between the troops on the field and their supporters in the rear must be kept open, as manifestly one of the conditions of successful warfare-a condition as indispensable as to have soldiers to face the foe.

The merchant prince to whose career we now advert was a very conspicuous example of the friends and promoters of missions, showing how a man, without directly engaging in missionary work himself, is vitally related to the whole cause of missions, and inseparable alike from its successes and its rewards.

Mr. Dodge had a heredity which was consistent with his own career. The first of the American family of Dodge, traceable back to 1629, was a promoter of schools and churches, and bore also the name of William; and the family history, all the way through, shows mingled piety and patriotism, intelligent service of both Church and State, in war and peace.

• American !reformers. Edited by Carlos Martyn. Funk & WagnaJlB. Memorials of Willlam E. Dodge, by D. Stuart Dodge.

t Compare Numbers 81 : Zi; Joshua 22 : 8 ; Psalm 68 : 12. Punctuality, hospitality, love of books, love of man, fidelity to promise, conscientiousness, benevolence, large-minded and large-hearted service to humanity, have for centuries been family traits. Who shall dare to say that there is nothing in " blood" ?

William Earl Dodge was a native of Hartford, Conn., and born in 1805, so that at the time of his death, in 1883, he was nearly seventyeight years of age. It is always important to know what are the early influences which shape a man's future; for we are all of us molded largely by our environment, even tho it be principally by the heroic resistance which it compels to unfavorable and hindering influences. In Mr. Dodge's case the surroundings were helpful. He was brought up in an atmosphere which was at once full of the oxygen of business training and the perfume of Christian faith. He was marked by a mind that was alert and a body that was active; he craved knowledge, he yearned for occupation, and he loved animals, and so he was disposed to intelligence, industry, and affection.

At his queenly mother's knee he learned his first lessons of faith and prayer, and both alphabets, the literal and the spiritual. Her mental equipoise, her emotional tenderness, her Christian devotion, her sanctified common sense, left lasting impress on the plastic clay of his child-character. His father helped to form studious habits, to direct his courses of reading, and to inculcate ideas of unselfishness and service to humanity in the lad, whose future neither parent had forecast enough to predict; and his uncle by marriage, the remarkable man whose brain was thought by Professor Bush to be the only adequate explanation of the brilliant meteoric display of 1837-Dr. Samuel H. Cox-had somewhat to do in inspiring the boy's better nature, for he resided at Dr. Cox's home for a time while at school in Mendham, N. J.

Before William was fully thirteen he was summoned by his father to the great metropolis, henceforth to be so closely linked with his name and fame, and school life was exchanged abruptly for a clerkship in a drygoods house. He so commended himself to his employers that at the end of his first year's work he received a watch as a token of their regarda significant token, for William E. Dodge was always a man who was up to time. For a while financial straits, which drove the family to Connecticut, changed William's home and occupation; and at Bozrahville he was permitted for the first time to " start in business" for himself, stocking a showcase in his father's country store, and, tho not yet fifteen, buying and selling on his own account, and learning how to adapt himself to his customers. A year or two pass, and this same boy William has shown enough capacity and sagacity to be truRted to go to New York regularly as the purchasing agent of the business. Meanwhile the boy's Christian character and activity were finding in the humble New England village a congenial clime, for a revival turned the cotton-mill, of which his father also bad charge, int.o a place of prayer, and the business of the factory was conducted on Christian principles. The latent lessons of his earliest boyhood now changed into patent conduct and character, and one night, in 1821, he asked for prayers in his own behalf at the village prayer service, in which his sister Mary and a dozen others joined him in the new step of confession. From the time when, in 1822, he publicly united with God's people, not yet seventeen years old, he never for a day flagged in his devotion to Christ or his activities for the welfare and salvation of the race. What a privilege to have had an uninterrupted career of sixty years, in which to lay up treasures in heaven by faithful and prayerful service to God and man!

In the year 1825 William E. Dodge again came 1;0 New York, where, in 1827, he hung out his sign at 213 Pearl Street, beginning business in a small way, in partnership with a son of a former customer. One of his earliest acts in business was characteristically courteous and sagacious ; he invited two young Connecticut peddlers to avail themselves of the empty room in his store, as a depot of supplies and purchases, and he made of them, as he made of so many more by like treatment, attached friends and permanent patrons.

Enough has been written perhaps to hint the preparations Mr. Dodge had for his life of successful service, and we may now turn to the forms of service themselves whereby he became such an eminent promoter of missions in the supreme sense.

For example, he saw from the dawn of his manhood that the Sundayschool is the nursery of the Church, and one of the most efficient methods of evangelizing society. and he was for twoscore years personally and actively identified with it. In his day Sunday-schools had two sessions a Sabbath, and he was found at both; and while yet a mere lad he had brought in his own class from the street. After being for years a teacher, he was for thirty-five years a superintendent; and in this, as all other work, he was willing to lay fonndations, actually clothing boys who could not otherwise come to the school, and in one case having the boy change his clothes every Sunday at his own house to prevent a drunken father selling them at a drinkshop. More than this, he visited scholars at their homes, even when a superintendent, holding himself responsible for them all, and not leaving the work even to individual teachers. Of course the man that thus emphasized Sunday-schools was found in the front rank of every movement that looked toward their multiplication and greater efficiency. The American Sunday-School Union and New York Sunday-School Teachers' Association, etc., found in him a man, whose ti.me and strength, whose voice and purse, they might at all times count on and command.

He felt also that association is one of the most important factors in both forming and feeding virtuous and pious manhood. His heart especially yearned over young men, whose social and religious character he desired to mold in the matrix of Christian morality. Hence we find him one of the founders of the Mercantile Library of New York, and for years its truslee or treasurer-an institution inlended to prevent young men from being drawn into vicious associations and pleasures, by supplying to them a reading-room and helpful companionships; also among the founders of the New York Young Men's Bible Society, the members of which acted as lay missionaries, in colportage, and other benevolent visitation. The social links he thus formed for others proved a life-long blessing to himself, for life friendships were here initiated. In his life-war against drink we find him giving aid in forming juvenile societies, Bands of Hope, cold-water armies, and surrounding young and old alike with the safeguards of association. In fact, there is scarce a philanthropic or benevolent organization with which in some form he was not linked. The New York City Mission, the American Tract Society, the American Bible Society-of these he was director or manager, and never refused either money or time when needful, for he held that no man has a right to do by proxy what he can do in persen, and hence he never satisfied his conscience by purchasing a substitute.

Mr. Dodge owed to his marriage, more than to anyone other event of his eventful life, his power for God and good, for his wife proved both his counterpart and his cooperator in every noblest form of activity. Marriage makes or mars a man more than any other one fact of his history ; next, perl:!aps, to personal self-dedication to God, personal commitment of the man and woman to each other is the critical act and fact of a lifetime. Hence, the shame of careless, not to say unworthy, marriage bonds, and the imperalive need of not only care, but prayer, that one may trust to no guidance this side of Him, who alone reads character and knows the eternal fitness of parties to become " one flesh" and one spirit. To have a worldly, frivolous, vain, fashionable, extravagant, and unsympathetic wife is as near a wreckage as any human ship can ever encounter ; whereas many a man will never know in this world how much of capacity to do good and sagacity in doing good he owes to her whose kingdom comes not with observation, but who, like her Master, irradiates all his home life and heart life with her serene and holy light.

Mr. Dodge married for love, but with sound sense and Christian prudence. He sought and found the sterling virtues which grow more lustrous as the romantic attraction wears away. Melissa Phelps had from the age of twelve been a professing disciple of Christ, and had chosen to lose her life that she might find in service the harvest of a buried and sacrificed selfishness. What a blessing from God, when a young man with such character and aims enters into indissoluble partnership with a maiden who has already learned that it is more blessed to give than to receive, and who has found already that every Christian is to live by dying, keep by losing, gather by scattering! Henceforth the life of William E. Dodge is a twin life; nay, rather shall we not say that in the mathematics of such a marriagQ, one and one make-oNE ~ In 1828 this young man of twenty-three now starts on what is virtually a new career: he has another half to make him complete as a promoter of missions. Mr. Martyn well quotes Congreve : " Thy wife's a constellation of virtues . She's the moon; And thou art the man i' the moon I"

It would not comport with our present purpose to follow the roads whereby Mr. Dodge reached the goal of his large wealth, by the sagacious purchase of lumber districts, and. the development of the coal and iron mines of Pennsylvania, and the copper mines of Lake Superior, by his courageous and energetic pressing of railroad-building, which made all this vegetable and mineral wealth accessible j but it is quite essential to note in passing lhat he carefully read and studied all matters pertaining to his business schemes, and knew what he was doing j and it is as important to observe that, when the panic of 1837, for instance, like an earthquake, involved multitudes of adventurous traders in ruin, the house of which Mr. Dodge was a partner safely bore the shock. Their business integrity and economy and sagacity both held their customers and prevented careless burdens of debt which they could not carry in the crisis.

This biography is so fascinating that we are in danger of unduly elongating this sketch, giving too much prominence, perhaps, to the incidental features of a career which our object is mainly to present in its great outlines as furthering all missionary enterprise at home and abroad. Still, as we are contemplating a merchant prince, we must note the steps by which he mounted to his throne of influence in the commercial world.

A so-called accident, which was really a divine incident, and which both exhibited and developed William's calmness of judgment and readiness of resource, made Mr. Phelps and his son-in-law partners in the great metal importing house with which their joint names are even yet connected j and in 1833 Phelps, Dodge & Co. hung out their sign on Cliff Street. Mr. Phelps fitly succeeded those who had previously molded Mr. Dodge's early manhood, for in body and mind he was a large man, a Christian from his youth, with a model wife and family, a man of great business foresight and daring, yet of gracious temper and benevolent habits. In him young Dodge found a sage, with far-reaching vision and mature experience. with courage to inspire and calmness to restrain j and from the first this partnership was a prophecy of success, which events never disappointed. Here was a firm in which there were three persons, Phelps, Dodge, and Daniel James, another son·in-law j but there were three other partners not so often mentioned by name-" capital, capacity, and experience. ') But all this had availed nothing for true and Christian service to humanity, had there not been three other silent partners in that firm-conscience, benevolence; and consecration. This man, William E. Dodge, abode in his calling with God. His counting-house was sacred and not secular, a place for coworking with God, where he practised the presence of God. Legitimate business and not gambling, stewardship unto God and not practical atheism in money-making, habitual and systematic beneficence and not the monstrous selfishness of hoarding or indulgent spendingthese were the principles of that business house. And the results are apparent: First, in the Christian character impressed on trade j and, secondly, in the naturalness and perpetual courtesy with which appeals for help were considered, weiglled, and either dismissed as unworthy or cheerfully responded to, as a matter both of duty and privilege.

If we were asked to analyze Mr. Dodge'S character as a man of affairs, we should say that five things strike us most, namely: information, adaptation, organization, concentration, and administration. He kept himself in the current of affairs, thus not only familiar with them, but borne along by them. He sought to adjust himself to his place, work, and sphere, so as to be able readily and rapidly without friction to move about in his calling j he did everything by system, so that every duty had its time and pivot in life's machinery j and he trained himself for administering his trusts by cultivating and directing his native faculty for executive action, and concentrating his attention on his life work.

Few of us study to assimilate ourselves to others who are not on our level or in our line. Chalmers could sit on the box of a stage-coach and make the driver think for the time that he was supremely interested in horses, and so drew the driver to hear him preach the Gospel. Mr. Dodge's geniality and congeniality drew to him the driver on a coach, the stoker on a steamship, the bootblack on the corner, as naturally as the merchant on change, 01' the neighbor on the avenue. 'When he fell asleep, what man had a wider circle of loving friends?

He did not find in business, on the one hand, and benevolence, on the other, a division of his attention, for these two were not different life aims pulling in opposite directions, but, like a splendidly matched team of horses, pulling together, they drew to one and the same great goal. Business was the yoke-fellow of benevolence, and benevolence was the spur and stjmulus to business. While we are confident that llis main purpose was not set on wealth, he, no doubt, aimed to be rich j but money meant with him power to accomplish vast good, multiplication of himself by proxy, the presence of his gifts where he himself never went, and the survival of his influence indefinitely after his own death. Absolutely honest in all his dealings, and, believing with Chesterfield that" despatch is the soul of business," he united to integrity and punctuality the supreme grace of an intelligent personal generosity and philanthropy.

He was a punctilious Sabbath-keeper, and to some in these lax days would be thought extreme, but he was consistent and conscientious. He held to 1he need of a rest-day for man as man, and did not forget that even in a sinless Eden the day of rest was instituted. His religious life was all-pervasive, however, and not limited to Sabbath hours. Even in his speeches at the Union League Club there was a seriousness of tone and a reverent recognition of Divine sovereignty which was in strange con- trast with his surroundings, but eminently consistent with his uniform hab- its of life.

His personal activities were marvelous, in number, scope, variety, and versatility.

His pockets were " a tract repository"-a way of exercising influence that has no written history; and the whole man was at God's service. When President Grant undertook to conciliate the Red Indian by just dealing, Mr. Dodge became one of the commiRsioners, and he gave time, which was more valuable than money and could far less easily be given. But in settling this question it was time and thought that outweighed any amount of money: gold could not heal the open sore of our republic. In 1869 he personally went on a tour of inspection thirty days beyond the post-office frontiers, and laid the basis of friendly rela- tions with our Indian wards. For five years this merchant prince gave his help to this board, saving no one knows how many dollars and lives. Likewise, when Russian Christians felt the red right hand of persecution in the Baltic provinces, Mr. Dodge was one of the Evangelical Alliance· delegates who petitioned the Czar for their relief. Again, he acted with the Committee of Seventy to purge New York of the Tweed" ring," was chairman of the New York Branch of the Christian Commission, and a cooperator with the Sanitary Commission, etc.

To a very early period likewise we trace his identity with the cause of abolishing the traffic and use of strong drink. In the temperance reform he was a pioneer, daring to champion it when it cost something to antagonize universal customs and popular prejudices. He cousented to be sneered at as a fanatic, to be threatened by those who traded in human sobriety and grew rich on men's ruin, and ·to risk mercantile loss for the sake of the truth. When, in 1844, he visited Britain, on his arrival at Cork he called with his wife on Father Mathew, drove out with him to the Ursuline Convent, and, confident in his piety as well as philanthropy, urged him to visit America, which he did in 1849. Even amid the temptations of Washington, when as a Representative he exercised abounding hospitality, he banished all intoxicants from his banquet board, tho even total abstainers often yield to the universal custom of furnishing wines to the capital's distinguished guests.

We are prepared to find such a man promoting revivals, and himself, head and heart, engaged in them. Wheu Charles G. Finney came to New York, now nearly seventy years ago, Mr. Dodge was ready to further the work whereby all the city was moved; and to the day of his death any effort that was put forth to reach the unsaved, from the rising to the setting sun, could reckon on this man to be closely identified with it. From boyhood he had been deeply interested in a world's evangelization. His charity began at home, but did not stay there. No estimate of William E. Dodge can be complete which leaves out ?f view his double service by tongue and pen. As to the tongue, what was there of all the various forms of effort which looks to man's best good for which he had not a willing contribution of voice ~ Were municipal affairs corrupt? Hear him thunder out his remonstrance, and exhort fellow-merchants to guard the ballot-box and attend the primary meetings that determine for whom ballots are to be cast. Was a poor church in Baltimore in need of help ~ He delivers a lecture for its benefit. His voice was clear and his enunciation good, and his manner simple, sensible, and effective. His speeches in Congress are a model of patriotism and prudence, charity and courtesy, and the number and variety and utility of his various occasional speeches is surprising for a man who had never a college education and never made oratory a study. He had something to say and said it, with a single aim, to promote trnth and virtue and piety.

His pen was that of a ready writer j and as anyone can see by his signature, his writing had the supreme excellence of being readable. He formed an easy, legible, flowing hand, and he always used letter-writing as one of the foremost agencies in service to men. What volumes those letters, if they conld now be gathered, would present, and what varieties of topics they treated! What was there that was needed in the way of caution and counsel, of consolation and comfort that his pen did not convey! He valued an opportunity of putting a prop under a tempted young man more than a chance of securing a bargain in goods j and he never gave up the imperial scepter of the pen to the cold mechanism of stenographic clerks and typewriters. The sacredness of the confessional was not more inviolable than some of his correspondence. He reminded us of Charles H. Spurgeon, whose letters and postcards were seeds of the kingdom sown over the wide world. His pen exhibited its usefulness in many unobtrusive ways, as when, to the fly-leaf of " Wayland's Letters to the Ministry," which he distributed among expectant ministers of the Word, he attached a personal letter of counsel, at once paternal and fraternal, full of wisdom and graciousness.

When the awful trumpet of war sounded in 1861 Mr. Dodge was, with his partners, among the earliest and largest subscribers to the expenses of the struggle to preserve the republic, and whenever a new need arose a new subscription followed. He who gave a son to the army, and would have gone himself to the front had he been conscious of a call to that duty, kept up the open line of communication at heavy cost. When the great distress in the Lancashire cotton mills resulted from the blockade of the Southern ports, Mr. Dodge started the movement to forward Rupplies of money and food and clothing to the suffering operatives, himself acting as chairman of the Committee of Relief.

GOSPEL WORK IN PERSIA

GOSPEL WORK IN PERSIA.

BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

In considering the condition of Gospel work in Persia, the state of religious Jiberty and the prospects concerning it come foremost to the mind. Would that there was a more favorable outlook for toleration! Islam is inherently intolerant, and the leaders of Islam in Persia-the mollahs-are gaining a higher position and increased power. The people are willingly submissive to them as interpreters of the law and religious guides. They are an educated and. wealthy class. Many of them have large landed property, are the recipients of government grauts and large legacies from the people. The settlement of estates and of civil suits is in their hands, aud fees and fines, together with the khums, or fifth of each inheritance, go to the mollahs. The real allegiance of the people is to their Mujtihids, and not to the Shah. Many events have shown this of late years. It was strikingly illustrated lately in the mourning for the death of the Chief Mujtihid of Tabriz and for Shah Nasr-i-Din. For the former the bazaars were closed three days, and services of mourning, continuing through several weeks, were held in many mosques and houses. Feasts were given in the mosques in his honor. Government officials, through fear of the people and the mollahs, joined in the mourning, and even the Armenians thought it discreet to close their schools and to send a sum of money to one of the mosques for a tozia or mourning service. A public crier went through the bazaars and proclaimed that the Armenians were holding service for the rest of the Mujtihid's soul. Whether in sincerity or dissimilation, the whole city joined in revering the dead Mujtihid. When the Shah was assassinated, no signs of mourning were visible, and no memorial services were held in Tabriz. Many Persians expressed their satisfaction. Rejoicings for the accession of the new Shah occupied the attention of all. The city was illuminated in an unprecedented manner. One official, who had invited some guests to celebrate the jubilee of Nasr-i-Din Shah, held the feast on the appointed day, telling his guests to rejoice instead on account of the accession of Muzaffir-i-Din. The Mujtihid was mourned for more than the Shah. It is likely that the power of the mollahs will increase during the present reign, as Muzaffir-i- Din is inclined to consult them and lean upon them for guidance.

Mollahs maintain their influence over the people by instructing them in the schools and mosques, and impressing them with the truth of the Shi~h faith. At Friday prayers, in the Fast of Ramazan and the mourning of Muharram the inculcation of religious doctrine is pursued, until the people are well informed regarding the precepts and traditions of Islam and are inspired with its intolerant spirit.

Gospel work among Mohammedans shows little change. The law of death to the apostate is at all times liable to be enforced. The martyrdom of Mirza Ibrahim, contrary to expectations, has had a depressing effect on the work among Mohammedans in Azerbijan. Inquirers have drawn back, shrinking from drinking the same cup. Some of them say that to forego wealth, position, and even life is a greater cross than they can take up. The workers, too, have felt the need of exercising greater caution than before. The baptism of a Persian woman in Ispahan, in 1894, was the occasion of riotous demonstrations. A/atva or decree was given by a Mujtihid to kill the missionary who was the means of her conversion. The woman was seized, but her life was spared, and she is coofined in the harem of the prince-governor, where she was lately seen by the ladies of the mission. It is a cause for thanksgiving that she has been permitted to live.

In view of the situation missionaries are in a quandary as to their duty. Some believe in aggressive work for Mohammedans in spite of government prohibitions, while others advocate continuing to give special attention to non-Mohammedan races until Providence opens up the door more effectually. The Church Mission at Ispahan seems lately to be working aggressively. Of its work Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall writes in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer (June, 1896) : "Six persons have recently been baptized in J ulfa alone, after very careful and long-continued instruction, and these are working quietly among their friends and relatives. These converts estimate the number of secret believers in that neighborhood alone at many thousands. The same is more or less the case throughout the couutry. Belief in Christ as the one Savior of the world is spreading rapidly. Considerable numbers attend the Sunday services and Bible classes, held in connection with the various missions, and all over the country there are candidates for baptism. The writer of the present article has had some experience of religious work in India and other countries, but nowhere has he witnessed anything approaching the interest in the Gospel now shown in many parts of Persia." I do not think anyone would write of the population of Northwest Persia with the same degree of sanguineness, but everywhere there is freedom for discussion. The Persians are remarkably free in the use of their tongues on every subject (except their harems). They speak evil of dignitaries without let or hindrance. Tirades against the mollahs and sentiments disloyal to the Shah are uttered even in public without fear. In like manner religious discussion is indulged in with little restraint. There is opportunity for the presentation of the Gospel to indIvidual Mohammedans, and slight objection is raised until Rome one accepts the truth.

What the influence of the Babis will be toward solving the problem of religious liberty is not yet evident. Their position is complicated by their political aspirations, and by their former attempt (1852) to assassinate the Shah Nasr-i-Din. Rumor persistently connects them with his final taking off on May 1st, 1896. Altho their severe persecutions have been largely caused by political reasons, their steadfastness and martyr- doms have sprung from their religious beliefs. Notwithstanding the death, or, as they phrase it, ascension, of their Divine incarnation, Mirza Husain Ali, Baha'uUah (the light of God), on May 16th, 1892, in exile at Accho. they continue to hold together and in some places to increase. Information is most contradictory as to their character and numbcrs. I am assured that their inner circle practice a community of wives, and approve of assassination as a means of freeing themselves from enemies. Their numbers are often stated at from 500,000 to 1,000,000. If so, the New Dispensation is already firmly established, and can claim a tenth or twelfth of the Mohammedans of Persia. 'fhey are struggling for religious liberty, and the inflnence of so large a body must weaken the resisting power of Shiahism. Tho bent on achieving their own trinmph, they profess great friendship for Christians, and are earnest students of the Bible to find proofs for their own revelation. Their belief in the divinity of Jesus and of Baha is a strong doctrinal link with Christianity. Some of the best converts to Christianity have been from this new religion. One of these lately said to me: "There are many who are convinced that the best and only true religion is Protestantism. They admire the con- duct of the Protestants, and refer to it as an example in contrast with their own actions. "

The work of the Bible societies continues to be one of the best agencies for the diffusion of the truth in Persia. The sales of Scriptures are not as large as in many countries. The total number circulated during the past ten years is estimated at 60,000. The report of the British and Foreign Bible Society says: "What have these 60,000 copies done for Persia ~ Have they in any way helped to bring one sinner to Christ ~ Yes, not only one, but a very large number. 1. There are many of whom we have heard, and some whom we have met and know personally, who are real and true Christians. 2. There are hundreds of men who, while accepting the truth as it is in Jesus, and believmg in the doctrines of the Christian religion, are afraid openly to confess their faith. 3. There are thousands who have got a glimpse of the truth and become anxious in- quirers, and who are' not far from the kingdom of God.' 4. Thousands there are who at one time were bitter enemies of the Gospel, trying to hinder the work in every possible way, but whose hearts have been softo ened. People who knew nothing of the Bible or Christianity will be seen now discussing these topics in order to find out the truth." Another report of the same society says: "Some, and I think the majority, of the most interesting cases are the result of the study of the Word of God alone, without comment or word from any man. For instance, a sheikh of an Arab village paid us a visit at the beginning of 1889. He told me that about ten years before he had received an Arabic Bible. He studied it, and after a while, being the mollah of the village, he began to read it to his people. I asked him if he had read the whole of it, and he said, 'Praise God, I have !' By this means he had been brought to some knowledge of the Word of God and of the way of salvation. He asked me to visit him in his village, but not being able to do so, I S'ent two of the native brethren. They found that the sheikh had read the Bible to the people assembled in his house. 'rhey preached the Gospel to large gatherings of Moslem villagers. The sheikh seemed, like many others, to believe in Christ with the heart, but not to be ready to confess Him before men. "

The story of the conversion of the colporteur in charge of the Bible depot at Tabfiz illustrates the illuminating power of the printed page. Aga Mateos was a rich merchant and a devout Gregorian Armenian, much given to reading the Prayer-book and the Fathers, faithful in his attendance on the church services and the donor of a picture which still hangs in the church at Tabriz. He met with financial losses, and went to the Bible for consolation. He was surprised at its contents. One day he had the Bible open before him when a friend entered and said, "Put up that book and corne to walk with me. If you read the Bible you will become a Protestant." Aga Mateos replied, " There is no danger of that," and went on reading. He began with Genesis. Day by day he read. By the time he had reached Isaiah his eyes were opened. He saw how Christ was magnified above all, how the prophets and saints were sinners and unworthy to be mediators. When he reached the Gospels, so great was his eager interest, that he read each Gospel through in a single night. When he had finished the epistles he was a firmly convinced Protestant, and he has never since wavered. God thus magnifies His Word.

The agent of the American Bible Society for North Persia, the Rev. W. L. Whipple, after sixteen years in the superintendence of this work, has just withdrawn from it for the education of his children. He leaves a memorial behind him by the gift of his residence in Tabriz to the mission for a woman's hospital and dispensary.

Gospel work among the Oriental churches in Persia shows little change. Among the Armenians the past year has been one of increasing friendship and enlarged opportunity. The sympathy of America for the suffering Armenians in Turkey, and the devotion of the missionaries there to their relief have taken from the hearts of many the old roots of bitterness. There does not appear any quickening of spiritual aspirations and longings, such as we so much desire to see. Religious feelings are callous, and but a cold response is given to appeals to the conscience. The thoughts of the people are engrossed in the pursuit of gain, and in the discussion of the wrongs and prospects of their race in Turkey and Russia. Personal religion is rarely a matter of personal concern. The conviction prevails in the minds of the Armenians that they are safe through the rites of the Church, and the doctrines of regeneration and conversion are neither taught nor understood among them. Missionaries sometimes have a feeling of disappointment that so few are converted as the result of so much labor, and that Protestant churches are not built up more rapidly. There are, indeed, other results which are encouraging. The gradual progress of enlightenment, the popular approval of evangelical truth, the apologetic attitude of the mass of the Armenians with reference to their doctrines and ceremonies, the expressions of desire for the educa- tion and improvement of the clergy for the translation of the Church books into the modern tongue and for a reformed church show that the leaven of evangelical truth has wrought among them. Many cling to the Gregorian Church as the representative of their national life, and hope for reforms from within. Yet the patriotic laymen and priests tell us that not a rite or a doctrine must now be touched or changed in the old organi- zation Jest the national unity be disturbed, not until the aspirations of the race are attained. With hope of religious reformation so indefinitely deferred, we cannot do else than continue to invite and urge the members of the Gregorian Church to come out and enter into the light of evangeli- cal faith and worship.

The work most effective in the past, among the Armenians, has been education, especially in boarding-schools. During the year advance has been made in the occupation of some villages lying between Ramadan and Ispahan. A change of method has been inaugurated in the Salmas field, which for eleven years has had an organized station. The rising of water in the subsoil of Raftdewan occasioned the fall of some houses, and endangered others. This led to the consideration of the future of the station, as to whether houses should be rented or built in some other village of the plain or the station remove to some other center or disbanded. It was finally decided to withdraw the missionaries to Tabriz and Urumia, and to work the field with well. qualified native agents.

Among the Nestorians in Urumia evangelical truth has taken deep root, but it is also encountering many difficulties. Among this people is presented a curiolls spectacle of missions contending with each other. To the older missions-Catholic and American Presbyterian-have been added the mission of the Archbishop of Canterbury, a Lutheran, and several efforts intermittently supported from Sweden, Norway, and England. The latest scheme is one in cooperation with our Presbyterian mission. It is inaugurated by the Industrial Missions Aid Society, composed of a number of Christian capitalists of England, who will find capital for industries connected with evangelical missions. It proposes to " take the business management off the hands of the missionaries, leaving them free for spiritual work, and to provide work and the means of livelihood for converts whose coming out for Christ entails the loss of their means of living." First, they send back to Persia two young men (Nestorians) who ha'e learned trades. They are sending an outfit for a carpenter's shop, an engineer's shop, with portable engines and all tools and machinery requisite to train apprentices.

This society proposes also to place on Lake U rumia one or more steamers and develop the trade all around the lake. The plan also includes the erection of an electric railway around the lake and to different cities in its neighborhood. A Christian capitalist has intimated a desire to give the steamer. The industrial part of this scheme is feasible, but unfortunately the plan for steamers and railways will meet with insuperable difficulties. Industrial work is very profitable for the Nestorians. Many of their youth are now going to Russia and America for lack of profitable means of livelihood. Those who have been educated and have a spirit of progress have no outlet for their activity. It is better that they should become good artisans than educated and unemployed scholars. This new scheme will be in cooperation with the industrial school connected with the Urumia College. Mr. E. T. Allen, who has had cbarge of it, is now in Drexel Institute, Philadelphia, perfecting himself for this work.

The work among the evangelical churches in Urumia shows advance during the year, especially in self-support. The debt of the Presbyterian Board rendered a reduction of the appropriations necessary. Many of the congregations have responded to the call for larger gifts, and raised their contributions 50, and in some cases 100 per cent.

The Swedish Mission which was for a few years established at Tabriz with evangelists at Urumia, Ramadan, and other points has heen transferred to Chinese Turkestan. Their mission in Persia was begun primarily with the idea of preparing young men from Russia and the Caucasus to return to their own country as evangelists. This was found impracticable, and as it was not necessary for two evangelical missions to occupy the same territory, a friendly arrangement was made in accordance with the principles of missionary comity, wher.eby they withdraw their missionaries and our mission took over such of their native agents as they desired. Others accompanied them to their new field. Among the latter were a Nestorian and three or more Mohammedan converts. One of them has been stationed at Bokhara, and another at Samarcand, in Russian territory, while others have gone with the Swedish Mission into Chinese territory. One of these converted Mohammedans was from Turkey, and was at one timtJ a pupil in the Tabriz Memorial Training School. Re is pictured by Mr. Morrison (agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who has made a tour to that province) as sitting in the Hindi Serai of Kashgar, on the edge of the great Kobi desert, a case of Scriptures behind him, in front of him a desk, and on it a manuscript of the Gospels, which he is translating into the language of the people. The Gospel of Matthew has already been finished. It is very interesting to note the beginning of the introdnction of Christianity again into China from its western border, and especially the going there of Nestorians and other Christians from Persia, as in olden times.

The region occupied by the Swedish Mission includes the fertile oases of Kashgar, Yarkand, and Kohtar. It lies across the Thian Shan Mountains from Russia, and tho subject to China is occupied chiefly by Tartar

THE STAR·WORSHIPERS OF MESOPOTAMIA

Mohammedans. The principles of religious liberty, which prevail in the Chinese Empire, will be a shield for their work. The language of the people is very similar to the Tartar or Turki used by us in Persia. Mr. Hogberg, formerly of Tabriz, is the pioneer of the mission. The plan of the mission is evangelistic, and in close contact with the natives. Indeed, two of the ladies of the mission have, I believe, married Asiatic converts. It will be interest.ing to see 1he development of this experiment. The British and Foreign Bible Society is also trying to open up a work for Bible distribution in those provinces. Thus the Trans-Siberian Railway is already being made a highway for the advance of Christ's kingdom.

By the autumn of 1897 it is expected that a branch of the Transcaucasian Hailway will be extended to Erivan, thus bringing Persia two days nearer to America.

THE STAR-WORSHIPERS OF MESOPOTAMIA.* BY REV. S. M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., BUSRAH, ARABIA.

In the towns along the lower Euphrates and Tigris, especially itt Amara, Sook es Shiookh, Busrah, and Mohammerah, there dwell an interesting people variously known as Sabeans, Nasoreans, or St. John Christians. They call themselves Mandaee (Mandalans), and altho only numbering four or five thousand, they yet have always been and remain entirely distinct from the Jews, Moslems, and Christians among whom they have dwelt for centuries. Their origin is lost in obscurity, altho it is traced 'ill! a measure 1hrough the maze of their religion to ancient Chaldea.

Certain it iF! 1hat at the time when Islam arose the Sabeans were a strong sect. The Koran recognizes them as distinct from idola1ers, and places them with Jews and Christians as "people of the book" (Surahs 22 : 17 j 2 : 59; 5 : 73) : "Verily, those who believe and those who are Jews, and the Sabeans and the Christians, whosoever believes in God and the last day, and does what is right, there is no fear for them nor shall they grieve." In the English Bible the name Sabeans is perplexing, and, altho applied to three different tribes or peoples, none of these are any way related to the present sect in Mesopotamia. Sabeans, according to Gesenius, should be T8a~ian8, from tsa.both, the host of heaven-i.e., the supposed objects of their worship. Noldeke and others say it comes from a root, 8ubba, to wash, baptize, and refers to the manner of their worship. Gibbon is perhaps correct when he states the origin of their other name thus: "A slight infusion of the Gospel had transformed the .. Bibljography: NOldeke's "Mandaische Grammatik," HaIle, 1875; Captain Prideaux's .. Sketch of a SaOOan Grammar," TraUB. Bib. Arch. Soc., vol. v. ; Ain.worth's "Enphrates Expedition," 2 vols., 1888; Encyciopredia Britannica, vol. xv., pp. 470; Dr. W. Brandt's" Mandaische Schriften," 1895; "A Prayer.Meeting of the Star-Worshipers" (London Standard, Oc- Wber 11lth, 1894) ; V. Cuinet'… La Turqnie d'Asle," 1894. last remnant of the Chaldean polytheists into the Christians of St. John at Bussora." And yet the present Sabeans, although giving peculiar honor to John the Baptist, can in no sense be called Christians. Nor are they related, except indirectly, to any of the Judreo-Christian h&resies of the early Church, such as, e.g., the Remero-baptists.

Isolated by creed, cult, and a language of their own, they love their isolation, and do not intermarry with strangers. Nearly all of them follow one of three trades: they raise the finest dairy produce of Mesopotamia; they build a peculiar kind of light canoes called Mashhoof; and for the rest are silversmiths. No traveler visits their villages without carrying away specimens of their beautiful inlaid work, black metal on silver and 46.NO ~< ~~~O gold; rings, thimbles, bracelets, ~~~..s.~ armlets, and ornaments of all kinds. A peaceful people are they; indus- ~~ ~t.!L D<J0 o,Jo trious, tho mostly poor, and living in harmony with their neighbors, they seldom afford trouble to their ~~~ -'10 d4.S-~ Turkish rulers. Both men and women have a remarkably fine phy- ""~~ J~~ <)(1J sique; tall, of dark complexion, good features, and with long black: . <.A-1e <.~~ ~O beards, some of them are typical patriarchs-even as we imagine <.~ ~cf.v4f. <vo Abraham appeared when he left their present country for Haran. On ordinary days their dress does not distinguish them from Moslems or Jews, but on feast days they wear only white. Their women go about unveiled, and have a more masculine A PASSAGlI FBOM THlI SACRlID BOOK OF THlI cast of features than Moslem women; MANDlEANB. they are also rather taller.

The two great things, however, that distinguish the Sabeans are their language and their religion. Naturally the bazaar-talk of all the river country is Arabic; aU Sabeans speak it, and a goodly proportion read and wrile it; but beside this they have a household language of their own, the langnage of their sacred books, which is called Mandaitic. So closely related to Syriac that it might be called a dialect, it yet has its own peculiar alphabet characters, resembling the older Palmyrene, and is not fully intelligible to the Syriac·speaking Christians from Mosul. Wright says it resembles most Nabathean and the langnage of the Babylonian Talmud. The oldest manuscripts in this dialect date from the sixteenth century, and are in European libraries. At present only the priests can read and write Mandaitic, but they refuse to teach those outside of their faith even the first lesson. The illustration given was copied for me by one of the priests at Busrah. A recently publilihed translation of th6ir sacred writings into German contains only one fourth of the" great book"

of the Mandreans. What is this great book 1 What does it teach? And what do these St. John Christians, falsely so called, really believe?

Altho meeting Sabeans for the past four years, and being their guest on frequent journeys up and down the rivers, I found no satisfactory answer to these questions from their own lips. They turn to the North Star whcn they pray, and "baptize" every Sunday-these were the sole articles of faith that one could learn. Books gave fragmentary and conflicting statements, all hinging around these two plain facts. According to one account they were gross idolaters j another classed them with Christians.

Light dawned from an unexpected quarter. An anonymous article ap- peared in the London Standard, entitled" A Prayer-Meeting of the Star- Worshipers." Whoever wrote it must be perfectly acquainted with their religious mysteries, or be one of themselves! -When I translated it to a company of Sabeans at Amara,. they were dumbfounded. Who had dared to expose all their secret ceremonies and beliefs to public "iew? Let me quote one paragraph only of this account, every minute particular of which the Sabeans assure me is true : " Toward midnight the Star-worshipers, men and women, come slowly down to the Miahkna by the river-side. Each enters the tiny wattled hnt by the southern wall, disrobes and bathes in the circular reservoir.

On emerging from the water each one robes him or herself in the rasta- that is, the ceremonial white garment, crosses to the open space in front of the door of the tabernacle, and seats himself upon the ground, saluting those present with the customary' Sood Havilakh' (' blessing be upon thee '), and receiving the usual reply, ' .Asaootah de hai havilakh'

(' blessing of the Living One be upon thee '). The sacred book, Sidra Rabba, is laid upon the altar folded back where the liturgy of the living is divided from the ritual of the dead. The high-priest takes one of the two live pigeons handed to him, extends his hands toward the Polar Star, upon which he fixes his eyes, and lets the bird fiy, calling aloud: 'Bahmo d'hai rabba mshabba zivo kadmayah Elaha. Edmen Nafshi Eprah' (' In the name of the Living One, blessed be the primitive light, the ancient light, the Divinity self-created '). [Then] the reading being in progress, they prepare the Peto Elayat or high mystery, as they term their communion. One kindles a charcoal-fire in the earthen- ware stove by the side of the altar, and the other grinds small some of the barley brought by the deacon. He then expresses some oil from the sesame seed, and mixing the barley meal and oil, prepares a mass of dough which he kneads and separates into small cakes the size of a two- shilling piece. These are quickly thrust into the oven and baked. The fourtn deacon now takes the pigeon left in the cage, cuts its throat quickly with a very sharp knife, taking care that no blood is lost. The little cakes are then brought to him by his colleagues, and still holding the dying pigeon, he strains its neck over them in such a way that four small drops fall on each to form a cross. Amid the continued reading of the liturgy the cakes are carried around to the worshipers by the priests, who themselves pop them directly into the mouths of the members with the words, , Marked be thou with the mark of the Living One.' The four deacons inside the Mishkna walk ronnd to the rear of the altar and dig a little hole in which the body of the dead pigeon is then buried."

What a mosaic of ceremonies ! No wonder that Professor Kessler calls Mandreism a most striking example of religious syncretism. Judaism, Islam, and Christianity engrafted on one old Chaldean trunk. Gnosticism, star-worship, baptisms, love-feast, sacrifice, and Ornithomancy in one confusion. And yet there is a method in it, and a system of dogma lies behind the mysteries of their cult. Sabeanism is a book-religion.

Among the large collection of their sacred writings the Sidra Rabba, or Great Book, holds the first place. It contains over five hundred large quarto pages of text, divided into two parts, a " right" and a " left.hand" testament. From this mass of diffuse and obRcure material one can dig out the elements of a system of cosmogony, and on this is based all their ritual and ceremony.

First of all things was Pera RaMa, the great abyss. With him " Shining Ether" and the" Spirit of Glory" (Mana RaMa) form a primal triad. From the last named, who is the king of light, emanates Yardena RaMa, the great Jordan. Mana RaMa called into being the first of the reons, Primal Life, Hayye kadema. He is really the chief god of the Sabeans, and everyone of their prayers begins by invoking him. From him proceed secondary emanations, Yushamim, "Jehovah of heaven," and Manda Hayye, " messenger of life" (the mediator of their system and whence their name). Yushamim was punished for attempting to raise himself above Primal Light, and now rules the world of inferior light. Manda still rests in the bosom of Primal Light, and had a series of incarnations, beginning with Abel (Hibil) and Seth, and ending with John the Baptist! Beside all these there is yet a third life, called 'Atika, the demiurge, who created the bodies of Adam and Eve, but could not make them stand upright.

The underworld has its score of rlliers-Zarfay, Za1·tanay, Hag, Mag, Gaf, Gafan, Anatan, and Kin, with hells and vestibules in plenteous confusion. Hibil descends here and obtains victories for Manda, and compels them to divulge the hidden name of darkness. From the fourth vestibule he carries away the female devil Ruha, daughter of Kin. This Ruha, Kessler affirms, is really an anti.Christian parody of the Holy Spirit. By her own son, Ur, Ruka becomes mother of the planets and signs of the zodiac. These are the source of all evil in the world, and control the sins of mankind. But the sky itself is an ocean of water, pure and clear, -the abode of Light. The central sun is the Polar Star, with jeweled crown standing before the door of Abathur. The Mandroans consider all the Old Testament saints. except Abel and Seth, false prophets. True religion was professed by the ancient Egyp- tians, who were their ancestors. Another false prophet was Yishu Mashiha (Jesus Christ), who was, in fact, an incarnation of the planet Mercury. John the Baptist, an incarnation of Hibil, appeared forty-two years before Christ, and by mistake baptized Him also. More than two hun- dred years after this time there came into the world sixty thousand saints from Pharaoh's host, and took the place of the Mandroans who had been extirpated. Their high-priest then had his residence at Damascus. The last false prophet was Mohammed, but he was kept from harming them, and during the reign of the Abbasides they had four hundred places of worship in Babylonia.

The Mandroan priesthood has three grades-Shkanda, or deacons, Farmida, or disciples, and a Ganzivra, or high-priest. The late Ganzivra of the Sabeans was Sheikh Yahya, at Soak es Shiookh j their present head is called Sheikh Sahn, and is now imprisoned at Busrah on charge of fomenting the late rebellion of the Arab tribes near Kurna.

The Sabeans observe six great feasts besides the weekly Sabbath (Sunday). One of the feasts celebrates the victory of Abel in the world of darkness, another the drowning of Pharaoh's army, but the chief feast is that of baptism. On it, called Pantsha, all Sabeans are baptized by sprinlcling three times a day for five days; and this is compulsory. The Sunday baptisms of immersion in running water are, however, largely voluntary, and therefore meritorious; these latter closely correspond to the Moslem ritual of purifications, and take place after touching a dead body, etc. The moral code of the Sabeans is that of the Old Testament in nearly every particular. Polygamy is allowed, but not often indulged in. They do not circumcise, and have no holy places or churches, except those built for a feast night at the river-side. They are friendly to Christians of all sectR, and love to give the impression that because they honor the Baptist they are more closely related to us than to the Jews or Moslems. Some time ago their small community at Nasariyeh asked for a school, but the project fell through. They occasionally purchase Arabic Scriptures from our colporteurs, and are most interested in Genesis and John's Gospel. But we have not yet met with anyone among them who seriously inquired the way of life through Jesus Christ. Some years ago their community at Busrah and Mohammerah was aided financially (by the queen, they say) through the kind offices of the British Consul, and ever since they have not ceased to think themselves worthy of a repetition of this high favor.

Their numbers have even during the past decade steadily decreased, and yet so closely do they cling to their ancient faith, that i1; seems the Mandalan system will only die when the last star-worshiper is carried to his grave in the palm orchards of the river country.

THE RUSSIAN STUNDIST!I

THE RUSSIAN STUNDISTS.-I.* THEIR ORIGIN, HISTORY, AND PERSECUTION.

BY PROFESSOR G. GODET-TRANSLATED BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON.

The era of religious persecution is not passed. Not only iu Armenia and China do Christians suffer for their beliefs, but under a government that calls itself Christian-in holy Russia, and in the holy atmosphere of the "Holy Synod" of the Russian Church. The world at large has but an imperfect knowledge of these persecutions. If they were known more widely and more in detail, we are persuaded that the public would be so stirred that the Russian Government could no longer ignore or permit what now goes on in that empire. It is evident that the Stundists are misrepresented to the Emperor to be a political and social organization dangerous to the State, and not, as they really are, an inoffensive religious sect. It is also evident that the most horrible deeds of persecution are carefully hidden from him, and that he has but a remote idea of the sufferings which some of his most faithful subjects have undergone. The petitions that the persecuted ones have tried to send to him, thanks to the Russian police, have never been allowed to reach their destination. It is useless to think of making any external attempt in their favor. What was gained by the interventions of the Evangelical Alliance in behalf of the Baltic provinces during the reigns of the two preceding emperors ~ Nothing-even worse than nothing-an aggravation of the evil!t Anything that looks like an interference from an outsider in the national affairs of Russia only irritates the government, and threatens to injure rather than aid the cause of the oppressed.

The Origin and Oharacter of Stundism.-The Stundists, about 250,000 in number, ara scattered throughout the south of Russia.! About 1868 the newspapers spoke for the first time of the Stundists, and of the activity of Pastor Charles Bonekemper, who was settled for a year at Rohrbach, near Odessa. It was he who gave the first decided impulse to the movement; but its beginning was still earlier. In 1823 John Bonekemper, of Wupperthal (the father of Charles Bonekemper), having been sent by the * This article is a translation of a little pamphlet by ProfeBBor G. Godet, of Neuchiltel, Switzer'

land. The French pamphlet is itself in part a compilation of facts from English and other public&'- tions. Among other books on the Stundists are "The Stundlsts ;" •• A Short History of the Stnndist.;"" A Highway of Souow," by Hesba Stretton; and "Nadya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Norris.

t Recently, however (by order of the Emperor no doubt), the Minister of the Interior was informed that he might discontinue the "exceptional methods taken for protecting the Orthodox Church" in the Baltic provinces. This means, probably, the end of persecutions for the Lutherans in these + provinces-but what of the Stundists ? They are found largely in the provinces of Bessarabla, Kherson, Kursk, Poltava, Kharkov, Taurida, Don Cossacks, Astrakhan, and in Caucasla. A line drawn from Warsaw through Orel to Astrakhan would nearly mark the northern limit of Stundism. church at Basle to the south of Russia, settled in 1824 at Rohrbach, as pastor of one of the German settlements there in the reign of Catherine II. In these colonies the residents preserved the custom of the" Stunden," or " hour" meetings for prayer and Bible study long practised in Wllrtem- berg. Bonekemper took part freely in these exercises, in which the Rus- sians, not understanding German, were unable to join. In 1858 a peasant named Onishenko, from the village of Osnowa, near the port of Nikolayev, began to attend these meetings, and was led to Christ. He immediately set about telling others, and formed similar little prayer-meetings in the neighboring villages. Thus was Stundism born, and it made rapid prog- ress, especially after the liberation of the serfs (1861). This emancipation caused the peasants to travel about in search of work, and thus those who had heard the Gospel spread it abroad from town to town. Freedom also inspired these peasants with a desire for an education. This was a powerful stimulus to a movement which was really but a return to the study of the Bible-the book which had been closed to the masses of the people. Itinerant preachers traveied through the villages gathering together groups of listeners eager for the truth. ·In 1864 appeared for the first time a pocket edition of the New Testament in Russian, and the new converts bought it with joy.

From its start the characteristic traits of the adherents of Stundism were absolute abstinence from intoxicants, assiduous study of the Scriptures, and the cultivation of a fraternal ChristIan spirit. They had no idea at first of withdrawing from the Orthodox Church. They even went to the priests asking counsel and light. The priests, too ignorant to give this, but not too blind to see that the movement as it gained strength and knowledge would be sure to attack the abuses and superstitions of the Church, quickly assumed a hostile attitude toward the new tendencies, and appealed to secular force to suppress the heresy. It was about 1870, when the Stundists numbered about 70,000, that the first oppressive measures were taken. As they increased the time came when this systematic implacable persecution no longer aimed at repressing them, but at exterminating them altogether.

Before recounting the leading phases of this persecution, it will not be out of the way to trace rapidly the principles of this movement, which many have thought held more to the letter than to the spirit of the Gospel. Few people have a really clear idea of the fundamental beliefs and organization of the Stundists. They are often represented to be a fanatical sect of ignorant iconoclasts, advocating a social reform which is but the embodiment of the principles of communism, and consequently a sect dangerous not only to the Church, whose errors and superstitions they attack, but also to the State which they seek to undermine. Therefore some say that Russia has a right to suppress them. It is in this light, no doubt, that the Emperor and many people both in Russia and elsewhere regard the matter. No idea is more foreign to the truth. We do not say that error has not crept ~nto their precepts, or that they have always had that wisdom and moderation becoming to Christians. But remember that a few years ago they were ignorant peasants, for the most part unable to read or write. Hunted by the police, they have not been able to enjoy the benefits of regular organized instruction. It is rather then a source of wonder that these simple people, living by themselves, should have kept so closely to the truth of the Gospels, and that great errors should not have gained footing among them. One is compelled to admire their faith and their heroism, and no less the healthy character of their moral and religious life, which forcibly recalls that of the early Christians.

" They live," writes Dalton, " very peaceably with each other. The religious sentiment, so strong in the Russian peasant, finds in the Word of God the guidance it seeks. They strengthen themselves' and direct their lives according to the teachings of the Scripture, often interpreting them in the strictest manner; for these noble men lack instructors, but they themselves are generally a striking proof that the Bible enlightens even the most ignorant, provided only that they search in earnest for Jesus in the GospeL"

One cannot find a Stundist who does not faithfully read the New Testament and consider it a revelation from God; this is the first article of his creed. Often he carries it with him to his work, and in his recreation hour, instead of passing the time in drinking as before, he devotes himself to reading. He holds that all who sincerely believe may understand without the aid of the Church or of priests.

The faith of the Stundists is, in a general way, that of all evangeIica1 Protestants, but they have no recognized confession of faith. Altho one in essentials, they differ somewhat in doctrine and practice-e.g., regarding the sacraments. The majority hold to adult baptism, and consider the Lord's Supper simply a memorial feast. A small number reject these ordinances altogether-a reaction from the materialistic religion of the Orthodox Church, which they condemn with one accord. The worship of " icons" or images of Christ, the Virgin, and the saints, which has so large a place in the religious life of the Russian people, is their especial horror, and herein lies one of the greatest reasons for the persecutions to which they are subjected. Perhaps their zeal sometimes has lacked discretion; if so, they have paid dearly for it. The Russian penal code inflicts from eight months'to three years'imprisonment for any word spoken against the " icons," and banishment to Siberia for the crime of destroying them. But the Stundists have acted according to their consciences, and who of us is ready to cast the first stone ~ Moreover, they detest the sacerdotal power which ignorant, avaricious, and often intemperate priests have abused so much. Universal priesthood is one of their dearest doctrines. Reconciled to God by the sacrifice on the cross, they have no longer need of any earthly mediator, and each father is priest in his own household. Nevertheless, however much despised, the orthodox priest never suffers the loss of his immense power, and when anyone refuses him the fees which it is his custom to charge, the retaliations are'terrible.

The Russian calendar has no less than a hundred and three holy uays, which frequently are times of debauch and disoruer; but the Stundists, steady workingmen, only observe a few of them. They have absolutely parted company with laziness and drunkenness, of which the Russian peasant is an habitual slave. Their villages and their homes have an appearance of neatness, order, and prosperity, which is in striking contrast with the orthodox villages and communities. Their farms and those of the German colonists are the best cultivated in Southern Ru~sia, and by their labor and industry many have reached comfortable circumstances and almost become rich. Their family life is pure, a strict moral discipline holding sway among them. Mothers and children no longer tremble at the brutal authority of the father of the family. The young are instructed as well as their circumstances permit, and in each home by the side of the New Testament may be found books and pamphlets which bear testimony to a higher degree of culture than is possessed by their neighbors. It is the Scriptures alone that the Stundists search for truth; there, too, they find rules for every-day life, and they faithfully put them into practice. Thus they strive to realize among themselves the fraternity which marked the primitive Church. They have been called communists and anarchists, but this is base calumny. * They are peaceable citizens, very loyal to their sovereign, whom they pray for with great fervor. t It is true that they seem to believe that the present social system is not in accordance with God's idQas; that the soil belongs to all, not to a few, and ought to be equally divided; that each should cultivate his land with intelligence, and be ready to embrace the ideas of modern progress, but that they should not regard the revenue as belonging solely to themselves, but as given in trust, for them to provide for the needs of their poorer neighbors. Interpreting certain precepts of the Bible literally, they especially condemn usury, which is a very common evil in Russia, and war. These principles are very different from those of anarchy or even of communism.

Lastly, the Stundists are quiet, honest, industrious people, who do not refuse to fulfil any of their duties as citizens. It is the opposition of the priests which has forced them to break away altogether from the Church, in which, until they had the "'.ord of God, they always found sufficient • People carelessly use the term StundistB for all those who have gone out from the established church, and thus they confouud the Stundists with other sects which exiBt in Russia, and attribute to them their extravagant and immoral practices.

t It is pretended that the Stnndist movement had a political origin. The Stnndists are represent- ed as rebels, lacking patriotism, and in sympathy with Germany. "There is positively no anti. Rnssian tendency," writes a well-informed Russian, "among the Stundists. They neither refuse to go Into the army nor to pay their taxes. It is just a slander of the clergy without foundation,"

All those who have the most intimate knowledge are of one accord on the subject of the loyalty ot the Stundists. satisfaction for their religious needs. They have thus been led into forming for themselves as much of an organization as the many legal shackles have permitted them to form.

Organization and Form of WOTship.-The highest office of this very elementary organization is that of elders or presbyters, who are chosen by the communities, and are, as far as possible, men of age and experience. Their principal duty is to lead the public services, and to preside at marriages and funerals. They need not have oratorical talent or decp theological learning, but they must be well versed in the Scriptures and be able to explain them. Each elder has supervision over one or two communities, often over a whole district. They visit the villages of their district where their brethren are scattered, and take charge of the funds which are given them for the sick and needy. One important duty is to confer frequently with the presbyters of other districts, and also to act as intermediaries between the brethren who are imprisoned or exiled and their families. We can see how much tact and prudence it requires on their part not to excite the suspicions of the police.

Next in importance to the elders are the deacons, who are generaIIy younger men full of zeal, but at the same time men of discretion. The deacons have charge of the Sabbath..schools, and preside at the regular services in the abs~nce of the presbyter. They keep the records of births, marriages, and deaths, and attend to the meting out of assistance to the aged and sick.

The elders and deacons do not form a clergy distinct from the people. * They work for their living just as their brethren do, usually tilling the soil. They receive 110 salaries, simply their traveling expenses when they make trips in behalf of their congregations. In the beginning the Stundists thought to have more of an organization, with lists of the members regularly recorded and periodical meetings of the elders and deacons, a common treasury, etc.; but all these features, which give unity and cohesion to a movement, were broken up by persecution. Eve~y movement of their leaders was watched, and as soon as their plans were known by the priests or the police, measures were taken to thwart them. If they attemptJd to appoint an elder or deacon, he was immediately ordered by the civil authorities to another district, and not even permitted to remain there any length of time. Often the lists containing the names of the members were seized by the police, aud being thus in their power, we know the treatment which, at a moment's notice, they could be forced to undergo.

But despite these difficulties, the movement has preserved a remarkable unity. Some inevitable divisions have occurred, which nothing but the existence of one recognized head would have been able to prevent. The different congregations keep in communication as well as possible with each other. The head men exchange visits as often as they can, and keep .. The elders uSUlIlly receive the laying on of hands, but not alway. ; for the persecutions of late bave been so bitter, that I10Ile of these fIlnctions could be regularly administered. up frequent and regular correspondence. Just as at the time of the first persecutions of the Church, so now these letters are passed from hand to band, from village to village, and from province to province- until they become worn and almost illegible. One of these letters, addressed to the Church at T–, a little village of the province of Kiev, begins thus: "To the well-beloved in Christ, brothers and sisters of the church at T–, salutation.•, Then follows the exhortation : " Take care, brethren, that your church, which for ten years has made its voice heard like a trumpet, be not silenced now." In another letter, addressed to the church at P–, the brethren are exhorted: "Gird up your loins in view of the great conflict, for the enemy rejoices over your feebleness. Take care that your elders are men of good repute, and do not forget the poor and the oppressed when you assemble about the Lord's table."

Let us penetrate into the interior of one of these communities. They have no special building for their services. " Poverty, simplicity, and austerity distinguish the meeting-places of the Stundists." They meet in the house of some peasant, in a room scrupulously neat, which on Sabbath morning is cleared in haste of its beds, furniture, and provisions. On the whitewashed walls hang two or three Scripture texts, on the earthen floor rude benches and chairs are placed. At the end of the room stands a little table, covered with a white cloth, and a chair for the preacher. On the table rest a Bible and a collection of hymns, many of which are from the English.

Reading and explanation of some New Testament passage occupies the principal place in the service, but singing also plays a large part. The " little Russians" have a highly developed musical sense. All strangers who attend the meetings of the Stundists are struck with the beauty of their songs. Many of their original hymns are very remarkable. The Stundists kneel in prayer and pray much. They pray often for the Emperor ; their prayers are long, and frequently accompanied by tears, and are characterized, above all, by great humility, while they use their hymns to express their joy in Christ.

Here is a description given by an eye-witness of one of their assemblies: "They salute each other with hand-shakes and embraces, the men kissing the men and the women the women. Then they sit down, the men on one side, the women on the other. The elder takes his place at the table and gives out a chant. He then reads and explains a chapter in the Bible, and gives an opportunity for anyone else to add a word of explanation. Women are not permitted to teacb, but following 1 Cor. 11 : 5, they 1U'e permitted to pray in meeting. After several hymns and prayers, the elder closes the service with a sermon. "

Tbey celebrate the Lord's Supper as do the -Protestant churches of the West. It is customary for the Stundists to linger after service and exchange news itnd read letters from their friends in prison or exile.

A Stuudist marriage is celebrated in the following manner: On the

BIBLE MOTIVES IN MISSIONS

date selected the friends gather at the house of the groom, w,here the parents of the young couple present them to the elder, telling him of their desire to be joined in marriage. The elder calls the young people before him, and thus addresses the bride-elect : , , Young woman, is it your own free will and desire that you be united by marriage to this young man, or are your parents or anyone else forcing the union upon you f' The young woman responds: "It is my own free choice."

" And do you love this young man ~" " I do." " And do you wish to love and take care of him when he is old and ill ~" "I do." The elder asks the same questions of the fiance, then the assembly sing a canticle, which is only a simple and appropriate prayer for the wedded pair. The elder tells them to embrace and to join hands; this ends the ceremony. It is hardly necessary to say that marriages thus solemnized are legally null. The only legal marriages are those performed by the orthodox priests in the Orthodox Church. About the end of 1865 the German Baptists in the south of Russia were joined by some men of prominence, like Kapustinski, of Kiev, and by Trophime Khlistoun,* a man whose saintly life preached as loudly as his words. This strengthening of their ranks and increase of their zeal and their attitude toward the Orthodox Church have had a great influence on the Russian Stundists. To-day almost all the Stundists hold the beliefs of the Baptists, and in the sonth of Russia Baptist and Stundist are practically synonymous terms.

(To be concluded.) BIBLE MOTIVES IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. T. T. EATON, D.D., LL.D., LOUISVILLE, KY.

Many of us believe that a good sbare of the loss of interest in foreign missions is due to the World's Parliament of Religions. No one who read the reports of this parliament and the editorial comments thereon can doubt that the impression made by the press was unfriendly to missions. For example, a leading editorial in one of our largest dailies laid emphasis on the" erroneous impression" that mission boards and preachers had made on the minds of the people. These Hindus were really fine gentlemen, well dressed and educated, and thus the claim of the preachers that non-Christian people were all savages was unfounded. The idea of sending the Gospel to such fine gentlemen was ridiculed. In 80 far as men had the idea that all heathen are savages, to whom the Gospel should .. Khlistonn was ba.nished in 1893 to" desolate region in Caneasis, where he has suffered mneh misery. Kapustinski, banished likewise, seven or eight yesrs ago, perished in exile. be sent to civilize them, in so far did such reports and editorials chill their missionary zeal, and make them think that, after all, the well.dressed Orientals already possessed all the Gospel offered them, and led them to cease their mission contributions. I have myself had personal arguments with several business men, who, because of the reports of the Parliament of Religions, declared that they" would never give another cent to foreign missions." In so far, howel-er, as men had the idea that the Gospel is to save people from sin, rather than to civilize them from savagery, in so far they were not affected by such newspaper utterances. '

That it was possible for the Parliament of Religions thus to injure the cause of missions shows that it had not been made to rest on the right basis in the minds of large numbers of people. Too much emphasis has been laid on the temporal advantages of missions, too little on the spir- itual. A civilized heathen needs the Gospel DO less than a savage heathen.

Bunyan's immortal allegory owes its greatness to its truth, which does not pass away, since it is faithful to human nature, which is not changed by the passing years. The path to the celestial city was narrow and difficult, and the pilgrims could make but slow progress therein. There was a path, just over the stile, running through a green and pleasant meadow, a smoother path along which progress could be made more rapidly j and it ran so nearly parallel to the king's highway, they had no doubt it would lead them to the celestial city. If they found it deviated too much from the right direction, it would be easy to cut across to the way in which they were commanded to go. The result of their trying the smoother path is well known.

In every good work men get impatient of God's methods, and the greater their zeal the greater the temptation to try the meadow path.

Sometimes they get impatient with their brethren, who, refusing to cross the stile, go on along the appointed path. Therefore we have need to look carefully into the roll the king has given the pilgrims for their guid- ance. This is true in all good works, especially in the work of saving souls. The reason for the decline in interest in foreign missions is that we have been trying the meadow path, and some have been locked up in the Castle of Despair. The narrow way leads over the Hill Difficulty, but it does not lead to the Castle of Despair. Only when we walk in God's way can we look for God's blessing.

There can be no improvement on the methods of infinite wisdom, and progress can be made more rapidly along the narrow way than in the beautiful and easy meadow path. Let us remember also that the motives for giving money and the effect the methods of giving have upon Chris- tians are far more important than the aIDount of money to be raised. It is hard for those who have to raise money for missions to realize this fundamental truth.

What then are the proper motives for giving to missions ~ I men- tioned, first, love to God, which desires His glory. "Whether ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God," is thod command of the Holy Spirit. Love to God is the highest of all motives, the first and greatest commandment. The Westminster Catechism is right on this point, man's chief end is " to glorify God and enjoy Him forever." The glory of God is the purpose of our lives. Jesus says: "Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in heaven."

The second motive is like unto the first, gratitude to Christ for dying to save us. Were there no command on the subject, this motive should lead every renewed soul to do his utmost to win souls to the Savior. This motive animated Paul and the apostles as they rejoiced in being counted worthy to suffer for Christ's sake. In view of what He has done for us, it were base ingratitude not to strive to bring the world to Him to crown Him" Lord of aU," who wore a crown of thorns for us ; to live for Him who died for us.

The third motive is love to man. This rests on love to God. "We love Him becanse He first loved us," and we love our fellows because He first loved them. 'Ve are to love men not because they are lovely, but because God loves them. I had an only brother who died when a boy and far from home. One of the last things he said was, " Tell the folks at home to be good to my dog." It was a miserable cur and always in the way; but the love of the dead sanctified the dog in onr eyes. No more was he regarded as in the way; no place was too good for him to lie, nothing was too good for him to have that he could enjoy, and no service human beings could render to a dog was not rendered to that miserable cur, for the sake of the dead. However base and unworthy men may be, we are to love them because God loves them, and we are to see in every man material for a star in the Redeemer's crown, and a means whereby God may be glorified. And we will care no less for a man without God, because his body is well clad and his mind well trained. Our love to Christ should hallow in our eyes all for whom He died.

The fourth motive is obedience to Christ. The command is clear and plain: "Go disciple all nations, baptizing them, ,. etc. And" Go" includes sending; for "How can they preach except they be sent ?" We must obey our marching orders, as the Iron Duke well said. When the Pharisees stopped the healed man carrying home his bed on the Sabbath from the pool of Bethesda, and demanded why he thus violated the Sabbath, his one reply was, " He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed and walk." Whatever He that made us whole commands, let us do.

These four motives, then, and those that are corollaries to them, but no more. Whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil, and doeth evil. But it may be said that people will not give from these motives, and we must use others-is that true g No Christian will admit that such motives do not influence him more than any others. The Master said, " If ye love Me, ye will keep My words." In dealing with those who are not influenced by these motives, what is needed is, not to take a collection for missions, but to preach "repentance toward God and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ." But Christians are not influenced by these motives as they should be. So often have they been appealed to by other motives that their consciences have been dulled.

The physical hardships of the heathen should never be made prominent as a reason for sending them the Gospel. There are hardships amonll Christians. What would be a great hardship to one of us would be none at all to a Chinaman, for exampie. Dr. Hayes exhibited a picture of a native "belle" who, he said, had thirty years' dirt caked on her never washed face. That would have been torture to a cleanly person, while she was not in the least disturbed by it. We should consider the sin of the heathen, and remember that only by the blood of Christ can they be cleansed. They are helpless of themselves, a hopeless eternity lies just before them, only one Savior has been provided in whom they must believe or perish, and "how can they believe on Him of whom they have not heard ~"

Neither should people be urged to give to missions because of the value of missionary labor to commerce. At a recent professedly missionary meeting the great stress was laid on the material resources of Mexicowhat crops could be raised by a proper system of irrigation and cultivation, what mineral wealth could be developed, etc. The Bible never appeals to any such motive. Paul did not go into Macedonia in order to dev~lop the resources of that country or to increase its commerce with Palestine, but in answer to the cry of need-" Come over and help us." To hear some mission talk, one would be led to think we worshiped mam. mono How often and with what complacency has it been told that before the missionaries went to the Fiji Islands their trade with other lands was nothing, while now it has run up into millions yearly ~ Oh, mammon ! mammon!! Such motives injure us, lower our characters, dim our vision of God, so that money takes the place in our thoughts which God's glory ought to occupy. Here is one of the worst evils in this materialistic age.

Deep conviction for sin is necessary before one can feel that love to God and to man which will make him delight in working to save his fellows. Whatever minimizes sin miaimizes God's mercy to guilty men. If sin be a little thing, an imperfection, a wrong development, then it is a matter of small consequence that the heathen are sinners. With shallow views of sin always go low views of God. He is no longer the aU-holy One who will by no means clear the guilty, but He is a weak and indulgent parent. There is no longer a throne in the universe, but only a rocking-chair, from which a doting Father sings lullabies to all. Hence we are led to think that God will be pleased if we please ourselves, and spend un ourselves aU that has been entrusted to our stewardship. If we decide to have a good time according to our pleasure, without troubling

THE MALABAR SYRIANS

ourselves with disagreeable things, no douht God will make up to us and to the heathen for our failure. To be sure, this contradicts the Bible, but we must not be " Bibliolaters," we must modify our views of the inspiration and authority of the Bible so as to fit our flabby theology, and to suit the " new conditions" about us. This rocking-chair Father will not deal strictIy with us, aud His holiness, justice, and truth must not be allowed to stand in the way of the pleasure of His creatures. Such are the views that follow minimizing sin, and those who hold such views can be persuaded to give to missions only by harrowing stories of suffering, or by appeals to their vanity, their covetousness, or their palates.

Back to the Bible, therefore, back to the Bible! Along this one line lie all the promises of God. Along this line all the triumphs of the faith have been won. When we obey God we are guided by in%nite wisdom, when we go our own way, foHowing our "Christian consciousness," we are guided by our own folly. Infinite wisdom has made no mistake anq no omission. The Bible is the one infallible and all-sufficient rule of faith practice. Its one purpose is to turn men to righteousness, and it will not do to say its teachings are inadequate for this purpose, and other motives and methods must be used.

THE MALABAR SYRIANS-A FORGOTTEN CHAPTER IN INDIAN MISSIONS.

:BY REV. JOHN RUTHBRFURD, LEWES, ENGLAND.

We find traces of the working of God's hand where we little expect it. In Central China the Nestorians had their missions, which for a time were largely successful; and the Malabar coast has to this day its settlements of natives belonging to the Syrian Church, or, as they often call themselves, the Christians of St. Thomas. God's providence has watched over them, or they would certainly have succumbed to their difficulties; for they have been hemmed in by heathenism and under subjection in civil affairs to none but pagan rulers. Had there been no guiding Divine hand, the Syrian Church in India could never have beeu preserved throughout so many centuries.

The earliest Christian settlements in South India are probably the seven churches which are traditionally said to have been founded by the apostle Thomas.

When they first came in contact with European voyagers they were Nestorian in doctrine, and had been so for a thousand years or more. It was only in 1665, when the Romanists prevented their communicating with the Nestorian patriarch, that they became subject to the patriarch of Antioch, who is monophYRite in doctrine.

In 1502 Vasco de Gama, the discoverer of the sea route to India, was a second time sent out by the King of Portugal. On his arrival a deputation of native Christians from Cranganore went to meet him with gifts. They informed him that they numbered thirty thousand, and that they kept themselves apart from their heathen neighbors as a special community. The following year, 1503, the Rajah of Cochin gave the Portuguese a piece of ground on which to build a fort, and this place soon afterward became a stronghold of the Romish religious orders in India.

Certain relics of St. Thomas are said to be in existence, imd the miracles attributed to these relics are worthy of the most flourishing age of medieval superstition. One of these was to the effect that when the Indian bishops annually approached the apostle's shrine to present their offerings, he opened his hand and graciously received these, provided they were presented by orthodox believers, while he sternly withdrew his closed palm from all heretics! When many other absurd and degrading stories abounded, no wonder that the Christian community which delighted in such things gradually wasted away, till its influence on surrounding heathenism became a vanishing quantity.

There are historical notices carrying back the antiquity of the Malabar Christians to a very ancient date ; but they possess two documents of the highest antiquity, which prove how very far back we must go to the time of their arrival in India. These documents are engraved plates of copper, supposed to be a thousand years old. One of these, written in Tamil, conveys a grant of land to a merchant who is supposed to have belonged to the Manichean sect. The other is written in Tamil-Malayalim, and also conveys a piece of land to a community connected with a church called Tarisa-paIIi, or Tarisa Church. These ancient documents show that in those remote times the Syrian Christians were a recognized community, to whom certain rights were accorded.

Unfortunately the intercourse of the Roman Catholic Church with the Syrian Christians is a long story of cruel persecution, in which the secular arm was invoked for the purpose of forcibly compelling submission to Rome, with the alternative of much suffering and sometimes even of death. Mar ~·talla, one of the Syrian bishops, was first imprisoned at Goa, and then burned as a heretic in, 1654. In 1700 another of their metrans or bishops, Mar Simon, fell into their hands, and was detained at Pondicherry in irons till his death. When the Portuguese had been ousted from Cochin by the Dutch there came relief from persecution in that locality ; but the Syrians continued greatly destitute of books, of pastors, and of instruction, and their moral and spiritual tone was lowered through their intercourse with the Jesuits. The native rulers, too, were despotic and merciless, and things were altogether at a low ebb when, in 1795, Cochin surrendered to the British.

Without going further into the question of antiquity, suffice it to say that at the Council of Nice, 325 A.D., a bishop named John signed the decrees then passed as " Metropolitan of Persia and of Great India ;" and about the year 200 A.D. Pantrenus, who then presided over a college in Alexandria, is said to have himself gone to India and labored there; this he did in response to a message from certain Christians in India who de- sired further i1lstruction. The detail of what he may have done is un- known, as his writings are lost.

What a strange conflict is that of the Christian Church-internal strife, outward persecution! We have it all in miniature in the Syrian Church in India. Though it was from the beginning a Nestorian Church, yet for the last two centuries it has been under Jacobite rule. About the year 1663 the Jacobite patriarch sent Mar Gregory to India, and he being accepted by these Malabar Christians, they were quietly incorporated with the Jacobites, a party dogmatically antagonistic to the Nestorians. Mar Greg- ory openly proclaimed that both the Pope and Nestorius were heretics.

The members of the Syrian Church in Malabar are now all connected with the Jacobite party.

Very strangely, there still survive Christian Manichees among th8 Syrian Christians of India. Their traditions allege that in the third cen- tury a certain sorcerer called Manikavachakar arrived on the east coast of India and deceived and perverted many Christians by his wiles, after which he came round to Travancore, where he continued his labors and succeed- ed in perverting eight families to !fanicheism. The descendants of those families were formed into a settlement and were called Manigramakar- that is, the people of the village of Manes-and the remnant of those peo- ple are still known by the same name.

The Mohammedans, too, since the time of their appearing in India, have sadly vexed and oppressed the Syrian Christians. .

Very little is known of the Syrian Church in India during the Middle Ages. It is said that the English King Alfred the Great sent messengers to visit the shrine of the Apostle Thomas in India. A Dominican friar named J ordanus, who went on a mission from Persia, visited QuiIon, in South India, about the year 1324, and .lohn de MarignoIli, or John of Florence, returning from a mission to China, visited South India on his way-this was in 1346 or 1347 ; he resided in Quilon upward of a year.

He says: "After some harvest of souls-for there are a few Christians there-I proceeded to Ceylon." Cadamustus, the Venetian, set out for a voyage to the East in 1493, and visited Calicut. He says that city was in- habited by Indian Christians, and that he there saw churches with bells.

He further says: "The Christians ride on elephants, believe Christ w~s born of the Virgin Mary, and never sinned; that He was crucified by the Jews, died, and was buried at Jerusalem. They know, indeed, that the Pope lives in Rome, but have no other knowledge of the Holy Roman Church; are somewhat educated, and can wrpte their own tongue. "

When the Portuguese arrived in India for the purposes of trade alid conquest, two of the native Christians of Cranganore waited upon Peter Cabral, asking him to convey them to Europe. They said that they used no images, but only the simple cross in their churches; and that they possessed many copies of the Sacred Scriptures, and commentaries on them, from which their priests taught the people. 'This was in 1500.

One of these two Hindus was " Joseph the Indian," aud in a small book of his travels these details. are given regarding the Syrian Church. Inside their churches, he said, there were no images ; they had priests, deacons, and sub-deacons; they used unleavened bread in the communion; the people received the Lord's Supper three times a year; they knew nothing of extreme unction, and buried their dead with religious rites.

In 1504 four Nestorian ecclesiastics wrote to their patriarch: ",There are here nearly thirty thousand families of Christians of the same faith as ourselves, and they pray to the Lord that He may preserve you in safety. And now they have begun to erect other churches. They live in the midst of plenty, and are gentle and peaceable in their dispositions. Blessed be God !"

Gouvea, an Augustinian friar, has recorded in detail the visitation of a Portuguese ecclesiastic, Archbishop Menezes, in 1599. Gouvea, speaking of the Syrians, condemns their adherence to Nestorianism and their refusal to call Mary the mother of God. He says that they did not allow image worship, and only acknowledged three sacraments-baptism, the eucharist, and holy orders; that they knew nothing of confirmation and extreme unction, and detested the sacrament of penance.

Archbishop Menezes was a most energetic agent in bringing many of . the Syrian congregations to submit to Rome. He brought about this result, both by visitation of the congregations and by holding a synod which afterward became famous, the Synod of U diamparur. It was held in June, 1599, and was a " packed" synod, most subservient to his wishes. This he brought about by holding more than one ordination of priests, who were present as members of the synod, and of course did exactly as he ordered. Without doubt certain good decrees were enacted, but the evil outweighed the good. Among other changes effected by the synod's decrees, there were these : The Syrian Christians were commanded to adore the images of Christ ; they were now taught that it was " pious to believe that Mary was conceived without original sin ;" all Syriac books were to be delivered up to the Jesuits within two months; and the whole diocese was made" to submit itself to the Holy, Upright, Just, and Necessary Court of the Holy Office of the Inquisition in these parts established." The synod condemned a book of homilies used in the Syrian Church, because therein it was stated" that the holy eucharist is only the image of Christ, and is distinguished from Him as an image is from a true man ; and that the body of our Lord Jesus Christ is not there nor anywhere else but in heaven." The doctrine of transubstantiation was introduced, and the cup was to be taken entirely from the laity. The Malabar Christians had known nothing of masses for the dead, but the synod introduced this a,lso. Compulsory auricular confession and extreme unction were also unknown in the native. churches, but both of these Romish practices were forcibly enjoined " on pain of mortal sin." Celibacy was enjoined, and to make this doubly sure the synod suspended all married priests.

The Jesuit missionaries continued to hold sway in this part of India for more than fifty years, until there occurred the great rupture with Rome, which took place in 1653 under Bishop Garcia.

The Syrians did not feel comfortable under the new regime. The enforced celibacy of the clergy, the introduction of images, and the attempt to supersede the Syriac language by the Latin in the services of the Church were very offensive to them, as also were the pride and intolerance which the Jesuits showed to all who would not conform to their orders.

In 1653 Mar Ignatius, a Syrian bishop, arrived from Antioch. The Portuguese seized him at Mylapur, where he had landed j then, after a term of imprisonment, they delivered him to the Inquisition at Goa, where he was condemned as a heretic and committed to the flames in 1654. In order to avoid the odium of this deed, the Jesuits asserted that the bishop had been drowned at sea! The Syrian communities were now so alienated in sympathy from their Jesuit rulers that they formally threw off allegiance to the Roman bishop Garcia, and declared Archdeacon Thomas, a native Syrian Christian, to be now their bishop. Afterward, when the Dutch had destroyed the power of Portugal in Malabar, the Syrian Church obtained from Syria the usual episcopal ordination.

Seeing how the sympathies of the native Syrian Chnrch were alienated from the Jesuits, it was thought at Rome that it would be advisable to send a new mission, consisting of certain Carmelite priests j and this accordingly was done. After the arrival of the Carmelite bishop and monks there were many quarrels between these missionaries and the Jesuits, whom they partly superseded. The Dutch, who had now ousted the Portuguese, looked with much disfavor upon the Syrians; and while forbidding European ecclesiastics to reside in the Dutch territories in India, they confirmed the Carmelites in their position, as these monks now had a bishop who was a native Indian. Bishop Joseph, of the Carmelites, before leaving Cochin, consecrated this native bishop. 'rhe Dutch chaplain was assured by Bishop Joseph in a personal interview that the Syrians were" persuaded that the very essence of Christianity consists in three particulars diametrically opposed to the articles of Lnther and Calvin-namely, the adoration of images and the crucifix, fasting and prayers, and masses for the souls in purgatory." We see how successful the Romish missionaries had been; their steady work, continued now through several generations, had leavened the Syrian Church with the essentials of Romanism.

There was much confusion occasioned by the struggles of the Jesuits and Carmelites on the one hand, and part of the Syrian Church on the other. The testimony of the native Christians themselves is as follows: " The above-mentioned two orders trouble our Church and bring dishonor upon her; they seize our priests, and, by confining them closely, cause their death ; their servants also maim them in their bodies. If our Metran deposes a priest from his office, then their Metran immediately reinstates him; if our Metran pronounces the Maharon" (curse of excommunication), "then theirs absoTves. Certain of their priests, when visiting some of our churches, openly and privately transgressed the seventh commandment, and committed sundry other crimes. On this account the heathen look upon us with scorn and contempt. "

About 1727 some of the early Danish missionaries to Southeastern India were brought into contact with the Syrian Church in Malabar. Messrs. Kolhoff and Horst, missionaries at Tanjore, made inquiries, and, as the result of their inquiry, came to the finding that the Syrian clergy were divided into two sects directly opposite to each other-Nestorians and Eutychians ; that they had been Romanized in many particulars; that they were very ignorant, and at the same time dogmatic in their own opinions about ritual; that they knew only enough of the Syriac language to go through their liturgical service; and that through caste pride they had hardly any intercourse with those of an inferior caste, whereby they incapacitated themselves for the propagation of the Gospel. For these reasons the Tanjore missionaries concluded that they could not then hope for any union between themselves and the Syrian Christians.

Paoli, one of the Roman ecclesiastics, gives us much information. Of the natives, he says that they dragged the Christians by force to take part in the lewd dances held in honor of the idol Sheva ; and also that the law against the killing of cows was no dead letter. He had often known men condemned to death on this charge; and that on one occasion five men were executed for the killing of a single cow near Callurcada.

Regarding the state of the Romish congregations, he admits that many of the so-called converts from heathenism had no higher motives than to gain a lawsuit or to gain some other temporal advantage. In 1780 and 1781 he claims to have" confirmed" no fewer than twenty thousand persons. The Bible, either in whole or part, he says, he did not distribute -and this of set purpose. Of church discipline, he says that if the offender is too poor to be fined, "a large wooden cross is placed on his shoulders while he is kneeling at the church door; a human skull is put into his hand, and in that manner he is made to creep round the church; or he is sent to Malleatur, where he must do penance at the foot of the holy cross which is said to have been erected there by St. Thomas himself. Women must bear a death's head or a wax candle. When the penance is over, the bishop, missionary, or priest gives the offender absolution in the presence of the whole congregation by means of a whip or rod, that the scandal which he brought on his Christian brethren may thereby be removed."

Of his own clergy, Paoli says: "Had these native priests sufficient learning, were they in any degree acquainted with their duty, and did they know how to procure from the pagans the least respect, they might certainly be fit to be entrusted with the care of Christian congregations j bllt, unfortunately, they are strangers to these qualities, live like the irrational animals, and by these means are the cause that their parishes are converted into dens of thieves."

In 1790 a terrible event occurred to these Syrian and Romo-Syrian churches. Tippoo Saib invaded parts of Travancore and Cochin, devastating the territory and inflicting vast cruelties on the people; both heathen and Christian. Some ten thousand Malabar Christians are estimated to have lost their lives in these invasions. Twenty-six of the Roman churches and three or four of the ancient Syrian were destroyed by Tippoo. It is thought to be the recollection of the atrocities of that time that kept Southern India true to the British Government in the Mutiny of 1857.

Cochin having been captured by the British in 1795, the way was opened up for obtaining more accurate information regarding the Malabar Christians and for awakening sympathy on their behalf, and various methods were soon employed for their temporal and spiritual good. Attention was directed to the subject in the beginning of the century through the publication of Dr. C. Buchanan's "Christian Researches," and much sympathy was enlisted in behalf of those ancient Syrian churches. Since that time the Church of England has carried on mission work among them.

"After the almost unbroken heathenism and Mohammedanism of Bengal, one cannot be surprised that a man of Buchanan's enthusiastic temperament was at times carried away, when he came among these native Christians, who claimed nothing short of an apostolic origin for their church, which had survived the revolutions of well-nigh two thousand years and the violent persecutions of heathenism and Romanism. To have been in any way useful in helping to raise and revivify such an interesting Christian community was an honor that could fall to the lot of few men; and to be the first in so noble an undertaking might well tempt a flowing pen to run occasionally in a somewhat romantic strain."

In 1816 missionaries arrived in Travancore, sent by the Church Missionary Society, and were cordially received by the Syrians. Their work did much to purify and to consolidate this ancient Christian church.

The fair promises of reformation held out by the Syrian Church were unfortunately not realized. Superstition and venerated abuses carried the day. Very great gentleness and forbearance were shown on the part of the Church Missionary Society; and in 1835 Bishop Wilson, of Calcutta, paid a visit to Uottayam, and was most conciliatory in his endeavors to adjust any differences or difficulties; but notwithstanding all these efforts, the reactionary party among the Syrians succeeded in bringing about a complete rupture between the missionaries and the ecclesiastical authorities of the Syrian Church. The missionaries handed over their college buildings to the Syrians; and in 1838 a new college was erected in Cottayam under the direction of the Church Missionary Society. In this institution many young men of the native Syrian Church have been trained, and some of them have proved to be of much value in mission work in connection with the English Church. In 1842 a large new church was also opened at Cottayam by the missionaries.

The Church Missionary Society, repulsed in their patient efforts to work alongside the Syrian Church, could do nothing else-unless they were to withdraw altogether-than accept the alternative of continuing to do the best work it could for the Syrians by preaching the Gospel to all who would receive it. And this work, happily, has been successful.

A view of the internal working of one of these Malabar churches shows us how vexing is their refusal to accept the kindly help toward reformation offered them by the English missionaries. Take, for instance, the church at Puthupally, near Cottayam. The building presents an imposing appearance. The eight or ten priests used to be supporters of a lucrative but demoralizing feast held every year in honor of St. George. The heathen flocked to it with offerings of fowls, and the pilgrims were entertained with plays and other exhibitions. This feast maintained its evil character so lately as 1863. Miracles were said to be performed here in the shape of the curing of diseases; and those who supposed themselves benefited, or who hoped to be so, presented small silver models of the arm or leg or other part of the body which had been diseased. At the church at Palaiya there is a large community of priests, and in this neighborhood every respectable family who can afford it is accustomed to devote one of its members to the priesthood j and so the land is overstocked with ecclesiastics who have nothing to do, and who just vegetate like tlie plants of the earth on which they lounge about.

The work of the Church Missionary Society has gone quietly on, notwithstanding all difficulties and discouragements j and through the churches and schools which they planted converts have been gained whose growth in grace and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ gives ns cause to hope that they will be a race better than their fathers, and that through their efforts very much will be done to win South India for Christ.

Already has the work of the missionaries been of a most beneficial character; it has been altogether friendly toward the Syrian Church j and since it began the Syrians have both increased numerically and have progressed in education, wealth, energy, and enterprise j and many of them have improved socially and morally, and have been provoked unto love and good works.

We cannot end this paper without commending the Syrian Church of Malabar to the interest and love and prayers of all who desire the growth of the spiritual kingdom of the Divine Redeemer, and who pray that the churches of the East may be revived by the Holy Ghost and aroused to trim their lamps and watch and wait for the coming of the Bridegroom.

MOHAMMEDAN WORSHIP

MOHAMMEDAN WORSHIP.* BY RICHARD DAVEY.

Mahomet, rightly dreading idolatry, so prevalent in Mecca in his day, wisely ordained that the interiors of lhe mosques or places of prayer should be destitute of all representations of human or animal life. The early mosques were plainly whitewashed, and were not even ornamented by verses from the Koran. In the course of time, certain pious califs expended vast sums on the construction of mosques, and many of them became monuments of architectural magnificence into which the richest materials were introduced. But their interiors, however splendidly adorned wilh marble columns, stained-glass windows and glorious carpets, are as nude as an English town hall when cleared of its proper complement of chairs and tables. The only furniture of a mosque is the mihrib, a sort of niche indicating the direction in which Mecca lies, the mimber or pulpit, and in some of the Imperial mosques a maafil-i-humayum or private pew for the Sultan, and a little gallery called a maafil for the chanters. Two gigantic wax candles in gold, in silver, or brass candlesticks, stand on either side of the mihrib, and are only lighted during Ramazan. Most of the mosques are embellished with elaborate inscriptions in Arabian or Turkish characters quoting verses from th~ Koran. In some of the mosques, notably those at Brussa, there is a large fountain under the central dome. This does not serve, however, for ablutions, but simply as an ornamenl;. It is a popular error to say that people are obliged, as a sign of respect, to take off their shoes before entering a mosque. This is done simply because the floors of the mosques are covered either with mats or carpets which must be kept scrupulously clean, because the faithfnl touch them with their foreheads constantly during their devotions. If you wear overshoes,you need only remove them, and boldly enter the mosque in your boots. Another popular error connected with the mosques is the idea that Christians must not be admitted into them. This is absolutely opposed to the teaching of the Koran, which declares that any man or woman may enter a mosque, be their religion what it may. Indeed, in the earlier period of the history of Islam it was considered an excellent method of converting unbelievers to invite them to attend the services. Since Turkey and the East generally have become the happy huntingground of tourists, the Imams have conceived the idea that, by charging the Giaour for permission to enter the mosques, they may turn an honest penny to their own advantage. There are, however, mosques held to be so sacred, on account of the relics they contain, that the mere presence of a Giaour would pollute them. Otherwise the exclusion of infidels from the mosque is contrary to the teaching of the Prophet.

The ceremonies of the " howling dervishes" are thus described: " The first person to begin the office is the sheik, who wears a vivid crimson robe and squats down in front of the mihrib, on either side of which burn two small braziers, occasionally fed with incense. Then the musicians assemble and sit in a circle; at the other end of the room, against the wall, a number of members of the congregation and dervishes .. An extract from an article in the Fortnightly Review, reprinted from the Literary Di(ll8t.i

MOHAMMEDAN DEGRADATION OF WOMAN

arrange themselves in a row. Then the ceremonies commence. The musicians bang away on the cymbals and tambourines, and begin to cry out as loud as they can' Allah Ekber, Allah Ekber !' The devotees who loll up against the wall also begin to roar in cadence and rhythm, keeping the measure with their feet, and swaying their bodies to and fro. Louder and louder they cry until their excitement rises to literal frenzy. Their eyes seem to start out of their heads, their mouths foam, and in about an hour after the exercises are begun, several of them tumble on to the floor rolling in epileptic fits. When the excitement is at its height, several mad men and women are brought in and laid gently before the sheik, who tramples on them very lightly with both his feet. On one occasion I saw a poor woman, who was evidently dangerously mad, catch hold of the sheik's legs and almost pull him down. She was removed immediately with great difficulty by no less than four men. :Meanwhile the howling continued more deafeJting than ever. Little children were brought in and laid down to receive the pressure of the holy foot. A spruce young officer prostrated himself and was similarly treated. By this time the dervishes at the upper end of the room had lost all control of themselves. '1'he cymbals twanged and crashed, the tambourines and drums were banged with tremendous force, and the whole frantic congregation was screaming as if possessed, 'Allah Ekber, Allah Ekber!' As a grand finale to this scene of wild ~xcitement, a little and very officious dervish made his appearance carrying a brass dish containing a sharp knife, a live snake, and a small red-hot poker, which he presented to the sheik, who, holding the dish in his hands, advanced to the upper part of the chamber, and actually stabbed one young epileptic with the knife from cheek to cheek; another frantically Reized upon the snake and began to bite it, but nobody seemed inclined to touch the red-hot poker, for that remained unused on the dish to the end."

MOHAMMEDAN DEGRADATION OF W OMAN.-When we think of the part played by women in the Christian religious world j when we remember how women have come to the front in every progressive movement; when we think of their place in art, in literature, and in society; when we note how in Christian nations women are honored and protected-then we begin to realize that some immense power must have entered the society where women were once secluded, degraded, and oppressed. Exactly the opposite of all this is witnessed in the whole Mohammedan world. This alone accounts for the decadent history of the faith which Mohammed planted. A religion which perpetuates the degradation of woman is doomed, and it is dying. This is one reason for the condition of Turkey and of Persia. Society in these lands is paralyzed by the absence of any sentiment in favor of the elevation of the female part of the community. The Koran, which contains so many noble inculcations, yet fatally brands woman with the stamp of complete inferiority. In doing this it sinks morality, purity, and society itself under a deadly weight. Some curious Englishmen and a few eccentric Americans some time ago tried to make themselves famous by importing Mohammedanism into England and the United States. The attempt at a new sensation was a complete failure. The world has no place for a new faith of that sort.-The Ohristian Oommonwealth, London.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Power of the Gospel from Personal in Christ with an element of decay so Observation in India. un-Christlike as the caste system. Therefore, these largely passed away. BY REV. H. F. LAFLAMME, CANADA BAP- But the impression left by those early TIST MISSION, L"iDIA. tho nominal successes in the eighteenth A young Braman, 8. Bachelor of Arts century determined the whole bent ot of Madras University, once spoke of our missionary effort and ambition in India mission work as follows: "Sir, I per· for some time in the succeeding cen- ceive that in your successful mission tury, and decided the policy as that of work you devote your energy to the the educational method which strives outcastes rather than in striving to win to affect the mind of the subtle and the higher castes through establishing metaphysical Braman and other higher missions schools, and colleges. In this castes, rather than the evangelistic you imitate your Divine Master. When method which strives after all alike.

He founded His religion He did not be- But the great revival that swept over gin with the proud and haughty Phari· . the Ongole field in 1878 and the mag· see, filled with prejudices so deep seat· nificent successes in that mission chang- ed as to be impossible of eradication; ed the entire missionary policy of India.

but He chose the simple, unlettered fish· This prominently emphasized the Di- ermen of Galilee, and on their unsophis- vine order, which seems to be to reach ticated minds He stamped His message the rich and noble through the despised for aU mankind. He wrote on blanks, and rejected. Dr. Gordon very aptly ex· that the word might be clear and legi· pressed the reason for this order of work· ble to all. So in this land you have ing as follows: "The most virile and practically passed over Us Pharisaic uncorrupted manhood is often found Bramans, filled with our preconceived among the wild and outcaste tribes of notions of religion, our own systems of heathen. Once subdued by the Gospel, philosophy and conceits in learning, and they in turn become subduers, aggressive have delivered your message to the un· and irrepressible evangelists. Therefore learned and unprejudiced outcastes. the directest way for the Gospel to reach They will hand it on to others, without upward is for it to strike downward."

bias, and will be found much safer me· This truth is illustrated forcibly by diums for its preservation and transmis- Lakshmaya, the converted grass-cut- sion than any higher caste. You also ter, a poor, despised outcaste, sometimes illustrate the great natural law that, if asleep, sometimes awake, always drunk.

one wishes to lift all the books in a pile, His daily home·coming was generally one must lift the lowest. So, sir, if you followed by beating his wife, drivinl{ convert the outcastes, if you are sue· her and the terrified children from the cessful in elevating them, all other high- house, smashing the pots and simple er castes up to the Bramans must come furniture, and then falling on the mud up with them." floor of his little hut or into the tilth of The earliest Protestant missionaries the yard, and there sleeping like a hog.

to South India were successful among The Gospel message reached his dull caste people, gathering in large num- ear, and the energizing power of the bers, and with them the deep.set preju. love of Christ touched his drink·sodden dices and customs that a more or less heart. Lakshrnaya was converted. He superficial knowledge of the saving rose early, cut grass all morning- power of Christ scarcely altered, much as much as he could formerly cut in a less eradicated. lio church could exist whole day-sold it at 110011 to the viIlage landhohlers and high-caste men, "God from heaven put it in my then preached Christ in the afternoons heart." said the convert. "He has and evenings. He was most fearless in changed me, the poor drunkard, and his testimony. and showed Christ to has given me a new heart. He can high and low alike. His first experi· change you and can fill you with humilence in witnessing to the Bramans was ity instead of pride; with truth instead remarkable. lIe had put down his bun- of lies, and with love instead of hate." dle of grass in the spot indicated by the high-caste purchaser. He had possessed With that manful testimony he goes himself of the copper coins thrown his way. And from that time forward down from a distance in the dust for his changed life commands an undis· him, in the fear that any closer ap- turbed hearing among them. He fearproach much more, contact, might lessly exposed his life in testimony bring ceremonial defilement, and was for Christ. In a short time he had about to retire in obedience to the arro- won thirteen of his fellows to a savgant order to begone, when the happy ing knowledge of Christ. It might thought came to him in the fulness of be said of him and of many other his new joy in Christ to tell these Bra- similar humble followers of the Lord mans. At first they were amazed at his as was said of Peter and John by impertinent presumption; but when the rulers and elders and scribes at Jeruthey realized that this filthy outcaste, salem: "When they saw the boldness this blatant, drunken fool, was attempt- of Peter and John and perceived that ing to teach the twice-born sons of the they were unlearned and ignorant men, great Brahm the way of holiness, their they marveled; and they took knowlanger passes even the bounds of caste edge of them, that they' had been with prejudice and ceremonial prudence. Jesus" (Acts 4 : 18). They rush at him with uplifted sticks to beat respect and sense into a fellow However marked the change in the seemingly devoid of both. But, to their life of the individual convert, nothing astonishment, instead of fieeing terror- so strikingly impresses one with the struck at the mere possibility of invok- transforming power of the Gospel as ing the Bramans' curse, as well as their renewed communities engaged in the blows, the man stands his ground, turns exercise of some public function conhis naked shoulders to them, and in- nected with their new-found religious vites their violence with neither an ap- hope. An additional emphasis is laid proach to fear or defiance. Overcome upon this by contrasting these newly with wonder at his courage, they pause made Christians with what they formerfor a solution of this strange metamor- ly were, or with their fellows still phosis. The converted drunkard con- wrapped in their old superstitions and tinues his broken message, and closes engaged in some rite or festival of a rewith those fearless words of Stephen: ligious nature. Many such contrasts " Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not are constantly repeated before the eyes in houses made with hands; as saith the of the missionary in heathen lands. To prophet, The heaven is My throne, convey some faint conception of the reand the earth the footstool of My feet : ligious antithesis thus presented considwhat manner of house will ye build er the following pictures: first, of a me? saith the Lord; or what is the Hindu low-caste festival, and then of place of My rest? Did not My hand one of the simple annual gatherings of make all these things P Ye stilI-necked the Christians, most of them converts in heart and ears, ye do always resist from the outcaste classes in India. the Holy Ghost." In addition to the principal and gen- "Where did you learn such wis- erally popular deities of the Hindu Pandom 2" asked one of the Bmmans. theon there are innumerable local gods worshiped throughout all India. Scarce- ly a village, and, indeed, scarcely a household in India is without its own of the transition from light to darkness tutelary divinity which is peculiar to -an unusual commotion rises above thQ that community. Such a goddess-for ordinary noises of the village. When the most popular are females, and re- all preparations are completed, the pro- ceive the general appellation of " moth- cession breaks through the main en- er"-is adopted as the village deity be- trance to the village and is ushered into cause more active, watchful, and force· . the open plain in a flood of light from ful than the plt,asure-Ioving male. She many torches. Its approach is herald- is believed to be the protectress of chil- ed and headed by a troop of almost dren, the preventer of small-pox and naked drummers, their dark and .oily cholera, and the patron of all enterprises bodies glistening in the torchlight as consigned to her care by a special vow they spring about in mad eftorts at invoking her aid. The village to which a contortionist's accompaniment with reference is to be made is an abandoned every limb and member of the body to seaport, now composed mainly of fish- the wild and rapid music of the drums ermen's hnts, with some few houses of and the discordant blare of half a dozen Ii better stamp belonging to men who trumpets and long horns. One more are the faded remnants of better and supple than the others accompanies his bygone days of commercial prosperity drumming with somersaults forward and prominence. Our missionary party and back, never for a moment, not even occupied a disused warehouse near the when in mid:air, interrupting his noisy surf line of the seacoast, presented to contribution by drum and voice to the our mission by a well-disposed merchant general uproar. Men leading goats and in a distant town. A sand plain lies be- sheep, boys and women carrying hens tween the old warehouse and the vil- and cocks, little girls and .old women lage. In the center of this plain is the with brass platters loaded with flour, temple of the village goddess. This is grain, fruits, and paints, poised upon no larger than a small bake-oven in this their heads, make up the motley follow- land might be, and, like it, is built of ing. Every living thing with vocal masonry even to the roof. The image capabilities contributes a not insignifi- of the goddess consists of a simple cant offering to the volume of noise- stick, not two feet in length, and rough- by no means to be despised as a recog- hewn to some remote resemblance nized essential in the worship of their of the female form. She lies upon the gods. The long procession three times summit of an ant-hill, and has recently encircles the temple, then masses in received fresh daubs of yellow ochre, front to celebrate the sacrifices and pay red lead, and oil. The hot season is the accumulated vows of the past well advanced, for it is late in April. twelvemonth. The goats and sheep are The sun shines down through cloudless led to the altar. Before it they are skies upon the burning sands of the sea- placed with necks outstretched by the shore. The season is not propitious for leading cord. Then a brawny fellow fishing. wielding a sickle-shaped ax with one Taking advantage of the forced idle- stroke severs the bleating head from ness, the fishermen, at the instigation the trembling trunk. In rapid succes- of the village priest, have detel·mined sion scores are thus slaughtered. All the date of the annual festival of the about, the cocks and hens are being be- goddess. On this day all vows made headed. Incense is burned at the foot to win her favor, propitiate her anger, of the goddess in the shrine, where all or invoke her blessing must be paid on the offerings are displayed, a little of pain of fearsome and calamitous visita- each being left in the temple, the rest tions. Soon after nightfall-for no twi- being retained to provide the night's light intervenes to break the abruptness feast. The mingled smells from smoking torches; from human breaths fetid appear, wending their way from all with tobacco, garlic and toddy-the points of the compa.,s in little bands, intoxicating drink of the country; from which. as they draw nearer the common hundreds of unwashed bodies steaming center, unite and swell the larger with perspiration in the suffocating choruses. On they come across the heat and from the blood of the victims, naked rice .fields, through the empty now clotting ankle deep at the altar's watercourses, over the tank bund, and foot, make breathing difficult and spread into full view from the church. All a sickening faintness over us. The ap- are well dressed, neat, and tidy. Men pearance of many of the people, now and women, with the children, are all excited by strong drink and religious on their way to the house of God, sing- fervor, is wild in the extreme. The ing as they come the sweet songs of drummers and leaders seem like demons Zion, the psalms of ascent of the Telu- let loose in fantastic frolic. The noise, gu Christians. They sing as with one the blood, the nauseous smells, the un- voice, much as Israel must have sung canny sights, suggest the gaping mouth in their journeyings to and from the of the great abyss. Overcome with an great annual festivals-for these Telugu intense and weakening disgust we re- Christians, like them, are coming in to treat to our homes, and in the privacy one of their annual meetings of the of our bedrooms pray-for sleep is im- Colais Association, from the neighbor- possible after such a vision-that the ing Christian Villages. There are fifteen Sun of Righteousness may arise with churches with a membership scattered healing in His wings and shine upon over one hundred villages. The Gunam- these sin-sick Bouls. All through that apudi church, in which they meet, is night of prayer thete comes from the their banner church. The church build- village near by the sounds of drunken ing rises in bold prominence above all revelry, of fearful blasphemies, and of surrounding buildings, the high ma- gross and debasing idol worship. For son-work walls and substantial tile roof in as many houses as there were sacri- presenting a bold contrast to the thatch fices made that night is being held an roofs and mud walls of the villagers'

orgy of lustful and filthy indulgence, homes. This place of worship is a con- known only in lands where confidence crete expression of the people's love for and faith are" in the shedding of the Christ. The building represents their blood of bulls and of goats" to take sacrifice in liberal gifts. Three broth- away sin, and where He is unknown ers led the list with a SUbscription of who, "when He had offered one sacri- $400. That would be a generous offer- fice for sins, forever sat down on the ing even in this land of plenty, but right hand of God." magnificent in a land where day labor Now consider this other picture. commands only six cents in the man A bell rings gladly. It is a church and three cents in the woman. The bell in a land of heathen darkness. The general liberality in poverty of the rank bell is tolling for morning worship. It and file of Christians is indicated by the is a Sabbath morning in a land where fact that the several hundreds remain- the groan of labor never ceases, where ing members have been enabled to give the toil of living finds no respite in a $100 additional. The balance of the day of quiet. As the bell rings forth total $1500 is made up by missionary across the fields a far-off echo seems to donations and a small debt, the prospec- come back. And yet there is no echo, tive contribution of posterity.

for tho the music of the bell has long Within the church walls are repre- since died away, this note grows strong- sented all the activities of a complete er and louder, till the full melody of church organization-the public preach- song breaks upon the ear. The singers ing of the Word, the celebration of the ordinances, the meetings for prayer, preach Christ where Christ was not the Sunday.school, the regular meetings known. for the transaction of church business, and the conference or experience meet- Mark God's blessing on a church with ing-by some termed the love feast. that spirit. Enter with the worshipers The pastor renders unremunerated ser- as they gather in this peculiar meeting vice, being one of the three brothers of the churches. See the five hundred mentioned above as liberal givers. In worshipers bowed in reverent silence order that the oversight of the church as the man of God leads in prayer. may not Buffer during his frequent Hear them as they rise to sing with the absences on extended missionary tours heart and with the understanding. Mark among the surrounding heathen vil· their intelligent interest and the kindly lages, an assistant pastor has been en- joy of response to the thought unfolded gaged by the church. In addition to by the preacher. Note their offerings these, a day-school is in operation with- in coin and kind during the collection. in the building-the teachers' salaries When the service concludes see the litand other incidental expenses being met tle knots of earnest converts gathered in part by the church-members and in here and there in the spacious building. part by the State. The church satisfies They are examining the candidates for all three of the cardinal tenets of a per- baptism. Then the pastor leads down fect New Testament organization in a score or more into the waters of the being self-supporting, and, therefore, little lake and baptizes them in the likeself-governing. They administer their ness of the death and resurrection of own discipline, elect their own mem- the Lord Jesus Christ. That churchbers, and govern their own movements. membership now numbers close on 580. Some time since they refused seventy Twenty-five years ago they were idolaapplicants for membership who were ters engaged in the gross and degrad. recalcitrants from another mission, on ing orgies indicated above. Now they the ground that they did not pay their are changed men; they worship God, debts and were therefore unfit for ad- the Spirit, in spirit and in truth. They mission. The third essential of the hallow the Sabbath Day. They revere New Testament church found in the the name of Christ. They are decided Gunamapudi organization, a most un- temperance advocates. They are incommon distinguishing feature, is the tensely foreign missionary in their fact that they are self-propagating. spirit. even to the point of great self- They have not only a membership dis- sacrifice. However, in the place of that tributed in many different villages, in man sent forth God sends another as each of which an independent church capable for their school. They are thus will one day develop, but they support amply blessed at home. In response to a missionary of their own. the earnest appeals for Christ in that great heathen town, in a few months' The call came to send a representa- time some twenty-five are gathered into tive up to a neighboring town of fifteen their church-membership. God blesses or twenty thousand souls, of whom them abroad. none know Christ. The Gunamapudi people selected their best man, the prin- Marvel of marvels I Omnipotence of cipal of their day-school, an intelligent, might I God's blessed transforming and highly educated, capable, and fervent renewing Gospel is manifested in these young man, and setting him apart, sent believers in apostolic power. We are him forth, and now contribute to his constrained to cry out as we regard this support. He was the one man besides band of believers and remember the pit their pastor they could least afford to from which they have been digged, lose; he was the one man chosen by ~'The Gospel is the power of God unto them all to go out from among tbem to salvation to everyone that believeth." Amen. Adva.nce in Korea. in Korell had doublcd its membership in one year. The annual meeting, when BY REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, SEOUL, returns for the last year (1895–96) will be KOREA. in, is still to be held; but from news to A general impression seems to pre- hand there is every indication of a gain vail in the Church that the great war of 50 or 60 per cent., and a possibility between Japan and China over Korea, that again we may double our mem- the very disturbed condition of the bers.

country itself, and the recent interven- Little has been heard in the home tion by Russia have seriously interfered church of Wansan,.the northeast port, with our work in Korea, and that little where Dr. McGill has been laboring can be done there along missionary lines most successfully for four years. In a until the present undetermined political letter dated June 20th, 1896, to the writ- status is finally settled. er, Dr. McGill says of the infant church Such is far from being the case. at Wansan: Since July 23d, 1894, when a new order " Dr. Scranton was here and baptized of things was inaugurated for Korea by 19 persons and admitted 4 to full mem- the capture of the royal palace by the bership. We have had over 60 in our Japanese at the point of :the bayonet, Sunday meeting, but about 40 or 50 is the attitude of each successive ministry the rule. We have a number of whole has been one of official non-interference, families attending, and a dozen of wom- while the "officious" or personal atti- en or more. One of the members got.

tude of thebigh ministers in notable indi- into prison for debt, an1 the members vidual cases, and on some occasions even raised over 8 yen to get him out-a re- as a body, has been that of extending markable sign of brotherly love for a recognition to the missionaries and their Korean. We have over one hundred work as an important bctor in the ref- probationers. I am very busy building, ormation of the country. When chol- and also visiting the sick, having treat- era was raging in Seoul the Government ed 2500 patients this year, and my re- placed a large appropriation from the ceipts for the three months now ending public funds at the disposal of a com- will amount to 225 yen. "

mission of missionary physicians and Dr. Scranton, as superintendent, finds committed to them the Government himself at the head of an exceedingly measures for the suppression of the busy and overworked body of men, and scourge. When the Government school cries loudly for a reinforcement of six was crowded with pupils the Ministry new men. Brothers Appenzeller and of Education made a contract with our Bunker have more than 130 young men mission school at Seoul for the educa- and boys under their charge in the col- tion of such students as the king might lege. Brother Hulbert, in charge of appoint, to the number of 200, these our press at Seoul, is working day and students to be subject to the Christian night, turning out thousands of Chris- regimen in force in the school. When tian books and tracts, which are already the ministers of State, on behalf of the being felt as a regenerating force intel- king, gave a great banquet last October lectuallyand morally. Dr. Busteed is to celebrate the Declaration of Inde- redeeming the bright promise of the be- pendence from China, all the missiona- ginning of his missionary career as a ries at Seoul and Chemulpo were in- successful physician of the bodies and vited. souls of men. Dr. Folwell has in- At the present time the returns :in trenched himself in Pyang Yang, the immortal souls saved are cheering the strategic center of North Korea, taking hearts of the workers. Only three or over the work which the sainted Hall four years ago the church at home was bequeathed to the mission as a sacred ~laqd~ned by the report that the Church and desirable heritage. And Mr. Noble is probably, at this writing, near- Writing only a few days previous to ing Korea to take up the work so dear this from Dr. Scranton, Mr. Appenzeller to his heart. says: Like his brethren, Dr. Scranton is " Russia at present is not doing any- doing the work of two men. He writes thing except to further the independence from Seoul under dateof June 29th, 1896: of the country. Her hand does not ap- " At Chang-chin Nai I baptized (re- pear. Our opportunities are now much cently) 9 adults and received 17 into full greater than they were before the war.

membership. At Yong-in (a new place, This morning we had 88 Koreans who and never before reported) I baptized 6 are students of English present at pray- adults and 4 children. Wehaveagood ers, besides OVer 50 boys who are tak- work begun there. Next winter it will ing Chinese in the school. Every Sun- show up well. I suspect that from 100 day morning our chapel is so full at to 200 will come out for the Lord. Sev- divine service that we have to utilize eral years ago I baptized a man whom the hall. This afternoon we received we know as Pak No-in (Old Man Pak). 50 volumes of history and other books I did so, as Bishop Thoburn does, on as a grant to the library from the Min- one full presentation of the Gospel. It istry of Education. Bunker and I have is the only case in which I have attempt- had a year of unparalleled success. The ed this. He has been a most sincere Minister of State for Foreign Affairs, and devoted Christian ever since. while Acting Minister of Education vis- Through his preaching-and he never ited us one morning, occupied a seat on rests-a doctor in Yong-in was reached the platform during prayers, and after- who has used all his immense influence ward addressed the school. He is not with the people for Christ. With books a Christian, but, having spent several and preaching this doctor has reached a years at Washington, he knows what thousand or more people, and a great Christianity teaches and has his boy in harvest lies before us. To-day I was our school.

to have gone south ten miles to a place "We never had the opportunities for where your man Chung, from Kang- work we are having at this moment. I wha, has started a small work, but was have put up a new book-store at Chong- prevented by the rain. " no, and on June 8th invited foreigners Then follows an account of how, at and native~ to be present at the open- three different points, our Korean breth- ing. Both classes came. After I told ren are inaugurating plans to build the object of the store, Mr. Choi chapels. Returning to the work in the (one of the local preachers and an offi- capital, Dr. Scranton thus speaks of cial of the Government) felt moved to the work under his personal care aR a speak to the crowd gathered in the pastor: street. He made a good address. Street .. At Sang-dong, since I came back preaching! Of his own accord I More from Wonsan, I baptized 29 adults and than this: last Sunday evening, after 9 chlldren, received 38 into full connec- the communion, the brethren volun- tion, and have taken 22 new names on teered their help to hold these street- probation. In fact, all this has oc- preaching services at the book-store for curred within the last two :and a half one week. Five P.M. is the hour. This, months. Work and opportunities for to my mind, is the right kind of an work were never better. It is exactly opening of the book-store. The fact in Korea as Bishop Thoburn represents that these schoolmen, who, as you know, the matter for India. Our trouble is were somewhat averse to this kind of not to gather the people, but to train work, volunteered, is in itself a signifi- them after reaching them. I have more cant thing. God is at work in our work than I can well attend to. It is midst. The people have begun to glorious work. " think, and it is impossible fQr them to go back to ante-bellum somnolence and 7279. The number of houses swept death. away and damaged by the wave, 1367.

" At the end of the war our college The population of the region was 48,- was the only missionary institution 990 ; the number of killed, 3366, and ready to enter the magnificent field thus the number of wounded, 726. The opened. Weare now recognized as a officials at the capital furnished each center for coining ideas. During the one of the committee with a map of the audience to which the king graciously devastated region and an official letter invited me, His lIajesty of his own ac- addressed to the Government, directing cord took special pains to thank me them to aid us in every way in our work for the work done, and bade me go on. of investigation and distribution of reo 'We are here to stay, and in this forma- lief. They also sent a telegram to the tive period of the nation's history it railroad station nearest the first town would be wrong for us to hesitate to that we were to visit, ordering jinrik- move right ahead. We believe in Ko- shas to be at the station.

rea. We believe she must have the When we reached there we did not Gospel. The truth we preach alone find the jinrikshas that had been: or- can save her. We are doing our full dered for us, so .we engaged four men duty, and we look to the Church to sus- to take us from the railroad station to tain llS in doing it. Shizukawa, a town on the seacoast that "In conclusion, let me say that at had been partially destroyed by the Chong.no, the site of our book-store wave. We had not rode more than a and the scene of this crucifixion of the mile before we met the jinrikshas OI- pride of schoolmen, there stood within dered for us by the officials in Sendai.

the memory of the living tablets in- We changed jinrikshas and rode on to scribed with insults to foreigners and a a small village, where we stopped for bloodthirsty threat against Christian- lunch. After we had lunched, the jin- ity. " riksha men came for their pay, and we were surprised to learn that they would not go on any farther. They said that The Tidal Wave in Japan. they had been instructed to bring us from the railroad station to that village, B~ REV. WHITING S. WORDEN, M.D., and they would not go on to Shizuka- YOKOHAMA, JAPAN. wa. Here was a difficulty. It was afternoon and it began to rain, and we The foreigners of Yokohama wished must reach Shizukawa by evening.

to aid the sufferers from the tidal wave After consultation together we decided of June 15th, which devastated the to start off on foot and leave our bag· northeast coast of the island of Hondo. gage at the house where we had lunch- Funds were raised, and a committee of ed. It was a bold expedient. but it three was appointed to visit the devas- • worked well. We had not gone more tated region and distribute:relief among than a mile before we were overtaken the sufferers. Rev. A. A. Bennett, by a policeman, and after he fully un- Rev. J. G. Cleveland, and myself were derstood the case he promised to send chosen as the committee. We left the baggage and jinrikshas on after us.

Yokohama on June 25th and fflached These overtook us after we had gone Sendai on the 26th. Sendai is the capi- five or six miles. We then came to a tal of Miyagi Province. We went to deep river, which we crossed by ferry- the capital, and received the foJ1owing boat. and then we began to climb the statistics of the calamity for the prov- mountain that lay between us and the ince of Miyagi only: seacoast.

Before the tidal wave the number of We reached the top of the mountain hOllses in the devastated re~~Q~ was ~QS~ !.?~fore dark, passed through the tunnel, and stopped at a tea·house for great earthquake of 1891, especially the refreshments on the other side. The roofs of the houses lying on the earth, descent from the top of the mountain their supports having been washed from to Shizukawa was quickly made; the under them. The next village we came road was excellent. It reflects great to was Hosoura. This village extend- credit on the Japanese Government to ed from the seashore up two valleys be- have constructed such a good road over tween high mountains in the form of a this mountain, with a tunnel to save the Y. All the houses were destroyed and steepest climb at the summit. When washed away by the wave. On one we arrived at Shizukawa the rain was branch of the Y the water had been falling fast, the hotel was full, and we forced up fully a quarter of a mile from found entertainment in a private house. the seaslxore, destroying acres of rice The sensations I felt were peculiar in- fields. Rere we heard a sad and touch- deed as I listened to the acconnt of the ing story. A man who had' gone up great wave coming into the land and the side of the mountain overlooking washing away so many homes. The the village on the nigbt of the calamity dogs barked and yelped all night, so saw the people come out of their houses that it was difficult to sleep, and we and go on top of the roofs with their were glad when the morning sun shone lanterns at the first intimation of dan- upon us. After breakfast we walked ger. From hiE position on the moun- out to see what damage had been done tain he could see the people and hear to the town. All the houses near the their voices, and in another moment the seashore had been washed away. Some wave burst in, all the lights were ex- houses had been floated inland. The tinguished, and the sound of the destruction at the place had been com· voices was hushed forever.

paratively slight, owing, perhaps, to The next place we came to was lsa- the fact that an island which lies just tomai. Here 60 houses had been de- olf the coast protected this place from stroyed, 52 were killed, 20 wounded, the fury of the wave. We visited the and 9 horses lost. There were a large hospital here which is under the direc· number of soldiers and coolies at work tion of the Red Cross. There have clearing away the debris, and fires were been 92 patients, 8 of whom died. The burning here and there to get rid of the cases include bruises, simple and com· rubbish, and the air was full of smoke.

pound fractures and dislocation, pneu- The smell emanating from these de- monia, pleurisy and catarrhs from ex- stroyed villages was not sanitary. and posure. The hospital is well equipped, now and then we could detect the odor having 7 physicians and 4 nurses in at- of burning flesh. The houses here tendance. were of much more substantial appear- We lunched, and having secured a ance than any we had before seen in pack·horse for our baggage, pushed on that region. Temporary houses and our journey on foot. We soon came to huts had been built to shelter the sur- the place where the village of Shimizu- vivors. The scenes all along reminded hama had been. This was a village of me so much of the sights all over the 60 houses lying near the water on the earthquake region, except that here coast, with mountains around on all water was the destructive agent, while sides except toward the sea. All the in the other case fire and shaking of the houses except one were destroyed. One earth did the damage.

hundred and eighty persons were killed. We learned that many bodies are Here and there were the thatched roofs being dug out of the sand on the shore, of the houses straddling the earth like and that many are washed up from the huge saddles, and under some of them sea daily. We reached a pretty village were numbers of the survivors. The called Tsuya, far away from the sea, scenes here resemble those after the at nightfall, where we secured a good room at the hotel and enjoyed a. quiet measured value to the International rest. Missionary Union, the program of We left our comfortable quarters at whose last three annual meetings he Tsuya the morning of June 29th. The prepared, taxing the remnant of his first place we came to was Osawa. vigor to the uttermost. We will hope Here had been a little hamlet in a rocky to present a much fuller sketch of his gorge on either side of a stream that life and missionary work In the near flowed into the sea a few rods from the future. l'rlrs. Belden needs not to be road. The bridge had been washed assured of our personal sympathy at away and all the houses destroyed. A this hour.

temple standing a hundred yards from the sea was carried away. The waves here reached fully thirty feet in height. Rev. J. E. Scott, of Mutra, India, Here and there we observed the smoke says: of burning thatch and rubbish. Many bodies were consumed in these fires. "Eight years ago there were only The conformation of the seashore had about 11,ODO Christians connected with much to do with the destructiveness of the whole of the Methodist Mission in the wave. The next town visited was India. Now there are more than 100,- Oya, the whole of which, except a few 000. ..lnd many more could be baptizhouses on high ground, was destroyed. ed were it not for the fact that there are At Kisenmuma we met Miss Mead, mis- not pastors and teachers enough to take sionary of the Baptist Board, helping care of them. These people, it is true, in the hospital, from the lower castes, and many of them are very poor, so poor that the average pay of workmen is only about six cents per day. Yet the people show Death of Rev, William H. Belden, their earnestness by giving out of their poverty toward the support of pastors The death of Rev. William H. Bel- and teachers who have been appointed den, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., on July over them. I have seen some of their 31st, will be the occasion of sorrow to giving, when the people brought vari- a very wide circle of friends in the for- ous kinds of grain, and even eggs and eign missionary field. His association sucking pigs to be sold for the support with the International Missionary of the work. And the converts have Union, of which for some years he suffered persecution. A few have been was secretary, made him well known killed, some have been beaten, many in almost all the missionary fields of all have been turned outol home and hare American churches. His zeal for mis- suffered worldly loss, yet not one has sionaryadvance was unexcelled and is gone back. Many good workers have rarely equaled. His labors for the Si- been raised up from among these peo- multaneous missionary meetings of his ple. I sent out a converted cook, who own church in New Jersey were emi- has been the means of leading many to nently successful. He represented the Christ. And even a poor ignorant man, Presbyterian Board in the great MIs- who could only playa broken fiddle, has sionary Conference in London, the In- brought many to Christ. So the work ternational Missionary Union also charg- is going on. God is blessing it. The ing him and ]Irs. Belden with being greatest need is more preachers and their delegates to the same body. His teachers. But $30 will support a preach- pure literary taste, his critical scholar- er for a year ; $12 will keep a boy in ship, his profound spirituality, his ur- school and feed and clothe him for a uanity and frankness, and his executive year. I have 4() such boys at school temper and judgment made him of un- and need scholarships.

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lII.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Turkish Empiro,* Persia..t .Ara.bia,+ North Afrioa.§ RUBSia,i Oriental Ohristian- ity,'IT Mohammedanism.** MISSIONS IN TURKEY. Presbyterians, Church of England mis- sionaries, and various independent so- Modern missions in Turkey were be- cieties and individuals. The most fruitgun about 1805 by the colporteurs of ful field for labor was found to be that the British and Foreign Bible Society. among the Oriental churches-Chris- These were followed in 1819 by repre- tian sects that had long since lost their sentatives of the American Board. The vitality and often their morality, by inhabitants of Asiatic Turkey adhere constant contact with the Moslems chiefly to Islam, Judaism, or one of the around them, and by their failure to Oriental sects of Christianity. Work make a practical use of the Word of among the Moslems, openly at least, God. These sects include the Armewas soon found to be impracticable, nians, Greek, Bulgarian, Nestorian, Jacand still proves to be so. Jewish mis- obite, Maronite, and Caldean sectssions are chiefly carried on by Scotch all of them having become more or less removed from apostolic life and doc- * See also pp. 50 (January); 119, 129 (Febru- trine. The first id3a of the missionaries was to reform the churches among ary) ; 161, 198, 204 (March) ; 282,285 (April) ; 38-3 which they labored, but while many (May); 431, 451 (June); 501 (July); 601, 613 welcomed the new light and life, the (Augnst) ; 685 (September) ; 776 (present i"sue). opposition of the ecclesiastical leaders New Boola: .. Constantinople," E. A. Grosve- and their persecution of converts soon nor; "The Rule of the Turk," F. D. Greene; necessitated the formation of an inde- .. Turkey and the Armeniau Atrocities," E. A. pendent evangelical church. The work :Bliss. Recent Articles: "The Sultan of Tnr- in Asiatic Turkey has been carried on key," Review of Review8 (January and Feb- chiefly among the Armenians and ruary); Armenian Massacre," Christian Lt!- Greeks, and has now grown to be large emture Magazine (February); Missionary and flourishing. The recent persecu- Herald (monthly). 'tions have almost put a stop to all prog- ress, and have rendered the outlook t See also p. 729 (present issue). NtWl Boola : dark, if not discouraging. The effect .. Persia and the Persians," S. G. Wilson. Recent of the massacres has been, on the one Articlel: "On Things Persian," Fortnightly Re- hand, to put a stop to the active educavitWJ (June); •• The Li'nd of the Shah," Gode1j'S tional and evangelistic work, and to (July); Church at Home and A/J'I'oad (October). bring to most extreme poverty and dis- tress all Christian sects; on the other :I: See also p.735(present Issue). RecentArticles: hand, these times of trouble have shown to the people among whom they labor, "Egypt and its Frontier," Fortnightly Review and to the whole world, the heroic (April); Mission Field (monthly). character of the missionaries, and has thus opened the hearts of natives on § See also pp. 436,542 (July). Recent Articles : the field for furthe; instruction, and "Female Life in Morocco," Church at Home has loosed the purse-strings of Chrisand Abroad (January); "Morocco," Ohambers' tians at home to help carry on the work. JouNWl (June); "AfricaNorthofthe Equator," Contemporary Review (July); North Africa The American Board is the most im- (monthly). portant agency in the field. Their work covers the whole of Asia Minor I See alsopp.l42 (February); 740 (present issue). New Boob.' "The Empire of tbe Tsars and the Russians," Anatole Leroy-Beaulieu. Recent Articles.' "Russia, Persia and England," Nineteentl~ Century (July); "The Apotheosio of Russia," Blaclcwood'8 (July).

,. Seepp.193(March); 436 (June); 750 (present issue.) ** See also p. 71i8 (present issue). Recent arti- cles: .. Mohammedanism In Paris," Connopolitan (March); "Some Fallacies about Islam," Fortnightly Review (April).

ed Eastern Turkey, toi_ther with of ChristilUl heroism and martyrdom Macedonia and part of Bulgaria. They for the faith which is in Christ Jesus employ 176 American missionaries (116 which the ,world, Christian and non- ordained) and 869 native laborers (100 Christian, will never forget. The time ordained). They occupy 19 stations has not yet come for Christians at home and 306 out-stations. Places where to close their pocket-books and let the stated preaching is carried on number survivors of the Armenian outrages suf- 327; organized churches, 125 ; church- fer alone and unaided; another winter is members, 12,787; and adherents, 33,- fast approaching, and it will be many 787. The educational schools are one a long day before the destitute Chris- of the most important features of the tians will be out of want. As long as work-including all departments, theo- there is a need to be met, whether ma- logical, collegiate, and preparatory, terialor spiritual, let Christians at home there are nearly 20,000 students under cease not to give their prayers and their instruction. Bibles and other books, substance for the furtherance of the papers and leaflets are published and Lord's work.

distributed in large numbers in the PERSIA AND THE PERSIANS. Greek and Turkish languages, and have had almost as wide a usefulness as the In Persia, as in Turkey, work among missionaries themselves. the Moslems is practically prohibited Other American societies at work in by the government, and in consequence the empire are the Bible Society, which attention is chiefly given to the Nesto- publishes Bibles in the Turkish lan- rians and Armenians. The name Nes- guage in Arabic, Armenian, and Greek torian was given to them by their ene- characters; also in the Armenian, Bul- mies as a term of reproach. They garian, Kurdish, and Arabic languages. speak of themselves as Beni-Israel.

The Society of Friends labor in Pales- The Jews residing among them ac- tine, the Presbyterian Church (North) knowledge them as the descendants of occupies Syria and Mesopotamia, the the Ten Tribes, converted (the Jews United Presbyterian Church laboring say apostatized) to Christ, as a nation, in Egypt, the Reformed Presbyterians in the time of Christ and His apostles.

in Syria, Reformed Dutch in Arabia, Their history and descent is unbroken and the Disciples of Christ in Constan- from that time to this. The way they tinople and vicinity. Britiih societies have been preserved in their mountain are the Church Missionary Society in fastnesses, in the prbSence of and sur- Syria and Palestine, Church of Scot- rounded by their enemies, and kept a land in Syria, and the Free Church in separate people, is one of the most mar- Arabia. The British and Foreign Bi- velous and romantic chapters of his- ble Society confines its work chiefly to tory. The first permanent. work was the coast lands. started in Persia in 1871 by the Church Such are the interests of Christianity Missionary Society_ The only other involved in the Turkish problem so far society here is that of the American as statistics will show them. Shall we Presbyterians in the North. The Re- withdraw? With one voice missiona- formed (Dutch) Church has a station at ries on the field, secretaries at home, Busrah, on the border of Persia, for .

and faithful Christians the world over work among the Arabs.

reply, "No I not until the Lord beats The Babi faith is an important ele- a retreat." Unhappily the times of ment in the work of evangelization.

trial and distress do not yet seem to be The Babis are a Mohammedan sect, but passed; the horrors of the past two friendly to Christianity, haTing bor- years can never be described, but they rowed many doctrines from it. Islam have served to exhibit many instances seemS to be losing its hold on Persia. The increase in the saJe of the Scrip. into the Greek Church, and no perse.

tures indicates a growing interest in cution is too severe for those who be· the Gospel. Medical work plays a very come apostate. Active proselyting is important part in the work of evangeli. carried on in the Baltic provinces and zation. People flock to the mission elsewhere, and between bribes and hospitals in large numbers, but often threats many of the people have joined their eagerness for spiritual instruction the Russian Church. Proselyting for is greater than for medical aid. Belief Protestants is not forbidden among in Christ as the only Savior is spreading Jews and others who are not adherents cven among the Moslems, tho oftcn of the Greek faith, but converts are secretly. often sorely persecuted, as has been so The condition of women, as in other abundantly seen in the case of the Moslem lands, is pitiable in the extreme. Stundists. The Baptists in Russia also There is no home lite. Polygamy has continue to suffer deep persecution, to destroyed the Persian morality, if there which has now been added the confisca.

ever was any, and the children grow tion of all religious literature. In spite up accustomed to the language and of the great difficulties under which scenes of a brothel. they labor the work goes on, and they It is still too early to predict the now report a membership of more than effect upon the mission work of the 17,000, with 90 ministers, and the bap- coming of the new Shah to the throne. tisms last year were more than 1200.

He is said to be less enlightened, but The religion of the great majority of more indifferent than his predecessor. the European inhabitants of Russia is, ARABIAN MISSIONS. of course, the Orthodox or Greek Church. The absence of a celibate The work in" the neglected penin- clergy gives it an advantage over the sula" consists chiefly in medical treat- Romish Church, and, until now,little, ment at the mission stations, and in the if any, obstacle has been placed in the sale of the Arabic Scriptures to Jews way of the free circulation of the Holy and Moslems by native helpers. An Scriptures. The monks and the higher interesting example of the way in which clergy are, however, forbidden to mar· the Lord turns apparent misfortune ry, and any advantage which the Greek into blessing is seen in a recent riot in Church possesses over its great rival in Muscat. In a fight between two Arab the matter of doctrine is almost out- chiefs the mission premises were looted weighed by the superstition and idola- and a large supply of Bibles were try which press alike on priest and peo· stolen. These were put up at auction pIe. Strong pressure is now being and sold as foreign books to one of the brought to bear to drive outsiders into Arabs. He, in order not to lose money the bosom of the Orthodox Church, but on his purchase, sent his slaves all over secession is making far greater progress the district, and they sold the copies of than forced conversions. God is, in· the Scriptures to hundreds of lHoslems deed, working mightily in Russia among who could otherwise never have been Jews and Gentiles, in the midst of so reached directly by the missionaries. much sin and wrong. In the case of The work is progressing in the face of the Jewish popUlation the old prejudice many difficulties, climatic, financial, is found to be slowly but surely giving and Satanic. way before the spirit of inquiry, and THE GOSPEL IN RUSSIA. the seed sown in the past is beginning to bear fruit. The outlook for Christian The land of the Tsars is almost as missions is more than hopeful. and. altho much a closed land to the Gospel as are theoretically absolutely forbidden by the Tibet and Afghanistan. N() stone is government, up to the present time left unturned to bring every inhabitant there has been little di1J:l.culty in carry· ing on the work of the British Bible Soci· tach the adherence and cohesion of ety, though tbeworkers have been com· their orthodox neighbors. Their bitpelled to exercise milch tact, patience, terest opponents in the State Church and forbearance. The spiritual harvest cannot deny these many virtues of the is indeed plentiful. Denied the liber- "heretics," nor can they, if they bear ties enjoyed by all civilized people, the truthful evidence, decline to acknowl- Russians thirst for the better liberty of edge the reclaimed lives and material the sons of God. prosperity of the many thousands of ignorant, intemperate, and degraded A clergyman of the Russian Ortho- peasants who have voluntarily adopted dox Church recently wrote to a Mos- the Stundist teaching and copied the cow paper, saying that the rigorously manners and morals of the sectarians. suppressive laws lately promulgated There are no more conscientiously lawagainst the Stundist sectarians are not abiding subjects in the Tsar's dominonly unsuccessful, but would actually ions. appear to have given a renewed impetus both to the open and to the clan- With the exception of part of Turkesdestine spread of the schism; while the best efforts 01. the special missiona- tan, Siberia, * or Asiatic Russia, comries appointed to counteract the teaching of Stundism, and to reattach the prises the whole of Asia lying north of Orthodox apostates to that creed, have the Chinese Empire, Afghanistan, and been absolutely fruitless. The most Persia (area 4,833,496 square milest lamentable feature of this propaganda, larger than Europe). says the clerical writer, is its evident progress among the intelligent class of The greater part of this" land of ex- Russians who have practically aban- ile" consists of monotonous lowlands doned the State Church, or who attend stretching away to the horizon" like a the Church service once or twice a year limitless ocean plain." But toward as a mere habit. It is also to this the east rises a vast tableland, the growing public inclination toward "Great Divide" (i.e., between the Arc- Stundism that the writer attributes the tic and Pacific oceans), connected with difficulty of getting the majority of the which are the Yablonovoi, or" Apple ordinary magistracy to ,convict the Mountains," and other ranges. In the Stundist propagandists, and for the southwest is the famous mining district same reason large employers ignore the of the Little Altai Mountains. legal injunctions laid upon them with regard to the exclusion of Stundist To the north are the extensive Tun· workpeople of both sexes. dra swamps, covered with snow eight months of the year under dull, leaden This writer makes a significant ad- skies, the long nights now and then remission when he candidly avows that a lieved by magnificent Northern Lights. large number of intelligent and edu- The nomadic tribes dwelling here decated people who are gradually adopt- pend on the reindeer for their existence. ing the Stundillt creed would otherwise become freethinkers. Unlike South of the Tundra is a forest zone, many other Russian sectarians, the or Taiga, reaching almost uninterrupt- Stundists, whose religious tenets very edly across the continent. The noted closely resemble those of the Baptists, Siberian pine is conspicuons, and berrydo not proselytize, and hence the police producing bushes are abundant, supauthorities find it difficult to convict plying food for man and beast, quantithem. It is by the force of example ties of berries being preserved for winonly, by their exemplary lives, their ter use. high-toned morality, sobriety, industry, thrift. and honest dealings that they at The water system of Siberia is the most extensive, but least serviceable of * These notes on Siberia are taken from the Reilions B'1/Md. t All Asiatic Russia comprises 6,500,000 square miles. any in the Old World. The Obi, addicted to drink and tobacco; even Yenesei, and Lena, running north with young children may often be seen the Amoor and lesser rivers, cover the smoking Chinese pipes.

country with a network of about 30,000 In Western Siberia the aborigines are miles of navigable waterway. But un- of Finnish race-80yots, Ostiaks, Samo- fortunately all are ice-bound most of yec1cs, and Voguls. The Cassocks hold the year, and only serve as sledge-roads. villages on military tenure, supplying The people are chiefly of Mongol (or man, horse, and uniform, in lieu of rent.

Tartar) descent; but many of the na- The principal races in Russian Tur- tive tribes seem to be dying out or be- kestan are the Uzbeks and the Tadjiks; coming absorbed in the advancing Rus- the former an agricultural, and the lat- sian element. (Population, 8,000,000.) ter a commercial people. High walls Eastern Siberia is largely occupied of sunburnt brick surround the towns, by the Tunguses, of whom it is said: and gardens and vineyards are inter- " Tra,velers are never wearied of extol- spersed among the houses, which are ling their many admirable qualities; of m'ld thatched with reeds.

and there can be no doubt that they Over the steppes northeast of the are one of the very noblest types of Caspian and Aral seas roam the Klrghiz mankind. They are cheerful under hordes. Their square graves, made of the most depressing circumstances, per- the trunks of trees, look at a distance severing, open-hearted, trustworthy, like log-huts. On the borders of Persia modest yet self-reliant, a fearless race and Afghanistan dwell the Turcomans, of hunters, born amid the gloom of shepherds and farmers.

their dense pine-forests, exposed from Siberian towns, which are not popu- the cradle to e~ery danger from wild lous tho covering large spaces of beasts, cold, and hunger. Want and ground, form both trading and military hardships of every kind they endure posts, the mass of their inhabitants with surprising fortitude, and nothing being Russian. Irkutsk is the capital can induce them to take service under of Eastern Siberia, Omsk of Western; the Russians, or quit their solitary Tobolsk, the chief commercial depot, woodlands, where they cheerfully face exchanges the produce of Siberian the long and harsh winters, when the mines, fisheries, and hunting-grounds snow-storm often rages for days to- for manufactured goods. Tomsk is gether." the sole Siberian university; Yakutsk, The Yakuts. of Turkish origin, on the Lena, probably the coldest town dwelling on the banks of the Lena, are on the face of the earth.

the mos~ enerp:etic and versatile of all The religion is nominally that of the Siberian people. This tribe, unlike the Greek Church, but throughout South others, is increasing in numbers. They Siberia, or Russian Central Asia, Mo- are described as "men of iron," and hammedanism prevails, and toward the more inured to cold than perhaps any Chinese frontier Buddhism. The old other people in the world. religion of Siberia was Shamanism, a The Koriaks, belonging to the" Hy- kind of nature-worship, based entirely perborean" group, treat their women on oral tradition. Many of the people, and children very tenderly, but put an tho outwardly Buddhists or Greek end to their weak or aged kindred, Christians, are still at heart Shamanists thinldng it an act of mercy to save -e.g., the Tunguses and Yakuts, who them from linge!·ing death. The Kam- -tho under Russian compUlsion most schadales (aborigines of Kamschatka) of them have been baptized-despise keep their houses scrupulously clean, the rites of the Greek Church as mere but the doors are so low that they have formalities, and are true nature-wor- to be entered on all fours. shipers.

The Buriats on Lake Baikal are much They believe that two principles of good and evil took part in the creation, from which he has lmt recently rethe former making the earth level, and the latter tearing it up in a rage, whence turned, he speaks of" the joyful serthe hills and valleys. It is held that a Supreme Being reigns above all, but vice in having new congregations of too far off to hear prayer, too good to reaZ sinners in every place, and even need supplication; and the circumstances of life are controlled by good in every ward; sometimes also hunand evil spirits, the latter requiring to be propitiated, but not the former. dreds together in the corridor or in the The Samoyedes are idol.worshipers. yard eagerly catching the sound of the Political prisoners are chiefly found in the Transbaikal District, but" whole Gospel, which they have never heard regions of Siberia Ilre simply huge prison regions." Many of the exiles before." All prisoners Who could read are Jews and Stundists. "The Stun- were supplied, grati8, with copies of dists, for sobriety, industry, and godli- the Scriptures_ ness, are the cream of the Tsar's subjects. They send them off to Siberia; To resolute hearts the door into Sibebut they cannot abstract from the Stundist his religious belief, his love of ria stands open. Whole-heartednees God's Word or his love of proclaiming that Word. So pure and undefiled re- invariably wins the day. But" the ligion penetrates into the prisons." There i8 not a 8ingle resident Protes- half-hearted measure in which we evantant missionary in the whole country. But in this, as in other lands where lit- gelize the age deserves and brings failtle personal effort has been made, that ure_ Steam and electricity in religion silent yet most eloquent missionary, the Bible, has found its way and will win; old-fashioned, easy-going brought light iuto many a dark home. The colporteurs of the British and For- methods mean defeat. We have not eign Bible Society during the last year distributed nearly 50,000 copies, and heretofore won the age; let us not put met with universal kindness from the authorities and others. One colporteur all the blame upon the age." had an interview with the State Inspector of Prisons, who greeted him warm- A correspondent from Constantinople ly, thanked the Society, and" fervently writes under date of August 19th: wished that the blessing of God might " Affairs here continue to be most inrest on it and its work in Siberia." He teresting. The Armenian patriarch, said it gave him much pleasure to grant Mgr. MatHios Izmirlian, has at length the colporteur a permit to visit the been forced to resign, and a rascal prisons. named Bartholomew of Broussa has Dr. Baedeker, well known in Sibe- been chosen as locum tenen8 until a new rian prisons as the " good old man, the patriarch can be legally elected. The Anglichanin with the fine gray beard," whole thing was cooked up long ago at has within the last few years preached the palace. and was no snrprise to us. the Gospel to multitudes in these dreary Izmirlian is a true hero and a devoted abodes, journeying across the whole patriot as well as a true Christian, and continent. Describinji his last visit, the nation monrns his loss. A few days after his resignation the local pa- pers stated that he had applied for per- mission to visit Jerusalem, and that the Sultan had graciously granted the re- quest, which means that Izmirlian has been banished to Jerusalem, and the official world is again hoodwinked by the wily Turk. _ • _ "lleports from Asia Minor are en- couraging in almost every case. The government is actually distributing food and clothing to the poor, and is protecting life and property. The de- plorable affair in Van was due to the folly of the Huntchagists. who succeed in getting Armenians killed while they run away themselves. . . .

"The work: of the Red Cross has been excellent, but would have been impossible without the aid of the mis- sionaries,"

EDITORIAl, DEPART!dENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Rev. A. Benollel a.nd the Jerusalem than of any of the other resiuents here, Mission. they have been so very kind to me.

In May last the editor of this REVIEW Mr. Benolle! impresses me as being a felt himself constrained to set guards very religions man, a thorough student about any direct or indirect endorse· of the Bible. and thoroughly in earnest ment of this brother and his work, in in his work. .He has asked me to drop view of certain published nSf/auIts made in when he expects his Jews to be there upon him by Rev. Selah Merrill and a for religious conversation, and I intend certain Mr. Alley, together with private to do so.' letters from parties whose names we are not quite free now to disclose, but who "As the writer is an Episcopalian. appeared to be responsible parties. and one who would not have written thus had he not satisfied himself that All that was intended was to simply he could do so with perfect truth, his suspend judgment until proper inquiry testimony is the more valuable. could be made. It is now time to say that, after a year spent in diligent in- " Mr. BenoUel writes to me of four vestigation, nothing has been found young J ews-Sephardim-who are now worthy of credence or sustained by any openly attending his Bible class, as dilireliable proof, of all that we have heard gent students of the New Testament, or read against Mr. BenoUe!. He may after having been students of it in not always have been prudent, and his scores for some weeks. He gives the self-vindication under attack was not names of the fathers of two of them. perhaps the wisest course. but nothing and I find that I knew them both well assailing his piety, integrity, or loyalty as men of the highest social standing to Christ has ever been supported by among the Jews; one of them, indeed, any evidence entitled to consideration. is perhaps the most learned rabbi in Jerusalem.

It seems indeed to be a case of personal persecution, prompted by misunder· Turkey, in Oonneotion with the End of "The Times of the Gentiles." standing 01' private dislike. Among other testimonies favorable to Mr. The attention that Turkey awakens BenoUel is a letter too long to be pub- at the present time will give interest to lished, from R. Scott Moncrieff, Esq., the following statement of prophetical the concluding portion of which we dates, gathered chiefly from Mr. J. B.

gladly append: Dimbleby's "New Era at Hand." We " Only last week I received a letter ma.y not agree with: everything con- from a friend who has gone out to Jeru- tained in it, but the subject is deeply salem on behalf of Mrs. Finn's society, interesting.

a man of high Christian character, who " 'l'he times of the Gentiles" are gen- has seen much. of the world on both erally admitted by prophetic students sides of the Atlantic. I had given him to consist of 2520 years, according to letters of introduction to several of my the year.day theory, " a day for a year,"

friends in Jerusalem, and after having as in Ezek. 4 : 6 and Num. 14 : 34. A been there for some weeks, he has writ- prophetic year of 360 days (taking" a ten to me at some length of his impres- day for a year") is 360 years, which, sions of the city. and refers to the Beno- multiplied by seven, makes seven Iiela (to whom I had given him a letter) times-i.e., 2520 years. "Seven times"

as follows: aTe mentioned four times over in Lev.

" , I have seen more of the BenoUels 26 : 18, 21, 24, 28, as the period for which God would punish His rebellious peo- and continued 304 years till 3970, A.M. ple Israel, and the Jews have been suf- Then the Romans conquered the Grefering from the time of the 70 years' cians in 3970, A.M., and continued for captivity, which commenced in 3406, 666 years till 4636, A.M. Thus the four A.M., and will continue for 2520 years kingdoms of Nebuchadnezzar's dream from that date, until 5926, A.M., our (Dan. 2) fulfilled exactly 1260 years, the 1928t A.D., the probable commencement half of the 2520 years of " the times of of the millennium. the Gentiles." The Saracens (Turks) then, in 4636 A.M. (our 638 A.D.), took The Gentile times commenced 30 Jerusalem, and have been dominant years before 8406! A.M.-i.e., in 3376! there for more than 1257 years, leaving A.M., when the ruling power was giveu nearly two and three quarter years from to the Gentiles. Nebo-polassar, Nebu- this date (August, 1895) to fill up the chadnezzar's father, became the first second 1260 years. Thus the whole of Babylonian king comprised in the" head the 2520 years, counting from 3376, of gold" (Dan. 2 : 38), and began his A.M., will be completed, so that we may empire, which lasted 90 years, from expect the reign of the Turks in Jeru- 3376i- A.M. to 8466! A.M. The Medo- salem to be overthrown in, or before, Persian kingdom succeeded it in 3466 5896, A.M.-our 1898t A.D. A.M., and lasted 200 years till 3666; A.M., when the Grecian kingdom suc- "The times of the Gentiles" may ceeded the Medo-Persian in 3666, A.M., therefore be tabulated thus: The Babylonian Kingdom (gold) …•……….•.•..• Iasted for 90 years, from 3.'l76J.jl to 3466J.jl A.M. The Medo-Perslan Kingdom (silver)…. …………." " 200 years, from 3466J.jl to 3666'$ A.M. The Grecian, or 3d Kingdom (brass)…….. . . . . • . . . " "304 years, from 3666J1i to 3970J.il A.M. The Roman, or 4th Kingdom (iron) ……………." .. 666 years, from 3970J.jl to 4636J.jl A.M.

5896" .. A Time, Times, and a half" thus fnlfilled…. …." .. 1260 years, from 3376J.jl to 4636}6 A.M. The Saracens (Tnrks) forasimilarperic,d (Rev. 11: 2)." "1260 years, from 4636J.jl to A.M.

The two 1260 years make" the Gentile Times" …••…•…•••. 2520 years, from 3376J1i to 5896Ys A.M. which, added to their commencing date in …………….•..•3376, make the year 5896 A.M.-unr 1898 A.D ….. _…………………….5896 Anno Mundi.

If Mr. Dimbleby is correct, this date peror of Austria, the King of Italy, will usher in tremendously important the Queen Regent of Spaiu, the King changes in this world, both religious of Portugal, the King of Belgium, and and political. The words of the Lord the President of the French Republic Jesus are sure to be fulfilled: "Jerusa- are Roman Catholics; the Emperor of lem shall be trodden down of the Gen- Germany belongs to the Evangelical tiles, until' the times of the Gentiles' Protestant Church; the Queen of Engbe fulfilled" (Luke 21: 24). Turkey land is an Episcopalian; the King of must fall sooner or later, but not later, Denmark and the King of Sweden are it would seem, than about 1898 A.D. Lutherans; the royal family of the As these things are at hand, let Chris- Netherlands belong to the Reformed tians be looking for the fulfilment of Church; the Mikado of Japan is very 1 Thess. 4: 16, 17. We know not now liberal in his respect for both Shintoism "what a day may bring forth !"-Se- and Buddhism; the Emperor of China lected. is a follower of Confucius; the Shah of Persia is a Mohammedan; the Queen The Czar of Russia belongs to the of l'Iadagascar professes the Christian Greek Catholic Church; the Sultan of fait.h of the London Missionary Society; Turkey is a Mohammedan; the Em· the President of the Mexican Republic is a liberal Roman Catholic, as are each found. Not only were these .killed, but of the Presidents of the Spanish·Ameri- terribly mutilated as well. Noses, lips, ears were cut off, not to speak of other can Republics and the President of indignities. Even the Kurdish mule· Brazil; most of the lesser rulers in teer who was with the party was killed, Africa and Asia are Mohammedans; so that no survivor should tell the tale. The horses were found grazing near the King of Siam is a Buddhist; the Presidents of the United States have aU· the spot, and the bodies were brought down on them to the different homes been Protestants. that have been made desolate.

" The remains of the bishop and his The following letter from Re'i'. F. G. nephew were brought to Oroomiah, Coan, of Oroomiah, Persia, already where they will be buried with great ceremony on the Sabbath. 'l'housands printed in the Presbyterian Banner, have been coming all day to look on should be widely read. It refers to the the ghastly remains, and the whole Nesturian nation is greatly and rightly outrageous murder of Bishop Gorial and his suite on Turkish soil, Persian stirred at this most terrible insult and indignity ever offered them on this side. subjects who had gone to Turkey to " When it is considered that the out- visit the bishop'S superior. He writes rage was committed, not against armed men or warriors, not against anyone from Oroomiah, June 28th, as follows: with whom the Kurds might have a " One of the most shocking tragedies, feud, but against an ecclesiastical par- that for parallel in the history of the tv, that even in Turkey and among the Nestorians of Oroomiah has no equal, Kurds would command, ordinarily, re- was enacted last week just across the spect, the crime seems the more atroborder from us, fifteen miles above the cious and uncalled-for. None of those college. A party of fourteen Nesto- killed were even poor, despised Arme- rians, consisting of the Nestorian Bish- nians. All were Nestorians but the op, Mar Gorial, of Oroomiah, and his one Kurd. nephew, three kashas or priests from " The crime had evidently been com- Tergawer, two deacons, Aserfant of mitted on Turkish soil, as the bodies the Partriarch. and attendants, left had been dragged and thrown on to about two weeks ago to make a visit to Persian soil, which at the scene was not the Metropolitan, who lives in Nochee, over a mile away. about two days' journey from here. " The question is, who did it? Could Near the Metropolitan also lives Sheikh the sheikh have ordered it done? Sadick, the 80n of Sheikh ObeiduIla, There are well·founded rumors that a famed for his invasion and attack on terrible massacre, one that will throw Oroomiah fourteen years ago. all preceding ones into the shade, has " Ten days had elapsed from the time taken place in Van and vicinity. As the party left Tergawer, four hours proof of this, early in the week the above us,without any word as to the fate Kurds, who are Persian subjects, were of the party, when an ugly mmor got summoned to the aid of those at Van, abroad of foul play, and searching par- and sent to the Governor of KllOl ask- ties went up to find them. Just over ing permission to join the Kurds of Van t.he border, near the Persian village ot in wiping out the Armenians, as' Jahat '

Rashikan, an awful scene was encoun- or religious war had been proclaimed.

tered. On the grouud lay the bodies The governor referred the matter to of twelve of the fourteen, with thllir the governor here, who referred it to throats cut from ear to ear, stripped of Tabriz. Refugees are already coming all clothing and horribly mutilated. into Van, and much booty is being sold There were signs of a terrible struggle, at that place very cheap. as shown by the trampled snow, mud, .. There is no doubt something ba8 at and number of dagger wounds, also the last happened in Van. It is even re- fact that some had been bound with ported that the English consul has been ropes before they could be overcome. killed and the Russian consul badly Two poor wretches had evidently es· wounded. All th!s the sheikh would capEd and run a short distance, only to ,hear; could he have committed this be shot down, as seen by the bullet fell deed in revenge? It is certainIy in marks in their backs. The rest, de· some way connected with the Van re- fenseless and without arms, had been ports. To-morrow the government cut to pieces with daggers. here is to be seen and urged to take all "Two bodies are missing, as the necessary precautions for the safety of searching party did not dare go far the Christians here.

from the place where the twelve were .. So far all is quiet, but it may be the lull before the storm. Certainly if the year. Now is the season of the awthe Kurds over the border are on the ful 'traffic in girls.' God help us. war-path, disturbances may be looked 'We have failed to secure some we have for near us soon. We rejoice in the earnestly prayed over. One poor creafact that God reigns, and that while ture we hoped to save took her own life earthly powers may be indifferent. not in an hour of awful deapai'. We knelt a hair falls to the ground withot.t His by that dead body and prayed for' help knowledge. " to save others before it is forever too late.

At the Northfield Conference in Au- H Twin babies, a boy and a girl, were gust, it is not too much to say that no born in our Home on Washington's address made a deeper or more spiritual birthday. Fourteen little waifs have impression than those of Rev_ Edger- been born in the Home since two years ton R. Young, whose books, "By ago. Who will send HELP FOR THESE Canoe and Dog Train," "·Wigwams INNOCENT BABIES, or help to SAVE the and Northern Camp-fires," etc., have HARDENED men and women. found so many absorbed readers. After hearing Mr. Young frequently, the im- "Gnd will hold liS responsible for pression grows upon us that he is one what we can do. If you cannot draw of the few really fascinating speakers a hundred-dollar check. can you not on mis.gions, and especially missions make a five-cent sacrifice to buy a little among the Indian tribes. He has re- Testament for the camp work or collect pennies enough for a quart of milk for cently returned from a prolonged tour our baby-waifs? We plead in Christ's in Britain, where he spoke to thou- name for all this great work, whether sands_ His lectures on his" Journey- it be a camp missionary or a cup of ings by Canoe and Dog Train," " The milk. "

Indian Woman as She Was and Is," .. The Indians, their Haunts, their II Ohristmas for Ohrist," Sports, their Homes," etc., would instruct and charm any audience. He is A correspondent from Evanston, Ill., graphic, vivacious, earnest, humorous, suggests that "a movement to secure pathetic, loves the Gospel and loves the adoption by Christian people of the soul of the Indian, and has a rare such an observance of Christmas Day, story to tell, which he tells with great the day when God gave His Son to the simplicity and power_ He may be ad- world, as will not only be more apdressed at Ingleside, Deer Pa:.k, P.O., propriate to that event, but, while be- ing this, will also result in giving im- Toronto, Canada. mediately to the world yet lying in Emma C_ Nason, of Sault Ste. Marie, darkness the glad news o! the salva- tion which Christ came on that day to Mich., who has in charge the work bring.

among the lumbermen there, writes; .. It is proposed that the following form of observance of Christ's natal " In need and in haste we send this day be adopted by the convention, to letter, urging prompt help. We have be advocated by the Volunteers in their thus far held on to the work at every own churches and communities-viz_: point of our mission. The overworked .. That the Christian people of the missionaries have reached almost the world be solicited, as far as possible, to limit of strength, yet we must not gi ve transfer their giving from their relaup. God has shielded us in times of tives and friends to their Lord-i.e., danger, and the winter has been laden that they set aside the money they with blessed results. The crowded would expend for pleasure gifts to their camps will soon break up, dens of sin friends and earthly loved ones under of every kind-brothels, drinking and the ordinary regime of Christmas Day gambling hells-are now preparing at- observance, and make of the monev tractions, and laying every trap to grasp thus set aside a gift unto the Lord in the hard-earned wages of lumbermen_ token of love and devotion and of ap- What shall we do for the souls of these preciation of the matchless gift of God men? Must missionaries sorrowfully to men on that memorable day, the withdraw from the work now while same to be devoted to the carrying out the ambassadors of hell go forth with of Christ's last great commission as yet smilp.s to meet their prey? Help is so grievously neglected. needed now to do the best in our lodg- .. One Christmss season's givings de- ing-rooms, cofl'ee-rooms, and for the voted to this end would mean the im- Gospel ser·vices. The rescue work is mediate provision in hand of all the needed more than at any other time of funds necessary to accomplish the world's evangelization, and that, too, providence of God shall guide our misif none but the Church of Christ alone sionaries on the frontier. Political cau· adopted this form of Christmas o.b- tion on the part of the British authoriservance. ties, and religious bigotry on the part of independent native rulers are the .. What would be a more appropriate chief obstacles with which we have to commemoration of God's great gilt to deal at present. But we earnestly trust the world than for those who have that the medical mission work and the availed themselves of this wonderful circulation of the Bible by efficient colgift and tasted of its blessedness, to portage may en!1ble us ere very long to make this natal day a day of return make some beginning in reaching these giving to Him? unevangelized peoples.

.. Cdn this not be taken up by the " We shall be very thankful for the Student Volunteer Movement under remembrance in prayer of friends in the watch cry, 'Christmas for Christ,' America in this great and difficult underbe by them carried into their own com- taking. munities, and so advocated and proclaimed by them throughout Christen- " P. IRELAND JONES, Secretary." dom as a Christian festival, as that by Christmas of 18116 there will be forth- 1flrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe ought to coming into the Lord's treasury the be reckoned among the foremost prorequisite funds for such a missionary moters of missions, for the grand work crusade as will sweep the world with she did in helping to bring about the the Gospel before the close of the cen- abolition of slavery by the publication tury?" of " Uncle Tom's Cabin." The daugh- ter of Dr. Lyman Beecher and wife of In regard to the appeal for more Professor Stowe, she settled apparently workers to supply the unoccupied fields into a quiet life; but she heard the cry of Central Asia, voiced by Dr. Neve in of the slave, and a message came which she must tell out, as she did in her inour last issue, the Church Missionary imitable story. In four years 313,000 were printed in the States alone, while Society writes: translations were made in many lan- " Our committee recommended that guages. In" The Life-work of the Author of 'Uncle Tom's Cabin,''' by Dr. A. Neve be granted three months' Florine Thayer McCray, the following leave i~ order to make inquiries as to account is given of the circumstances possible openings for itinerating mis- in which the story of ., Uncle Tom" sionary work from the base of Kashmir was written: "In perusing The Naor Peshawur. Dr. Neve has made an tional ./l}ra, Mrs. Stowe noticed the inci- dent of a slave woman escaping with expedition into Baltistan, and iii propos- her child across the lioating ice of the Ing in September or October to go up river, from Kentucky into Ohio, and it to Hunza Nagyr and other districts. became the first salient point of her We have also been in communication great work, and is seen in the history of Eliza. She began to meditate and with the authorities here and in India dream over a possible story that should as to the possibility of missionary work graphically set forth the bare ugliness and repulsive features of the system of in the neighborhood of Chitral, or in negro slavery. The black husband Kaffiristan or Afghanistan. In both who remained in Kentucky, going back the latter cases we are informed there is and forth on parole, and remaining in no prospect whatever of missionary bondage rather than forfeit his word of honor to his master, suggested the charwork being allowed by the Amir. But acter of Uncle Tom. Once suggested, we have hope that ere very long mis- the scenes of the story began rapidly to sionary work may be possible in the form in her mind, and, as they are neighborhood of Chitral. We are also prone to do in the practical forces of energetiC character, emotions and impurposing to establish a strong medical presSions instantly crystallized into mission a.t Peshawur with a view to reaching the frontier and trans-frontier tribes, and plans are now being arranged with this purpose before us. But for the most part our duty for some time to come seems likely to be pioneering work, looking for opportunities as the ideas and opinions. The whole wonder- and fame as long as Uncle Tom him- ful scheme was defined before the au- self. It was told me, as such things thor of • Uncle Tom's Cabin' put her go, from lip to lip of personal friends pen to paper. She has related that the who take pride in cherishing the sweet- closing scene, the death oC Uncle Tom, est thoughts and facts about those came to her as a material vision while whom they love and revere. During sitting at the Communion one Sunday the latter part of her life l'Irs. Stowe in the little church at Brunswick.· She has been one of those devout Christian was perfectly overcome by it, and believers whose consecration takes high could scarcely restrain the violent emo- forms. She has placed faith in prayer, tion that sprang into tears and shook and given herself to the kind of dedi- her frame. She was carried out of her- cation which exercises and cultivates . self. It was the fire of outraged feel- it. There came a time in her history ing which inspired this memorable When one who was very dear to her work. She hastened home and wrote, seemed about to sink away from the and, her husband being away, she read faith in which she trusted, and to which it aloud to her older children. Her life and sorrow hall taught her to cling burning sentences so tonched their as only those who have Buffered and young hearts that they wept with her, dOUbted and accepted can. This pros- and cried out that slavery was the most pect was a crushing grief to her, and accursed thing in the world. Some she set herself resolutely to avert the days afterward, Professor Stowe, hav- calamity if and while she could. Let- ing returned, was passing through her ter after letter-some of them thirty room, and notiCing many sheets of pages long-found its way from her closely-written paper upon his wife's pen to the foreign town in which Ger- table, he took them up and began to man rationalism was doing its worst read. His casual curiosity soon merged for the soul she loved. She set the full nto interest and deepened into astonish- force of her intellect intelligently to ment. He sought his wife with words work upon this conflict. She read, she of enthusiastic praise, and said, • You reasoned, she wrote, she argued, she can make something out of this.' 'I pleaded. Months passed in a struggle mean to,' was the quiet reply of his whose usefulness seemed a pitiable wife. From this time on, Harriet hope, to be frustrated in the effort. Beecher Stowe was possessed by the Then she laid aside her strong pen, and theme; it dominated all other concerns, turned to her great faith. As the sea- and held her a willing captive until it son of the sacred holiday approached, was done. She said to the writer a she shut herself into her room, seclud· year or two before her death, • I did ing herself from all but God, and not think of doing a great thing, I did prayed as only such a believer-as only not want to be famous. It came upon such a woman-may. As she had set me, and I did as I must, pel'force, wrote the full force of her intellect, so now it out; but I was only as a pen in the she set the full power of her faith, to hands of God. What there is good and work upon her soul's desire. One may powerful in it came from Him. I was not dwell in words upon that sacred merely the instrument. It is strange battle. But the beautiful part of the that He should have chosen me, ham- story, as I have been told it, is, that a pered and bound down as I was with few weeks after this a letter reached feeble health and family cares. But I her, saying: 'At Christmas-time a had to do it.' .. light came to me. I see things differ- ently now. I see my way to accept A beautiful example of the power of the faith of my fathers; and the belief in Christianity, which is everything to prayer is furnished in a recent incident you, has become reasonable and possi- ble to me at last.' .. which Elizabeth Stuart Phelps tells of The Chicago Evangelistic Institute, Mrs. Stowe, whose recent death thus re- closely associated with Mr. Moody, moves one of the striking and heroic lOBeS a grand man and a teacher dearly women of our day from among us : beloved in the departure of Professor " The most beautiful story which I ever heard about Mrs. Stowe I have W. W. White, formerly of Xenia Theo- asked no permission to share with the readers of these papers, and yet I feel logical Seminary, who soon leaves for sure that no one who loves and honors her could refuse it; for I believe that India to give lectures and addresses on if the whole of it were told, it might live to enhance the nobility of her name the Bible to the ten thousand candi- dates for matriculation at the Universltyof Calcutta. Calcutta is one of the turn to the city one man came in from great educational centres. It conta.ins one of the outlying villages, and said about twenty colleges, and about double that he had prayed to God to carl:! for tha.t number of high schools. In these him, and that altho the cholera was in colleges there are about three thousand the houses next to him, there was none students, and in the senior class of the in his dwelling. Another man testified high schools about two thousand more later to the similar preservation in an. who have an acquaintance with Eng. swer to prayer. Another told of how lish. The actual student constituency a few Christians in his village had in Calcutta at anyone time numbers prayed to God, and altho the cholera about five thousand. Of this number visited villages all about them none three thousand are strangers in the came there. 'l'his testimony was retown, not living with parents or duplicated a. dozen times from a dozen friends, but in lodgings. In addition different parts of the province. Who, to the men actually in college, there then, can doubt that what the Koreans are at least fifty thousand English- believed was true-that it was through speaking and non-Christian natives in their faith and prayers that they had Calcutta. Tbe International Commit· been protected from the scourge? tee of the Y. M. C. A. had its attention " Such testimonies made, we ask our· called to this magnificent opening for selves. have we such a simple, child· foreign missionary work by J. Camp- like faith lind sllch perfect assurance bell White, Secretary of the Association as these Koreans ? .

in that city, and by Mr. Mott, who is " About two weeks ago it was my now making a tour of the world in be· privilege to baptize a man who had half of the movement among students taken the cholera in Pyeng Yang, and in colleges and universities. A build- had been carried outside the city wall ing in the heart or the college quarter and there left to die or get well, as the has been secured for $50,000 through case might be. One of our Christians the generosity of Lord Overtoun and -no other would have thOllght of such others in England and America. An a thing-carried the man into a vacant auditorium is being prepared to hold a house next to his own. There he thousand persons. The students of nureed him back to life. He has since Calcutta have already shown a deep become an earnest believer. iuterest in the proj ect. " Our work is most encouraging-in fact it has grown far beyond our ability to look after it properly. Our province Over }Ir. Gladstone's bedstead is hung is some 300 miles long and averages sbout 100 miles wide. Scattered over the motto, " Christian, remcmber what this territory there are sixteen places thou hast to do." where Koreans meet every Sabbath to Contrast with this the public declara· worship God. Everyone of these six- tion of Senator Ingalls, that the Golden teen places is imploring us to come snd teach them more. Besides these Rule and the Ten Commandments had sixteen places where regular worship no place in politics, and that no man is held, there are about thirty villages could succeed in public life along such 'where the people have given us most lines. urgent invitations to visit them.

" We are sadly in Deed of more help. We have asked our Board (Presbyte- Korean Ohristians. rian) for another worker, but we sadly We are in receipt of an interesting Deed two. Do not these forty·six villetter from Rev. Graham Lee, of Pyeng lages plead eloquently to the Church at home?" Yang, Korea, in which he gives some encouraging illustrations of the child· like faith of the native Christians. lIrs. Arthur H. Smith writes: "The Mr. Lee says in part : Holy Spirit seems to be moving on our "During the cholera, wnich raged Shantung Church (North China) as here la.qt summer, these Pyeng Yang never before in a quiet, powerful way, quickening into new life cold and dead Christians grasped the idea that God members and putting a great longing was able and willing to care for them hunger into the hearts of our Chinese if they would pray to Him and trust preachers for more spiritual power. Him implicitly. The testimony which At a little conference three of them had they gave us of God's care over them Was remarkable. Shortly after our rewith Mr. Smith about the baptism of ment that the Emperor of China is now the Holy Spirit, they were full of joy to systematically studying the New Testa- hear there waa a way to gt!t power, and ment, and is at present reading the wished they could build tabernacles Gospel of St. Luke.

and stay there, as one of them said, Among the agents of the China In- where they had learned this good land Mission 32 are laboring at their news." own expense, 87 are supported entirely by friends, and 16 are supported by Dr. D'Erf Wheeler, medical mission- friends in part. One friend supports ary at Jerusalem, says that fifty years 5 missionaries, 3 support 2 each, and ago Jerusalem was simply a large vil· 39 support 1 each. In two cases 2 lage. Tbere were no roads, and there friends support 1 missionary between were no houses decently built. There them.

were then only about 6000 Jews there, who were very poor and downtrodden, The great Indian Rajah M.ontja, it is while now Jerusalem outside the walls said, had but one son, to whose educawaa almost larger than Jerusalem inside tion he gave much time and thought, in the walls, and there were now over order that the boy might be fitted for 88,000 Jews there, and they were still his high place. Among his devices for coming. . the wise training of his son was the Orders came from Constantinople to placing near him an old man whose the Beirut Customs House in Septem- duty was to say to the prince, whenever ber last to allow no books to be shipped, he was enjoying any pleasure keenly, even tho they have the imperial permit, "The day hath but twelve hOUl·S." unless each separate volume is stamped When the lad, on the other hand, was by the Director of Education. As we sick or in trouble, he changed the warnhave 12,000 volumes ready for ship- ing to," The night is but twelve hours ment, our work is virtually and practi- long. "

cally stopped. The Director of Educa- tion has written to the Collector of the "In British India the annual death- Port that these books all have the im- rate among Europeans in the early part perial permit, but he says his new or- of this century was eighty-four to the ders are peremptory. and not a book thousand; but in 1890 it was reduced can go without the disfiguring stamp to sixteen to the thousand. So in the on it. Dutch East Indies, the European death- Mr. Freyer, manager of the Press, rate has been reduced from one hundred prepared at once a telegram on the sub- and seventy to the thousand in 1828 to ject to the United States Minister in sixteen-much less than the native Constantinople, but the Director of death· rate, which in 1892 was twenty- Telegraph refused to send it. three to the thousand. In the basin of The United States Consulate then the Congo the death-rate among white prepared a telegram on the subject, men in 1893 was seventy to the thou- which they thought it unwise to re- sand, but this embIaced many mere ad- fuse. But it is evident that there is a venturers and campaigners. deprived of persistent policy at the Porte to thwart the comforts and conveniences of life.

and cripple all Bible work in the em- In Leopoldville and Boma, white settle- pire as far as possible. ments, where good homes are available H. H. JESSUP, D.D. and fair sanitary conditions, the death- BEIRUT. rate is but thirty-two to the thousand."

If science and Christianity go hand in Professor Headland, of the Peking hand, men may yet be as healthful in University, is authority for the state- Africa as in America.

71:14 G1l:NEBAL MISSIONARY DI'l'ELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDl'rED BY REV. D. L. LEONA.RD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign alleled by our efforts for the evangeli- zation of African and Polynesian races, Periodicals. And, corresponding with the conversion of the Roman Empire, the bishop places BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, our task in evangelizing India and the MASS.

INDIA. other Asiatic countries in which exists – " Bishop Barry," formerly Primate an ancient civilization needing to have of Australia, .. considers that the Church new life infused into it. Here the bish- of England has a threefold mission to op wisely urges that extension in these the world; and he finds an analogy to countries has a different ideal from that this in three phases of the spread of Chris· which suits the growth of the colonial tianity as seen in the history of Chris· Church. 'It cannot and must not aim tendom. The Church, he says, had first at reproduction of the English Church to undertake the task of the conversion itself, with local variation but substan- of the Roman Empire, and this task tial identity. If ever these Eastern was 'not to create, but to regenerate races are to be won to Christ, it will human society,' and' to create a new surely be by the service of men and and diviner unity in the Church Catho- churches of their own blood, and lie.' When this was accomplished, a thought, and character. • .. Our real second task presented itself-the con- work is, not to transplant the full-grown version of the barbarian nations-which English tree, but simply to sow the liv- involved civilization as well as evan- ing seed of Christianity and leave it to gelizatio~. And then a third task was grow.' This is an admirable statement the fostering of Christian national life of a principle enunciated again and in contradistinction to the universal again by the Church Missionary Soci- dominion claimed by the papacy, and ety. The difficulty is, that whenever the accomplishment of this task is best there is a suggestion to put the princi- seen, observes the bishop, in England ple into action, there is sure to be a loud itself. With these three phases of the outcry. The present Archbishop of development of Christendom the bishop Canterbury once said that it was a pity compares the threefold sphere of church that white should be the color of a expansion now. clergyman's dress in officiating in a " Alongside the last of these three he country where it is the color of mourn· puts the growth of our rising and fed- ing; but supposing a C. M. S. mission- erated colonial churches. 'This ex- ary in China took the Archbishop at pansion has not been on the principle his word and discarded the surplice, of absolution on the one side and de- convocation itself would probably put pendence on the other. The ideal of on record its extreme displeasure.

the Roman Church may be spiritual " Altho, however, the bishop distin- empire; ours is free spiritual federa- guishes these three phases of ' ecclesias- tion. It is the desire of th'l Church of tical expansion,' he nevertheless urges England, true to her ancient spirit and that they cannot be separated. 'They traditions, to sit, not as a queen over not only coexist, but ultimately they spiritual dependencies, but as a mother are really one.' The same solidarity is among her daughter churches.' The shown in the healthy influence of Chris- second of the Church's three tasks in tian extension abroad upon Christian past ages, namely. the conversion of the life at home; and again, in the signifi- barbarian races, is, of course, now par- cant fact, upon which the bishop pro-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

ceeds to enlarge, that the present cen- the way which is marked out in the tury has been simultaneously an era of Savior's words ~ • I thank Thee, 0 Fa- missionary expansion and of develop· ther, Lord of heaven and earth, that ment in the home church. Here he de- Thou hast hid these things from the scribes in eloquent paragraphs the Evan- wise and prudent, and hast revealed gelical Revival, the Oxford Movement, them to babes.' When once the masscs and that third religious influence whose are won for Christianity the leaders motto, says the bishop, is, • The har- soon follow after, as missionary history mony of the natural and the supernatu- confirms by numerous examples."

ral,' and which is commonly called, -" It is probable that there will be with more or less accuracy, • Broad developed in Japan, as in all Christian Church.' The first of these movements countries, two churches, the one evanproduced widespread evangelization; gelical or orthodox, the other liberal; the second, the expansion of church or- the first, moreover, will be very probganization; and the third, the bishop ably divided into several denominathinks, has corrected the crudeness of tions, altho assuredly it would be highly earlier missionary ideas, altho he admits desirable that this evil, inherent, it that it has sometimes tended, • if not to should seem, in Protestantism, might kill, at least to throw over, "the native be spared to the future Evangelic&l hue of resolution," something of " the Church of Japan. The destinies of pale cast of thought.'" "-Ohurch these two churches will be, without Mi8sionary Intelligencer. doubt, identical with what they are in JAPAN. the United States, the only country where the religious sentiment can de- -Pastor SCHILLER, quoted in the velop itself in full liberty. The one Zeitscltrift for Missionskunde, remarks: will be living, prosperous, conquering, " It is beyond all doubt that, sooner or which is the character of all the denomlater, the stream of Japanese national inations which maintain the doctrines development will issue into Christianity. professed from the beginning by the The Japanese feel this themselves, altho universal Church; the other will' painthis does not imply that the individual fully drag on a precarious existence, as who makes this conce~sion acknowl- is done by the Unitarian Church and edges himself bound in conscience to others of the same rationalistic characbecome a Christian. Yet we must not ter. In a word, in Japan also will manbe oversanguine as to speedy results. ifest itself the truth of the word of the The religious interest in the Japan of apostle: "He that hath the Son hath to-day is frightfnlly low-lower among life; he that hath not the Son hath not the cultivated classes than among the' life."-Revue des J'Jil>8ions Oontempomass of the people, who at least show raines.

sign of a religious instinct by adhering -AU8 dem Lanc:e der aufgehenden to the old religious customs. The edu- Sonne (From the Land of the Rising cated, indeed. are, as a rule, more de- Sun). B~l'lin; Druck und Verlag, von A.

pendent on the prevailing current O'f Haack. This is a pamphlet or 31 pages, opinion and its changes than the people. by Pfarrer CARL MUNZINGER, mission- The time when Christianity was the ary of the Protestantischer Verein in vogue, and regarded as an indispensable Japan. It describes in a clear, well- finishing-olI of European culture, is disposed manner, minute witllOut being gone by in Japan; the educated throngs tedious, Japan as to land, people. lan- that used once to fill the Christian guage, customs, religion, State, family, houses of worship have dwindled away, schools, churches. Anyone who reads the theological journals now scarcely it will have Japan, materially and spir- find readers. The missionaries will do itually, clearly set before him. It is well to enter with full consciousness on well worth translating.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. .. We plead for an increase of confi- dence right through our missionary -" Altho the heathen, who become work. No Illen ever realize their high. Catholic Christians, commonly rise only est possibilities until they are trusted." from a religion of form to another re- -Ibid. ligion of form, whose contents, however, are infinitely better, yet they for -" Are means lacking for t'1e work the most part experience so much of it of missions? Sound the bell of prayer that cannibalism, infanticide, concu- rather than the bell of the mendicant. " binage, etc., can no longer remain the -Pastor GOSSNER. prevailing rule; morally, therefore, they are extricated from the coarsest of -We notice not unfrequently the their former excesses, and every phil· statement that the Persian Shah, as sucanthropist and Christian must desire cessor of the prophet, is the spiritual that where the Evangelical Church can- and temporal chief of his subjects. not win them they should rather be- This, however, appears to be an error. come Catholic Christians than remain heathen. "-Herr PETRI, in Allegemeine n arises from transferring to the Per- Missiona-Zeitschrift· sian monarch the attributes of the Turk- – " Are the missionaries the agents or ish monarch. The latter, however, is servants (1) of the societies, or are they Caliph Mohammedan Pope, not as king the messengers of the churches? Is of the Turks. but as having, in his anthere a sufficiently close connection be- cestors, obtained from the heirs of the tween the churches at home and their Bagdad caliphs a cession of their claims brethren abroad, for whom they are in his favor. His Turkish and his Mosasked to pray and gi ve? Do not socie- lem, his temporal and his religious, digties sometimes act as a barrier to sepa- nity are distinct and separable. Thus, rate rather than as a link to unite? A when it was determined, in 1876, to great step in advance would be taken depose Abdul·Aziz, it was held necesif the societies not only allowed but en- sary that he should first abdicate the couraged churches to support missiona- caliphate, under the form (tho certainly ries of their own, with whom they might not the reality) of a voluntary act. This be in direct communicatiou."-The left him still sovereign of Turkey; but as he had now lost the sacredness of his akristian, quoted in The Bomhay Guard- person, he was then dethroned outright. The Persians, it is known, are regarded ian. by the Mohammedan world at large as schismatics and heretics. They deny -" Is it true, as some have affirmed, the succession acknowledged by the that missionaries meet for conference Sunnites, and have one of their own, and prayer in India or China, decide whose incumbent, however, is not the upon certain modes of procedure in con- Shah, but resides within the Turkish nection wit.h their work, but are power- territory, and whose religious authority less to act until their proposals have is said to be sometimes as embarrassing been sent to the home committee and to the Persian Government as the papal considered by them? Is it also a fact authority has often been, sometimes for that not unfrequently the home commit- good and sometimes for evil, to the civil tee rejects the proposals of the missiona- governments of Europe. ries, and dictates an entirely different course? .•. The Persians, however heretical, are intense Moslems. Mr. Benjamin de- "If so, we venture to suggest the clares, what l~ certainly not true of the need of a change. . .• The churches Bunnites, at least in most countries, generally would trust the decisions of that no Christian, however exalted his the men doing the work rather than rank, would dare to enter a mosque in those of brethren at home, however Persia if he valued his life. wise and experienced.

ENGLISH NOTES

-" Fear of death," says Dr. KROPF, arms, reaching down to cover the feet: .. encompasses the Caifres their whole they hold them up as they walk. The life long. They cannot endure to hear bishop preached, the archdeacon inter- a word about dying, and run away if preting for him.

anyone speaks of it, or else hide their " Another day we paid a visit to the faces and tremble; even the sight of Namasole, or queen·mother. She is a gray hair inspires them with the fear regular heathen princess, with a grim, of death. This explains Cetewayo's hard face, that made one quite believe embassy to Queen Victoria, to solicit a her capable of all the many acts of remedy against the hair's turning cruelty which they say she has com- gray. "-ZeitBchrijt f'lllr Mi88io1Ulkunde. mitted. She sat in state on an em- broidered Indian rug spread on the -Miss Fineley, writing in the Ohurch ground. holding a large knife in her Missionary Gleaner from Ugands, says: hand, made of copper and brass mixecl, " On Sunday. October 6th, we went to and was most autocratic in the way in our first service in the big church at which she ordered us to stand up and Mengo. What a wonderful church it sit down, that she might get every pos- is I Its size is immense, and all built sible view of us. One could not help of reeds in the same way as our house. contrasting her with the Christian wom- There are over 200 trees in it as pillars en here; the v.ifference is most marked."

to support the roof. When you think that each of those trees took 100 men to drag it up the hill, you get some English Notes. idea of the labor expended on it. It reminds one of the old pictures of the BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

building of Nineveh. Then look at Presbyterian Mi86io1Ul.-So far as can the rows and rows of beams in the roof, be judged at present, the election by which are not beams at all, but bundles the Free Church of Scotland of Dr. Mil- of reeds and grass bound round and ler, of Madras, to be its moderator for round closely together, making a firm the present year has tended to the clear- support, not so heavy as a beam, which ing away of misunderstanding and the the walls could not bear the weight of. increase of the missionary sentiment.

This church is always full. but this It has been felt that uniformity of meth- Sunday it was packed. I shall never od need not be striven for, and that as forget the impression when we went in. there is .. a diversity of administration, It brought tears into one's eyes, the but the same Lord," so there may be a immense sea of black faces and the concurrency of method without same- quiet, reverent behavior. The men sat ness. Such, in effect, seems to be the on one side, the women on the other. summing up of the able editor of the They say there were quite 7000 present Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer. He in the church and in the veranda of the observes: "With Dr. Miller's chief church, where they hear as well as in guiding principle, that educational the church itself. We sat on the work in India is part of God's prepara- women's side. How nice they all tion, long and slow preparation, we looked in their bark cloths; no odd, have no quarrel at all. It embodies a gay colors, as you see at the coast, but grand and indisputable truth. Only wherever the eye turned this universal there is another truth alongside it which terra-cotta color. There is a great va- ought never to be forgotten, but upon riety in the shades of them, the darker which Dr. Miller" (tho we are sure ones being the best and most expensive, he holds it) " has not always laid equal and the cloth itself is always darker on stress; and this is that a Christian edu- one side than the other. They were cationist is also to seek the immediate worn very elegantly, round under the conversion of individual souls."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Exeter Nall.-The annual missionary band and his relations determined to meeting of the two London presbyteries break her of her Christianity, even if was one of the best ever held. Lord they should kill her. For four years Overtoun presided. Mr. Maclagan, of she never saw a Christian's face, and Swatow, in the course of a speech of for twelve years that poor woman held great interest, observed that" of all the on. During all that time she never for- work carried on under foreign super- got to pray that some day God would vision there was none more fruitful in send a preacher of the Gospel to that the number of converts than the work place. These heathen relations did of the medical missionaries." Mr. Mac- everything in their power to break her lagan spoke hopefully of the native spirit, but she held fast. or, rather, Christians and of the way .he native Jesus Christ stood by her and held her Church was maturing. The congrega- up. One day she felt unusually sore at tion of Yam-tsau was instanced as a heart, and began to wonder how long good example of the methods of work she could hold up. She knelt down in of the native church. There the Gos- her room with her Testament before pel was first preached by a good mis- her, and in her own words she said: sionary of the London Missionary So- , Lord Jesus, my heart is so sore, and I ciety-Mr. Stronach-who, after sowing am all alone, and there is nobody to say the seed and gaining a few natives, was one word of comfort to me. Won't obliged to leave the district. Years you speak one word out of this book to after Mr. Stronach revisited Yam-tsau, comfort my sad heart?' She opened and on seeing what had been done, the book, and the words she read were said, "I had to run away and leave -what? • Peace I leave with you.

you, but God didn't leave you." There My peace I give unto you. Let not was now at that place a congregation your heart be troubled, neither let it be of 100 members, with elders and dea- afraid. ' Her face shone as she told me cons, all of whom were sons of men that it seemed as if the Lord Jesus baptized by the first missionary. Christ was standing beside her, and she Miss Graham, of Chin-chew, next could see His face and hear His voice, spoke. Her address, which was full of saying these words straight into her incident, closed with the following heart. After that she didn't mind what touclling recital: "There was one they did to her. The Son of God came woman who came to the hospital very and stood beside her, as He did in weak and in great suffering, and yet the Nebuchadnezzar's furnace long ago.

peace of God was so stamped on her And the eame miracle was being re- face that she (Miss Graham) knew that peated in many a Chinese village to- she was a Christian before even she day."

spoke to her. Her story was a most touching one. Her blOther, years be- Ohurch _¥:issionary Society.-An ad- fore, had heard the Gospel and came mirable review of the C. M. S. in Hok- home to tell her of the love of Jesus, kaido, Japan, during the past twenty and he and she agreed together that years is supplied by the Rev. W. An- they would be His disciples. They had drews. There are now in that province, a copy of the New Testament and read church buildings, 11 ; schools, 4; hos.

it whenever they could. She was mar- pital, 1 ; native workers, 30; and con- ried not long after, at the age of sixteen, verts, Japanese and Ainu, 1100. Mr.

to a man whom she had never seen, and Andrews sets forth the lessons to be was taken away to a village where the learned from the past thus: 1. Do not people were utter strangers to her, and despise the day of small things. A she was the only Christian in the whole Christian here and another there, tho countrydde. She refused to take any their faith and light seem dull, is a cause part in heathen worship, and her hus- for thanksgiving. 2. Remember that everything must have a beginning; we marked by much fervor of spirit. Sevcannot leap to perfection at once; 3. eral new brethren and sisters have been Then, too, when we think of the pres- designated for the foreign field. The ent outlook here we must bear in mind work in Orissa. India, is especially that we are laboring for the future. being strengthened, the Rev. George Howells, of Regent's Park College, and Kuc7umg.-Dr. J. Rigg, writing con- the Rev. F. W. Jarry, of the Pastor's cerning this district in connection with College, being both appointed to that the recent massacre, says: "It is more sphere. The following are the terms and more impressed upon my mind that of the resolution passed, and which it was expedient that our sisters and claims sympathetic adoption: "That Mr. Stewart should die for the people this meeting calls upon the churches of and the whole nation be saved from the the denomination for more fervent horrors of a rebellion. . . . I can con- prayer, so that reinforcements may be ceive that our people, by their deaths, speedily sent forth in response to the may have saved China, and if so, THEY numerous and pathetic appeals recently KNOW IT. The heathen sentiment in received from the mission field; and that the Kucheng district is, ' You say Jesus such a personal spirit of consecration died for us, but we never saw Him, but to the great missionary enterprise may we have seen Mr. Stewart, and he died thereby be evoked as shall result in the for us; for certainly if he and the requisite resources." others had not been killed we need not have sown any seed this year, for Ohina Inland Misnon.-During 1895 the Vegetarians would not have allowed the number of converts baptized :was us to reap it." 844, which was an increase of 98 on the previous year. There has been also a Wesleyan Missionary Society.-The still larger number of candidates on notes published from the Lagos District probation for baptism as compared with oj Africa are of special interest. In Porto that year, as well as an increase in the Novo tbe work is hard enough to make number of new missionaries. the boldest quail. Still, tho the battle is an uphill one, Goel is giving the vic- THE KINGDOM. tory, for the flock has increased by 56 full members. In Klein Popo the fight -God be merciful unto us and bless seems to be still more accentuated ; and us, And cause His face to shine upon among the foes enumerated are dense us. That Thy way may be known heathenism, cunning Roman Catholi- upon earth, Thy saving health among cism, and sore trials from within. Not- all nations. Let the peoples praise withstanding all, there are new openings Thee, 0 God; Let all the peoples anel an extension of the work. In the praise Thee. Yoruba Interior there is only as yet a preparation tor the sowing. But the -Christ gives life to men, and then ljehn Remo mission is growing apace. says: " As the Father hath sent lIe, In the capital city the young men have even so serid I you." Every Christian erected a temporary house of worship is a missionary. He may have been themselves. Further at Ipern the nursed in the lap of Christendom and church's influence is making itself felt trained in a luxurious religious home, in the town; while in Ago, despite op- or he may have been born a pagan, and position, 60 names have been enrolled "suckled on a creed outworn." It as those who are desirous to know the matters not. If he has been born again, words of Eternal Life. and feels the throb of the Christ-life, he is a missionary sent by the living Christ Baptist Missionary Society. – The to touch dead souls to the newness of meetings held at Portsmouth were Ufe.-G. L. Mackay. -Consider the absolute and unques- 35,000,000: Turkey, 40,000,000; Japan, tioned religious liberty of the time in 40,000,000; and Spain, 27,000,000.

which we live, and in those countries -It has been calculated that missiongoverned by the English-speaking races, aries on the foreign field bring in three and then go back three hundred years, times as many converts as ministers at and endeavor to realize here in England home aided by Christian influence, the condition of John Robinson and his workers, and literature, while the offerlittle flock of religionists asking only to ings of native Christians in mission be allowed to worship God as their churches now amount to upward of needs of conscience and the hunger of $550,000. heart instructed them to pray; for con- science and reason were the underlying -The late Governor Russell was on moral factors then, as now, and from one occasion called to give an address them is slowly evolving all social and on " Practical Success" to a high-school political progress. at the root of which class, and what he had to say was lies the recognition of individual free- summed up in this weighty suggestion: dom and the" equal right of everyman •• Remember that there is one thing bet- to be unhindered by men in the fulfil- ter than making a living-making a ment of his duty to God."-Ex-&cre- life."

tarll Ballard. -Of the Rev. William C. Burns, the -At the annual meeting of the Con- first English Presbyterian missionary to ference of Missionary Associations, held China, it has been said that his life was in London, the Rev. C. E. Brooke ex- far more powerful as an influence than pressed a wish that the word" foreign" as an agency. He was distinctly a should be abolished in connection with sower of the seed which others have missIonary work, and that the whole reaped.

work of the Church, whether at home -A wealthy banker in Hangchow or abroad, should be regarded as mis- offered to give all the money needed for sionary. a good work. The people would not let -Christian England laughed when him. "If lIou give all the 'I1Wneg, lIou Sydney Smith sneered at the" consecrated cobbler" going out on a fool's will have all the blessing." they said. errand to convert the heathen. But Carey was visited on his death-bed by -A missionary at home on furlough the Bishop of India, the head of the Church of England in that land, who writes in the Methodist Review of Mubowed his head and invoked the blessing of the dying missionary. The Brit· llions: .. I have been sorry to find some ish authorities had denied to Carey a preachers who have no missionary books landing-place on his first arrival in Ben- later than the Acts of the Apostles in gal; but when he died, the Government their libraries. But we need to read as dropped all its flags to half-mast, in well the new Acts of the Apostles. We honor of a man who had done more for need to know how God has been, through India than any of her generals. His Holy Spirit and through His ser- vants, working miracles in later days as wonderful as any that are recorded in the Acts of the Apostles. We need to know of the open doors that lead to Christless nations; of the highways -Two thirds of the population of the which He has made for His messengers ; globe is under the sway of five rUlers, of the strength which He has given to and this fact greatly simplifies the prob- them in times of need; of the souls that lem of missions. The Emperor of Chi- have been called out of darkness into na governs 400,000,000; Queen Vic- the light and liberty of children of God ; toria, 380,000,000; the Czar, 115,000,- and we need to know and hear of the 000; France, 70,000,000; Germany, ten hundred millions of people who are yet in darkness-that is, the shadow of -Miss Willard said in a recent addeath-and waiting for Christ to come dress: "Twenty-th,ree years ago the in the person of His own with a mes- strains sounded by the temperance sage of light and of love." movement were liS the soft tones of the violin, while the soprano notes of the -Information gathered from the lead- women voiced their heartfelt sympaing officials of 45 railroads, employing thies; but the grand orchestra has been 200,000 men, shows that without excep- augmented by the cornet of science, the tion the companies regard habitual trombones of legislation, and the drum drinking as hurtful to the efficiency of of politics, while the great chorus of the service, and that they forbid the use mighty voices is one of the inspirations of intoxicants to employees while on and aspirations, and to-day the wave of duty. Fourteen of the roads require public sentiment is created with reforms total abstinence from intoxicants for all along the lines of temperance and mumen connected with train service. nicipal betterment."

-" I have a great sorrow," said an -The Ladies' Association of the Engintelligent preacher. "I know the lish Baptist Missionary Society for Ze- Lord Jesus Christ was a white man; nana Work reports" that SUbscriptions yet I could not pray to Him and love and donations reached a higher figure Him as I do if I did not picture him as than in any previous year." The total black and with wool like myself."- amount at the disposal of the society Olive Schreiner. during 1895 was $60,000.

WOMAN'S WORK. -The fifty. eighth annual report of the Church of Scotland Women's Asso- -The World's Women's Christian ciation for Foreign Missions has been Temperance Union is sending forth its issued, and the record is one of steady seventh round-the-world missionary in progress. An opening has been made the person of Miss Clara Parrish. The in Chamba, India, new work has been six who have already gone from this started at Kurseong, a town about thirty country into foreign lands carrying the miles from Darjeeling, and the boardwhite ribbon are well known. The ing-school for Christian Nepali girls at first was Mary C. Leavitt, who spent Darjeeling is proving an interesting eight years in introducing the work into addition to the mission work there. At Europe, Asia, Afr,ica, and Australia. Calcutta and Poona the work among )'[iss Jessie Ackerman followed her, and the girls has been blessed, and interestremained about two years in Australia ing details of baptisms at both these as president of the Union. Her last stations are given. The number of chilvisit as world's missionary was to Ice- dren in the schools in India is about land. Dr. Kate Bushnell and Mrs. 3000, and to these are to be added the Elizabeth W. Andrew went together, children at Blantyre and Domasi in Britand their work in suppressing impu- ish Central Africa, and at Ichang, Chirity in the cantonments of India has al- na. The total income at home and ready been sounded around the globe. abroad was £10,114, and the accounts Next, Alice Freeman Palmer went to balanced on the right side. Africa and spent the greater part of three years in building up the work. -The North Indian Medical School Then Mary Allen West went to Japan, for Christian Women, opened in Octoand was greeted by the homage of well- ber, 1894, for the purpose of training nigh the whole nation. Tho she laid Christian women as medical missionadown her life, the white ribbon work in ries and assistants, shows signs of rapid Japan remains as her last and, in one development. Beginning with only 6 sense, highest memoriaL students in 1894 the number now is 21. This is the only Christian medical school hut $12,500 annually for this work, for womell in North India, and perhaps which equips some 70 students, and it in the whole of India, and some of the is really foreign missionary work on students come from far distances, as far home missionary ground. The college as Calcutta, Central India, and the has a property worth about $35,000 and northwest frontier. All have medical a weekly organ, Le Oitoyen Franco- zenana work in view. Plans and esti- Allwricain, printed in French and Eng- mates have been prepared for a suitable lish, the type for which is set by the stu· building as a wing to the medical dents.

school. The buildings are designed so -The Norwegians are to build a that they may at present be used as a portable church, 40 X 60 feet, in Minhospital to supply the 80 beds reqllired, neapolis and ship it to Madagascar, and eventually. as the school grows, where they are conducting a mission. may give additional dormitories and '1'he old Vikings sent their ships into all lecture-rooms for the students. seas for plunder, but these go for phi- lanthropy.

UNITED STATES. -No one of our missionary societies has suffered more from the hard times -Mr. John D. Rockefeller has given than the Baptist Missionary Union, 276 acres of land, valued at $600,000, which never until lately has had a debt to the city of Cleveland for park pur- of $70,000. Yet a debt of $208,000 was poses. It will be named for him.

-According to the Independent. the incurred two years ago; then the ex- gifts to the starving Armenians are penditures were cut down by the amount some $400,000 from America and $800,- of $109,000, and still further the next 000 from Great Britain. year; and yet the debt has been reo -A report of the Tuskegee Institute, duced only to $16!J,000, and a further Ala., for colored boys and girls, says: reduction of $30,000 is proposed. Mis- .. There are 875 boys and 375 girls in sionaries cannot be sent out, and those the school at an average of eighteen on furlough in this country cannot be and one-half years, none under four. returned.

teen. A boy in the cotton field earns -A new missionary has been sent out 40 cents a day. He graduates from under the auspices of the Americau the school and earns at his trade, or as a Board. '1 his would not be a startling school teacher, $1.50 a day, a gain of announcement in ordinary years, when $1.10 a day, or for a year, say 300 work- from 30 to 50 recruits are sent annually ing days, $330. A girl in the cotton to the front. But, in view of the fact field earns 25 cents a day. When she that it is ten months since one has gone, graduates from the school she can earn the news becomes extraordinary inat sewing $1 a day, a gain of 75 cents a deed. It gives a more vivid idea, too, day over the cotton field, or for one year of how the hard times are affecting our of 300 working days. $225. A gain for beloved foreign missionary society.

the 750 boys and girls in one year of Nor would this modest reenforcement $208,125, or in twenty years more than have been possible unless special provi· $4,000,000. sian had been made.':" Oongregationali8t.

-There are 1,500,000 of French- -In the midst of such general finanspeaking people in the United Stat,es, a cial distress the Alllerican Board is able third of them French Canadians in New to sound one note of joy and thanksgiv- England, and the French·American ing over the receipt of a legacy of $55,- college at Springfield, Mass., aims to 000 from the estate of Mrs. C. L. A. evangelize, enlighten, and Americanize Tank, of Fort Howard, Wis. Of this this New England contingent. It costs sum, $35,000 are for the present needs and endowment of North China Col- can Board missionaries employ about lege, one of t,he most important and 25, and Methodist missions (North) most needy institutions; $5000 are for about the same. the Tank Chapel and Bridgman School at Peking ; $5000 for the Williams Hos- -The Cumberland Presbyterian pital at Pang-chuang; $2500 for the Church is planning to open a mission International Institute for Girls, and in China, having received the pledge of $500 for Euphrates College. The re- $1000 to take a medical student through maining $4500 are to be devoted to gen- a post·graduate course, and enough eral work in papal lands, Mexico and more to pay his first year's salary. the city of Prague being particularly mentioned. -The Salvation Army is about to in· troduce a novel plan in New York. It -At the annual convention of the will send out ambulances at night in Christian Alliance, held at Old Orchard certain districts of the city to pick up Beach, Me., the total offering is report- men who have imbibed too freely. ed as $101,500, of which about one third They will be taken to an army shelter to was in cash, the remainder being jewels sober up. The work is to be conductand every conceivable gift. ed by a branch of the Army called the League of Love.

-The Southern Baptist' Convention EUROPE. sustains missions in Africa, China, Japan, Italy, Mexico, and Brazil, and Great Britain.-A "heathen" vilreports, missionaries, 86; native help· lage has been found in England, with· ers, 110 ; churches, 98 ; members, 3801 ; in a hundred miles of London. It baptisms, 735; contributions from the has about 200 inhabitants. There is field, $5553. a fine old Episcopal church, but the vicar is away for his health; there is -The Missionary Society of the Meth- also a Congregat,ional chapel, but it is odist Episcopal Church is heavily in ar- closed. There is not a Sunday-school rears. While the American Board in the place, and, according to an old started its financial year with a debt of woman, " We're like a lot 0' heathens $115,000, and the Presbyterian Board of here; an' if a boy like that" (pointing Foreign Missions with one of $154,000, to one about ten years of age) .. goo to the debt of the Methodist Board was church, he git a cuff 0' th' hid and sent $220,000. The American Board, by a awaay. He hev' a been. "–Independent. special effort, has cleared off its debt, and the Presbyterian Board has reduced -The youngest son of the Bishop of its debt to about $46,000. The Meth- Durham is giving himself, it is saili, to odist Society feIt that something special the mission field. Three others are almust be d()lle to relieve their financial ready Indian missionaries, and the stress, and appointed Sunday, July fourth will go to Delhi. 26th, as a special debt·paying day, when each church in the denomina- -The annual report of the English tion was to take up a collection. There Baptist Foreign Missionary Society is are more than 12,000 churches in the unusually encouraging. The debt of Methodist Episcopal body. Of these $113,000 with which the year comup to August 9th, 2488, about one fifth, menced is extinguished. The total reported an aggregate sum of $2R,OOO. gross receipts have been $375,000- The others apparently took no notice of "the largest income the society had the day.-Independent. ever received, excluding the Centenary Fund." In addition, a debt of $1800 -Thirty-three different languages and on the Widows' and Orphans' Fund dialects are learned by missionaries of has been turned into a balance in hand the Presbyterian Church; the Ameriof $1200. Sixteen new missionaries of £2500. The Society's Board of Exhave been sent ont during the year. aminers have accepted 15 clergymen Mr. Baynes, the general secretary, re- and 19 laymen for work abroad. The cently presented to Ki~g Leopold, of number of ordained missionaries on the Belgium, a copy of Mr. Holman Bent- society's list includes 11 bishops and ley's" Appendix to the Kongo Gram- 550 clergymen lauoring in Asia, Africa, mar and Vocabulary," which that mis- Australasia, and Amedca ; including 40 sionary had just completed. His Majes- holding chaplaincies in Europe, and 179 ty subsequently expressed his apprecia- natives of Asia and Africa. Thel'e are tion of the valuable services rendered also some 2900 lay teachers and 3200 by Mr. Bentley to the Kongo Free State. students in the colleges. The work of The secretary also received from the the S. P. G. covers 55 dioceses, and is king for the Rev. George Grenfell, an- carried on in 54 languages and dialects. other missionary, the patent of his appointment as a chevalier knight of the -The total number of Irish Pres- Order of the Golden Lion, and the in- byterian missionaries serving in Insignia of the Order set in brilliants, in dia and China were 21 in 1885; in recognition of the valuable services ren- 1896 they are 42, and it is expected dered by Mr. Grenfell in connection that before the year closes they will with the delimitation of the sputhern have increased to 50. The Female Assofrontier of the Kongo kingdom. ciation has been making great efforts to keep as many laborers in the field in -The InteZUgencer (Church Mission- India as the foreign mission of the ary Society) states that" the plan of a Church. They have almost succeeded. particular parish, or missionary union, Their agents have doubled in the ten or family, or individual, supporting an years, and now stand at 14. 'own missionary' in addition to the general contributions to the evangeliza· -The death, in the beginning of tion of the world, is extending beyond June, of the Rev. Daniel Edward reanticipation. Out of a total of 730 mis- moved from his earthly labors one of sionaries on the books (not including the first missionary band sent to the wives) no less than 249 now do not draw Jews by the Church of Scotland-the their personal allowance from the gen- undivided Church in 1841. From 1841eral fund. Of these, 67 are honorary, 95 he labored. first at Jassy, then at 23 are supported by the colonial asso- Lemberg, and finally for forty.four ciations, 40 by parishes or local associa- years at Breslau, having cast in his lot tions, 28 by the Gleaners' Union and its with the Free Church in 1843. He was branches, 31 by other bodies, and 60 by the means of bringing many Jews to private individuals. Out of 80 new the knowledge of Christ. Among his missionaries who are, God willing, sail- first converts was Israel Pick, whose ing for the mission field this year, no meteor-like career attracted so much at· less than 55 up to July 14th had been tention till he disappeared in 1859. His specially provided for, including 5 from latest notable convert was Hermann Australia. Adding 6 who are honorary, Warszawiak, now carrying on work this leaves only 25 not yet taken up on among the Jews of New York. that date." -The Established Church of Scot- -The report of the S. P. G. for 1895 land reports that the European mission announces that its receipts amounted to staff consisted at the close of 1895 of 20 £118,258, of which £81,333 came from ordained missionaries (1 of whom was subscriptions. £11,609 from legacies, also medical), 4 medical missionaries, 7 and £15,648 was contributed to special lay teachers and evangelists (including funds. Compared with last year, the 2 Jady missionaries), 2 engineers, and 1 voluntary offerings show an increase industrial missionary-in all 34, and 21 wives of missionaries, making together – Eva.ngelical Gliiristendom supplies 55 Europeans_ There are upward of some notes of the annual meetings of 300 Christian nati ves in the service of the Protestant societies of France.

the mission, of whom 6 are ministers, 2 The Societe Gentrale d'Evangelisation licentiates, and the rest evangelists, supports 140 agents, has 300 places of teachers, doctors, and assistants in worship, and visits 195 localities. It humbler capacities. The baptisms num- records the conversion of 387 Catholics, bered 968 last year, of which 538 were and the opening of four new stations in the Panjab, 262 in the Eastern Hima· during the year. The Mission Interieure layas, 54 in Calcutta, Madras, and Ar- bas been at work for a quarter of a cen- conam, 84 in Africa, and 30 in China. tury. It conducts evangelistic meet- The Income from all sources was £28,- ings in different districts, leaving to the 328. Deducting £6700 received for care of the nearest churches those gath- school fees and government grants in ered in.

India, and spent there, and £6037 con- -The organization of a German tflbuted to special purposes and so ap- league against the rum traffic in theplied, there remained a net revenue to German colonies is now practically an meet the ordinary needs of the mission accomplished fact. At the annual meetof £15,590. The gross expenditure was ing of the Evangelical African League, £25,732. in Berlin, which the Governor of Kam- -The Scottish Free Church entered erun and the chief of the Colonial De- on the year 1896-97 with 157 missiona- partment bonored with their presence, ries (besides 21 industrial masters, mak- an organizing committee was elected.

ing 178 in all), sent out to 49 central It includes Dr. Christ, of Basel: In- stations in India. South Arabia, Africa, spector Dr. Merensky, of Berlin; Pas- New Hebrides, Syria, Constantinople, tor G. Muller, amI Dr. Zahn. botb of and Budapest. The statistical sum- Bremen. Four experienced deacons mary of results in 1895 showed: Adults and deaconnesses and the material des- baptized. 892, and admitted on profes- tined for the settlement of liberated sion, 267-1159; children baptized, slaves just founded by the league are 1114; candidates for baptism or full on the way to their destination in Usam- communion. 3964 ; students, 2045 ; and bara. A medical missionary will fol- scholars in 6 colleges and 418 schools at low them as soon as his preparations are close of year, 27,922; native Christian completed.

contributions, £2476 : native fees, £20,- ASIA. 927; native communicants, 9017. Rev- enue in Scotland, £66,533 ; and abroad, Islam.-The annual catalog of Rob- £41,638; Women's Society'S income, ert College, Constantinople, bears all £14,102. An anonymous donor has re- the more interesting. because unintencently given £1000 each to the home and tional witness to the benefit reaped the foreign work, and £500 each to the by the Turkish Government from a Jewish mission and the deaconess hos- missionary institution of this character, pital. and hence the value of missions in gen- The Continent.-The Paris Mission- eral. A list is given of all graduates, ary Society, regarding a missionary with their various avocations since ship as absolutely necessary for its graduating, so far as could be ascer- missions in, Tahiti, has opened a sub- tained. Omitting those of the last eight scription to obtain one. The collection years, as too recently graduated for for the ship, however, is to be kept en- their careers to be significant, we find tirely separate from the general funds that of 232 graduates between 1868 !lond of the society, which are not to suffer 1888. 84. or more than one third, have any decrease for that purpose. served the State in cabinet, diplomatic, civil. military, or judicial departments; -The report of the Persia and Bag- 59 (including several of the former dad Mission of the Ohurch Missionary class) are or have been teachers; 16 are Society shows cause for thankfulness physicians, some of them having studied that, amid the disheartening influences medicine in this country.-Evangelist. of the past year, they have been able to -Baron Rothschild is establishing an- carryon their work with encourageother Jewish colony in Palestine-in ment, and but little interruption, The Galilee, not far from Damascus. The headquarters of the mission, which bedistrict selected covers 3000 acres, and gan in the labors of Dr. Bruce in the is watered by numerous springs, which great famine of 1871-72, are at Julfa, practically form one of the sources of the old Armenian suburb of Ispahan. the Jordan. It appears that the Jewish The relief which Dr. Bruce was able to colonists already in Palestine are prose- give to the destitute, and the su,pport cuting agriculture with gratifying sue· and education of the orphan children cess. The red and white wines they thrown on his care, resulted in the forare now bringing into the market are mation of an Armenian Christian consaid to be quite equal to the wines of gregation in Julfa, with a band of well· Europe. instructed workers helping greatly in the evangelization of the Mohammedan -Dr. Sarkis M. Hagopian, an exiled population.

Armenian, has received good news from India.-In 1881 there were about his home in Aintab. All the Protestant 180,000 lIohammednn pupils in the and Gregorian Christians there who schools and colleges of India; in 1895 have been in prison since last Novem- there were 490,000. Yet this rate does ber have been released, as the Turkish not begin to compare with the progress Government could find no charges of the Hindus in education. against them after severe and rigorous examinations. Among the prisoners -A missionary writes : "Every Bud- was the native pastor of the Second dhist school is itself a pleasure to me.

Congregational Church in Aintab, phy- • Let them go on,' said Bishop Cople- sicians of wealthy families, who were ston to me one day; • either they must educated in America, and other promi- teach that the world is round, and then nent citizens. they are bad Buddhists, or that the world is fiat, and then they lose their -A recent writer in an English re- Government grant I' And every Gov· view says that Persia will remain under ernment school is in a sense a centre of Mozaffer-ed-din, as it was under the gov- _light. In one, a Christian teacher has ernment of the late Shah, a nation of allowed my catechist to speak to the highly civilized barbarians, ruled by a schoolboys after school hours, and disbenignant despot. The late Shah was tribute tracts." no idle or vicious despot; he did not smoke, and his diet was of the simplest, -A work of considerable interest to and he was a merciful king. It was he Indian Christians will shortly be brought who did away with the hateful custom out by the Christian Literature Society.

of the Shah presiding in person at exe- It will consist of sketches of the lives cutions. The long struggle that took of more than 40 Indian Ohristians be- place between the late king and an arro- longing to the different provinces. The gant priesthood lasted for many years, following are some of the persons and the Shah succeeded in shaking him- sketehed: Bombay-Rev. Hari Ram- self free of the mollahs, and in reducing chandra Khisti, Rev. Vishnu Bhasker their claims upon the public purse. Karmarkar, Rev. Dr. Seshadri, Mr.

Persia is no longer a priest· ridden Baba Padmanji, Pundita Ramabai.

country.-Church at Home and Abroad. Northern India-Dr. Imam·ud-din, Rev. Jani Ali, Rev. Nehemiah Goreh, suIts of his mission work in China.

Professor Ramchandra. Mad1·as-Rev. During his missionary life he baptized N. Devadasen, Rev. P. Rajahgopllul, 940 adult persons, 46 of whom were be- Mrs. Tabitha Bauboo, Rev. W. T. Sat- tween the ages of fifty and sixty ; 38 thianadhan, Mrs. Anna Satthianadhan, between the ages of sixty and seventy; Krupabari Satthianadhan, Rev. lIf. Rat- 25 between the ages of seventy and namgaru, Rev. Jacob Rama Varma, eighty, and 2 were over eighty years of Rev. Hermann Anandarao Kanudinya. age. Intelligent advocacy of mission Ben.qal-Rev. Dr. Krishna Mohan Ban- schools does not depreciate the impor- erjee, Mr. Ramchandra Bose, M.A., tance of direct preaching of the Gospel, Rev. Mathura Nath Bose, B.A., ,B.L. but cooperates with it just as Sabbath· Portraits of some are also given. This schools do at home.-Ohurch at Home is the first attempt to bring together in and Abroad.

a permanent form the lives of some of -Notwithstanding the troubles in the prominent Indian Christians.- Fuh-kien, over 500 converts were bap- Christian Patriot. tized by the C. M. S. in that province last year. -All girls in India are very fond of pretty and bright-colored dresses. The -" I am persuaded," writes Archdress is simply live yards of muslin. deacon Wolle, "that missionaries and When only three of four years old a lit- foreigners generally can live with greattle girl begins to learn how to wind it er safety than eVer before in the integracefully around the body and over rior of this country. • .• Foo-chow is the shoulder. When she goes into the being moved as it has never been bestreet she slips one end over the head as fore. Our churches und preaching-halls It veil. 11 little short-sleeved jacket is are filled with eager listeners and inthe only other garment she wears. This quirers… , It is the same in many is a very cool and comfortable costume parts of the country. . .. In places for the hot climate. Every family has where for years everything seemed dead a jewel-box full of little" cubby.hoies" and hopeless, hundreds are coming to for each ornament. This is often buried the churches. People are throwing in the mud floor of the woman's inner away their idols, and hundreds of copies apartment. If you want to Bee their of the whole Bible have been purchased jewelry you must make an appointment by the gentry and literary classes… beforehand, so that they can dig it up.

Once in eight days the girls and women _H Never was our work soencouragwash and comb and oil their hair, and lng and so pressing as now," writes have it nicely braided. They also take Mr. Hartwell, of the American Board, off and brighten the jewelry at this in the same district. "The openings time. They would rather starve than in many parts of our .field are such as give up their jewclry, they are so fond we have never seen before." From of it. The poorest people make theirs Shao-wu reports come of a great moveof tin, brass, lead and glass, sealing- ment, and that a number of villages wax and shells.-Over Sea and Land. have professed Christianity.

China.-The argument in behalf of -A conference was recently held in schools, which depreciates the import- Shansi,in which native Christians shared ance of direct preaching of the Gospel, who represented churches gathered by and contends that the only hope of mis- several missionary societies. It was a sions lies in the edncation of children time of peculiar privilege, but one of and not in the vain attempt to secure the missionaries made note as follows: the conversion of adults, finds a strong "One of our greatest difficulties was refutation in the memoranda which the well illustrated. Unless they came from quite the same district, hardly late J. A. Leyenbergel' made of the reany two of the Chinese spoke the same in Japan, and no one knows what dialect. Consonants were interchanged changes the next year or decade may promiscuously, vowels differently pro· bring. Perhaps there will be a revolu- nounced, different sets of phrases used, tion of a non-political character. Per- while nearly every speaker had a broad haps we shall live to see that, in the and thick utterance that made you sus· midst of wars and rumors of wars, the pect that his mouth had been made on Prince of Peace will establish His king- a wrong plan, and that tongue and dom in Japan.-Evangelisches Missions teeth were loose and had got hopelessly Magazin.

jumbled together. I do not think any -There are said to be 11 Japanese one missionary understood all the evangelists laboring among 10,000 of speakers. " their countrymen who are engaged on the sugar plantations of the Hawaiian -The Rev. E. B. Inslee was the Islands. pioneer of the Southern Presbyterian Ohurch in China, and began to preach -A Japanese gentleman, who was in Hangchow, the southern terminus of converted to Christianity in Japan the Grand Canal. There are now 9 mis- through the efforts of an enthusiastic sion stations. Hangchow and Tsing. missionary, has had his religious con- King-pu, at the north end of the line on victions sadly shattered since coming to the canal, are 360 miles apart. this country. Because the missionary -The German Mission of the Roman who accomplished his conversion wore Catholic Church was started some six a silk hat, the Oriental supposed that II years ago in southwestern Shantung, silk hat was always an adjunct to Chris· in the midst of the Presbyterian sta- tianity. When the steamer which tions. The German Bishop Anser man- brought him to America reached San aged to carry his point of putting him- Francisco, it was boarded by a man in self and his work under the protection a silk hat who swore continuously in a of the German Government rather than shocking style. Such language from a continue, as the other missions are, man who was certainly a Christian (for under the French protectorate. When he wore a silk hat) upset the convert's this was decided, the German Govern- belief, and he shortly lapsed into agnos- ment, for the sake of prestige, zealous- ticism.

ly pushed forward all the schemes of -Rev. H. Loomis writes in The Obller Catholic representative. Bishop server that " one of the most unfortu- Anser was nrst received as a consul, nate things for Buddhism that could and later on, through the recommenda- have happened in Japan has been the tion of the German Minister, he was conduct of Viscount Miura, who is a given mandarin rank of the fourth special ,representative of that form of grade, and has succeeded in raising religious belief. His appointment as funds and securing assistants, until now minister to Korea was evidently made there are some 30 German priests. only as a temporary affair, and to satis- ]apan.-Christian influence in Japan fy the great multitude of the Japanese is increasing, and one proof of it is that who are still firm adherents to that sys- a comparatively large number of Chris- tem of faith. Owing to their numerical tians belong to the upper classes. One strength, the government felt obliged to minister, two deputy-ministers, the make some concession to their clamor chief judge of the Supreme Court of for official position and patronage.

Justice, the president, and many mem- That Viscount Miura should plot to bers of the House of Deputies are Chris- murder the Korean queen, and then be tians, and many other men of conse· so unconscious of the heinousness of quence are favorable to Christianity. his crime as to think that it was possi.

There is a great deal of unrest just now ble to condone it, was something that the men who had given him the office came the news of the outbreak of the had not dreamed of." plague in the lake region and on the plateau of the great Masai tribe, and AFRICA. among the herds of Somaliland further.

-A writer from Africa, alluding to north; and for the past few months the the African's fondness for music, says: scourge has been advancing toward the " Nothing is done here without a song. borders of South Africa, The ravages Your boatman sings all day long, keep- have now extended from the upper ing time with his paddles, the woman Niger to the Indian Ocean, and from beating rice beats in time to her voice; the desert of Sahara on the north to your carriers sing to their tread, and the 11atabeleland on the south. The late farmer to his hoe. Joy, grief, pain·-all revolt of the Matabeles is attributed in are shown in spontaneous song. Their part to the loss of their cattle, on which songs are always extempore, and adapt- they depended for subsistence.

ed to present circumstances. The ordi- -Bangala is the finest station of the nary method is for one person to sing a Kongo State on the Upper River. All bar and the whole company to join in a the buildings, even those reserved for responsive chorus, consisting generally the blacks, are made of brick. They of a single syllable, suited in sound and have a wide veranda and are separated meaning to the sentiment. Current by flower gardens, where even the neWevents are described often with great ly imported lilac greets the eye of the accuracy, and they frequently ridicule European traveler. The plantations inthe manners of some king or praise the clude 30 hectares of rice fields, and over virtue of another, acting out the char- 30,000 coffee and cocoa trees. The acter to perfection. " military and missionary colony has al- -North Ajriea says, with reference ready 8 brick houses and 3 brick kilns, to the serious epidemic of cholera pre- each of which contained over 15,000 vailing in Egypt: "Thanks to the en- bricks of snperior quality. The pupils ergy of the sanitary officials, Alexandria number 600, all from the Ubanghi and and Cairo are now comparatively free; Welle River. Some can read and write.

but in the country towns aqd villages -The late Father De Deken gives the more than 6000 persons died in three following account of the arrival at Leoweeks." poldville of 100 pupils from the Bangala colony: "Lieutenant Freitag brings -The Basel Mission on the Gold me about 100 young men formed as our Coast has lost no less than 13 of its mis- colony of Nouvelle-Anvers (New Antsionaries-l0 men and 3 women-dur- werp), and who are going to Boma, ing the past year.

-In consequence of the rapidly in- there to complete their military and re- creasing traffic in spirits in the Yoruba ligious education. As they are passed country, a petition on the subject hus in review by the State Inspector they been drawn up and signed by over 8000 sing' Brabansconne ' with enthusiasm; natives of Abeokuta, while another sim- their obedience is punctual, their piety ilar petition bears 3800 more signatures touching. More than one European from Lagos and the neighborhood. felt the tears come to his eyes when -A fearful epidemic among cattle is they sang their hymns and recited their sweeping over tropical Africa. It was prayers with uplifted arms."-Ibid.

first discovered several years ago by -The German imports into the Trans- the French explorer, Mantei!, who wrote vaal have steadily increased since 1891.

from Kano, in the Sudan, that not one In 1891 aud 1892 they amounted to head of cattle in a thousand had escaped 1,300,000 marks; in 1893, to 3,200,000 jor 500 miles ~lon<g l.J.j~ Ioute. Soon mar~!l i i~ t&94, to nearly 6,000,000 marks; in 1895, to about 7,000,000 twenty years old, and in its earlier years marks. passed through hottest fires of persecu- tion. Last year the number of converts -Mr. Goodenough writes most hope- received was 2921. fully of the present condition of the new church at Johannesburg. It will -The African Tidings publishes a be remembered that a chapel was built letter from a missionary describing a over two years since, and that during mission school at Likoma, which says: the first year a debt of $500 was paid, " The African does not take kindly to besides meeting the current expenses. figures, but our little girls can do fairly On April 1st, 1895, there was a balance long addition and simple multiplication in the treamry of $85. For the year sums. as well as the exercise we digending April 1st, 1896, the receipts of nify by the name of 'mental arithmethe church were a little less than $1200, tic. ' In this latter fingers are brought and came within about $70 of meeting into play, anu, what will amuse you all expenditures. The latter included more-toes I Quite unencumbered by the salary of the nati ve preacher and a shoes, they prove most convenient, and house for him, together with the cost of when a pupil's own set gives out, she a class-room and some furniture for the may be spied eagerly borrowing the chapel. This is a remarkable showing toes of her immediate neighbors to finfor a church composed of Zulus, gath- ish the calculation with! We treat ered so recently in a new place. Mr_ Class 1. to nice copy-books, sent out Goodenough writes of a plan for estab- from England, and they all learn to lishing another station eight miles from write remarkably fast, and in many Johannesburg, at an important railway cases exceedingly well-faster far than and mining center, where already a lit- many English children. So far 'J tle chapel has been secured.-Mi8sion- pens' are not fashionable, but each (],1'y Herald. child has a pen-wiper of her own, which is in constant use; at first, it -The British House of Commons must be owned, somewhat to her teach- er's horror. Tbe pen-wiper is her own voted £3,000,000, by 255 votes against woolly little head, into which the pen is plunged every few minutes, and f75r~tmowthaerdpothrte construction of a railway rubbed vigorously. I now look upon of Mombasa, in the Ind- it as a kind provision of nature, and offer no expostulations. If ink gets ian Ocean near Zanzibar, to the Victoria spilt on the table it is wiped off with their own hands, no one being a penny Nyanza, passing through the protec- the wiser; another advantage of a shiny black skin, which, by the way, torate of Zanzibar, British East Africa, I am getting to admire more than a white one. The little ones and newand Uganda. It is expected that 100 comers write on slates, which they use cuddled UD in their arms, quite disdainmiles will be laid before next April, tho ing the use of a table. . .. Their edu- cation does not go far beyond the' three the railway is to follow the substantial R's,' for they seldom stay at school be- yond the age of thirteen or fourteen, pattern of existing lines in India and when we suddenly look round and find that our little girls of last year have Egypt. It is estimated that the car- shot up into marriageable young wom- en, and off they go to keep house for riage of 3500 tons of freight in three themsel ves."

trains each way per week will pay the working expenses. At present the gov- ernment pays £37,000 per annum for porterage of stores alone from the coast to the Uganda, an item which the rail- way will reduce to £6500. The politi- cal advantage in tending to promote still further the consolidation of British power In Africa is too obvious to need comment.-Montreal Star.

The Uganda mission is less than

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1896

MARTYN MEMORIAL HALL, CAltIBRIDGE. BISHOP HANNINGTON JlIEJllORIAL HALl., OXFORD (before remodeling

IJENRY MARTYN MEMORIAL HALL (interior). HENRY MAR'l'YN MEMORIAL HALL (interior). MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 7.-0ld &ries.-JULY.-VOL. IX. No. 7.-NeuJ &riu.

THE MISSIONARY BAND AT CAMBRIDGE AND OXFORD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

To have the great centers of thought and learning pervaded by the spirit of missions is a matter of world-wide. s.ignificance. Nothing, in the tour which I am now undertaking among the cities and towns of Great Britain, has awakened an interest so profound and a gratitude so great as the intercourse enjoyed with the godly and consecrated students of these two conspicuous universities.

The number of such young men in these great centers of university training is not large, but in such things numbers alone do not represent influence or measure power. We must weigh, not count, when we estimate spiritual force. And the very fact that the atmosphere of these seats of learning is rather intellectual than spiritual, perhaps even skeptical rather than scriptUl~al, only compels more separation unto God on the part of those who will live godly in Christ Jesus. Accordingly, those who serve God at all serve Him with a peculiar and devoted spirit in the midst of these surroundings. The Student Volunteer Movement finds its nucleus largely in these two great commanding universities j and the splendid bands of men who have the field of the world in their thought and prayer should have the sympathy and support of all praying disciples.

At Cambridge, the" Henry Martyn Memorial Hall" is a singular incentive and inspiration to missionary enthusiasm and heroism. It has been built now for about nine years, having been erected in 1887, by the gifts of friends of missions under the lead of Mr. Prior. It is erected on a site immediately adjoining the church of Rev. Charles Simeon, a very fit place for a hall in memory of Simeon's beloved friend Martyn. The memorial structure is not large-perhaps forty to fifty feet by twenty or twenty-five-and its principal features are a hall for general meetings, with a small anteroom used as a janitor's room and library. The outside is plain and modest, and would call no attention architecturally or otherwise j but the interior is a model of good taste and adaptation to its purpose.

As you enter the principal hall you find at the left hand of the doorway

THE MISSIONARY :BAND AT CAMBRIDGE AND OXll'ORD

a large antique open fireplace, with quaint fixtures of wrought iron. Opposite, at the extreme end, a platform with chairs, table, and parlor organ ; and midway a secretary's desk or table, chairs being arranged on each side of the aisle. The windows are small and high, leaving the side walls for a high wainscoting of wood surmounted by small panels filled with white painted scrolls bearing the names of men who have gone forth to mission fields, followed by the names of their particular colleges and the date of their departure for the field, and, if deceased, the date also of their departure from the field for a higher service above.

No student can come into this hall for a daily prayer service or an occasional missionary meeting without thus being compassed about with a great cloud of witness bearers, whose constant and pathetic pleading for more laborers to enter the wide harvest field he cannot but hear. Such a hall is the most effective and eloquent missionary advocate one can ever hear, and it is bound to make new missionaries so long as it stands.

I have taken pains to copy the tablets, partly for the sake of making this description more vivid, and partly for the sake of permanently identi- fying these missionary heroes with the university whence they went forth.

The inscriptions are given below in their exact order, beginning at the right hand of the platform end of the hall, and proceeding toward the right until we come back to the point of starting. First of all we meet an inscription : .. Ye have entered: into his labors.

And underneath : Henry Martyn. St. John's. North India. 180.5-12. James Hough. Corpus. South India. 1816-26.

Around the top of the wainscoting on the right-hand side runs the in- scription: " The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few."

Wm. Jowett. St. John's. Richard Taylor. Queens. Mediterranean. 1815-30.. New Zealand. 1837-74. Fred. W!brow. St. John's. John Chapman. St. John's. North India. 1837-42. South India. 1840-53. "Thos. Ragland. Corpus. Bp. Parker. Trinity. South India. 1845-58. Nyanza. 1878-$. David Fenn. Trinity. South India. 1852-78. Bobt. Noble. Sidney. Bl'. Paley. St. Peter's. Masalipatam. 1841-65. West Africa. 1861-64. Rich. Lamb. Trinity. Frank Nevill. Trinity. North India. 1846-57. West Africa. 1884-90.. Bp. Mackenzie. Caius. J. W. Hill. Corpus.

Zambesi. 1860–64. East Africa. 1890.. Arthur Harrison. Trinity. Bp. Mountam. Trinity.

West Africa. 1861-64. Quebec. 1836-63. J. D. Cotter. Trinity. Bp. Roylston. Trinity. East Africa. 1890- Bp. Perry. Trinity. Mauritius. 1855-90.. Melbourne. 1847-76. Bp. Speechly. St. John's. Bp. Dealtry. Cath. Travancore. 1860-89. Madras. 1849-81. 'Sp. G. E. Moule. Corpus.

Mid·China. 1857- Beneath the chimney and over the fireplace : " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature."

Bp. Jell. Trinity & Christ's. Bp. Machray. Sidney. Madras. 1862- Rupert's Land. 1865- Bp. Bickersteth. Pembroke. Bp. Titcomb. Peterbo. Rangoon. 1877-87. Japan. 1879- .. Allauthprity hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth."

Bp. Cotton. Trinity. Hen. Whitley. Queen's. Calcutta. 185S-67. Ceylon. 1854-60. Matt. Fearnley. St. John's. Rich. Creaves. Corpus. China. 1855-60. North India. 1856-70. Hen. Shackell. Pembroke. Bp. Selwyn. S. John's. New Zealand. 1841-68. North India. 1857-78.

" Go ye therefore and make disciples of all nations."

Roger Clark. Trinity. Robt. Bally. Emman. Punjab. 1859-62. Punjab. 1860- Basil Taylor. Queen's. Chas. Vines. Trinity. New Zealand. 1860-77. North India. 1862-79. Bp. Broughton. Pembroke. Geo. Gordon. Trinity.

Australia. 1836-04. India. 1866-80. Geo. Shirt. Unatt. Edwd. Griffith. St. John's.

Slnsh. 1866-86. Ceylon. 1867-90. Rich. Trench. Trinity. Bp. Middleton. Pembroke.

North India. 1868- Calcutta. 1814-22. Thos. Brotherton. Corpus. Arch. Hubbard. Caius.

Tinnevelly. 1848-69. Delhi. 1854-57. Herb. Blackett. St. John's.

Delhi. 1878-88.

Over the platform, to which we have now again come round, on the left: " One soweth, another reapeth." Beneath: David Brown. Magdalene. North India. 1786-1812.

Daniel Corrie. Bp. Clare & Trinity Ball. North India. 1806-23. Madras. 1834-87.

Over the center of platform : Claudius Buchanan. Queen's. North India. 1796-1808.

Thomas Thomason. Magd. & Queen's. North India. 1808-29.

Beside these individual tablets, curiously numbering an even fifty, there are portraits j flags representing respectively Japan aod China, Palestine and Persia and Armenia, Northwest Asia and Africa, New Zealand, India and Ceylon j and fresco devices with symbols for St. John, St. Philip, St. Bartholomew, St. Paul, and the other apostles j also a large colored chart showing the missionary statistics of the world, a picture of the Cambridge Nicholson Institution, Cottayam, Travancore, South India, etc.

In a word, this hall has been designed and admirably adapted to feed and foster an intelligent and devoted type of missionary heroism. Money was perhaps never better spent than in its erection and furnishing. Nothing is extravagant and unduly elaborate or expensive. No impression is made of any attempt at display, but the whole outlay is marked by sancti- fied common sense and ultimate reference to the glory of God.

Oxford students are moving in a similar direction, and are to have a "Bishop Hannington Memorial Hall." The site is purchased, and, in fact, the building-one already on the site, and which needs only re- modeling within, as the walls are strong and well adapted for the shell of the building. Partitions are to be pull~d down, a good staircase built, and a large hall, which will be some sixty feet by forty, will be surrounded by library and other rooms, with dormitories for a few students above. The hitch just now is in the lack of funds. The students have made a very noble effort to secure what is needful; but, after most economical out- lay, about £2500 more ($12,500) will be needed to complete the interior for use j and if those who have the means could foresee what un- told blessing such a hall will be in Oxford, as a rallying point for all the devoted Christian young men of the university and a radiating point as well for all holy effort, a week would not pass by before all the money would be freely contributed by willing givers.

A concise statement of events and progress in the securing of present site and building fund is appended for the sake of completeness.

In 1890-94 but little headway was made, owing to difficulty in obtaining freehold site. In 1894 prayer was offered specifically that the hall site might be provided within that year; and in the autumn a site fell vacant, and in the spring the purchase deed was signed and the money (£2500) guaranteed within six months and paid in the following summer.

It is interesting to note the progress of the funds: January, 1890, to May, 1895, £1000 j in June, 1895, £2000 j in November, 1895, £3000 j in January, 1896, £3500. Thus the students have, besides the money appropriated for purchase of site and present building, over £1000 for reconstruction and alteration. But £2500 are still needful, and the work seems just now at a standstill.

Nothing extravagant or lavish is contemplated. The hall is convenient to most of the colleges, and will need little transformation save within. The main assembly room will run the whole length, and on the ground floor will be a smaller hall, library, and care-taker's rooms.

The large hall is to be used for weekly missionary meetings and all evangelistic services for university men, as well as for Mr. Chavasse's weekly Greek Testament classes, at which the attendance is already too large for the present room where it is held, and constantly increasing. A 'missionary library is very much needed for university men, hoping to go to foreign fields, and especially as a center for the S. V. M. U., and to provide information for missionary bands, etc. Donations of books would be most grateful if sent to the Missionary Union, care of R. H. Matthew, Esq., Wadham, Oxford, England. Would not authors and publishers who read these lines gladly send copies of books to such library, where the influence of them will be boundless ~ The editor has only to add that any parties disposed to send money or books to aid in this grand enterprise may, if so disposed, call on him for any aid in carrying out their kind intentions. We cannot sufficiently em- phasize the importance of this work, which has so impressed us that photographs have been made specially to accompany this editorial article.

We add a list of Oxford men already in the mission field, * and who are working under the Church Missionary Society, as taken from the C.

M. S. Report of 1893-94 : West Africa: Rev. H. n. Dobinson, M.A., sailed 1890; T. E. Alva- rez, B. A., sailed 1893; Rev. W. E. Godson, B. A., sailed 1894; Rev. G. R. Elwin, accepted for 1896.

East Africa: Right Rev. A. R. Tucker, D.D., sailed 1890; Rev. W. E. Taylor, M.A., sailed 1890; Rev. N. R. Sugden, B.A., sailed 1893.

Palestine: Rev. C. T. Wilson, M.A., sailed for Nyanza, 1876 ; Palestine, 1883 j Rev. J. H. Sedgwick, M.A., sailed for China, 1874 ; Palestine, 1893; Rev. D. M. Wilson, M.A., sailed 1894; Rev. J. G. B. Hollins, M.A., sailed 1894.

India: Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., sailed 1861 ; Rev. G. E. A. Pargiter, M.A., sailed 1863 ; Rev. R. Bateman, M.A., sailed 1868; Rev. W. A. Roberts, M.A., sailed 1869 j Rev. F. A. P. Shire:l, M.A., sailed 1873 j Rev. G. B. Durant, M.A., sailed 1876 ; Right Rev. E. N. Hodges, D.D., sailedforlndia, 1877; Ceylon, 1886 ; Travancore, 1890; Right Rev. J. A. Hariss, M.A., sailed 1886 ; Right Rev. H. G. Grey, M.A., sailed 1887 ; Right Rev. T. R. Waltenberg, M.A., sailed 1889 j Rev. H. F. Wright, M.A. (deceased), sailed 1890 j Rev. A. J. F. Adams, M.A., sailed 1890 j Rev. W. C. Penn, M.A., sailed 1892; Rev. W. A. C. Fremantle, M.A. (deceased), sailed 1893; Rev. W. H. Dixon, M.A., sailed 1893 ; Rev.

n. F. Rowlands, sailed 1896 ; Rev. R. Welchman, sailed 1896.

Japan: Right Rev. R. Evington, M.A., sailed 1894. New Zealand: Right Rev. O. Hadfield, D.D., sailed 1838 j Ven. Archdeacon W. L. Williams, B.A. (Bishop 1895), sailed 1853.

Before closing this paper, the editor ventures to appeal to friends of missions in America to furnish a moderate sum of money to erect in this country, say in New York: City, a building for the use of student volun- teers as a sort of rendezvous. If in New York City or Brooklyn, it would serve as a rallying-point for departing and returning missionary students, and might have, like the Henry Martyn Hall at Cambridge, the names of all who have gone abroad as such volunteers enrolled on its walls and tab- lets. What an inspiration would such a meeting-place be to all missionary service and sacrifice! Let it be called the " Brainerd Memorial Hall," or the" Judson Memorial." We prefer the former, as a tribute to that great leader of all missions, whose life among our Indian tribes was the inspira- tion of Jonathan Edwards, S. J. Mills, Adoniram Judson, William Carey, and a host of others. . Who will take the lead in providing this new nucleus for missions among our devoted young men and women ~ woo • Two or three others have sailed since this report was published. Nor at" th08e have 8ailed under unde1W'l1linationaillOOietie. Mre tnclu<k4.

MISSIONS TO THE ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA

MISSIONS TO THE ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA.

BY REV. ALLAN W. WEBB, GEELONG, VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA.

No country on the face of the globe has become the possession of the Anglo.Saxon race with as little loss of life to the colonist as has the island contin,ent of Australia. Tho upon the first appearance of the paleface the swarthy children of the bush have been roused to antagonism, and the lonely settler, usually a shepherd, has sometimes paid forfeit of his life in fulfilling his avocations, yet in a very little while the aboriginal has become pacific in his attitude and glad, in return for such small recompenses as flour, meat, and tobacco, to help his new master with the flock or his master's wife in the menial duties of the home. In the aggregate the loss of life which has attended the occupancy of the beautiful and fertile parts of Southern and Eastern Australia has been very small.

On the other hand, the early settlers, in their reprisals for cattle speared or shepherds murdered, frequently treated the blacks with ruthless cruelty and injustice. The guilty and the innocent alike fell before the rifle. Whole tribes were swept away, partly slain in revenge and partly by the adoption of the white man's vices ere any work of evangelization could be effectively done.

When at length the work was initiated, their vocabularies were found to be so destitute of words suited to express Divine thoughts that " pigeon English" had to be used in order to instil the simplest facts of a religious kind. It was inconceivable that Christians could see these children of the wilds pass away from the lands which were naturally their own without an endeavor to give them the Gospel j and some of the earliest settlers sought, not without distinct encouragement, to illuminate with the light of truth their gross darkness.

The notions of the aboriginals of Australia about the supernatural are exceedingly crude, and it is affirmed by some that they have no proper object of worship. Universally the spirit of evil is an object of dread, and consequently they are in a state of con~tant fear. The shadows of the night are believed to be haunted by demons who, they say, attack all natives who come in their way. After dark they will not move without a fire stick as a protection against their malignity. They are full of superstition, and believe in witchcraft.

Among the earliest efforts made to systematically evangelize them was a mission in New South Wales, on the shores of Lake Macquarie. The Rev. Mr. Threlkeld was for years their missionary, and was sncceeded by the Rev. William Ridley, M.A., a scholarly man whose philological labors in connection with the aboriginals of New South Wales must be of permanent value to those who wish to study the tongue of an extinct race.

Twenty-five years ago the writer sawall that remained of that earliest effort to systematically reach these children of the wilds in the shape of a number of tenements falling into ruin. The men in whose interests they had been erected were all dead.

At Poonindie, Port Lincoln, South Australia, under Archdeacon Hale an effort was made to work an industrial mission with considerable success. But that too has passed away with the departed race.

At Point Macleay, South Australia, a non-sectarian mission still exists, sustained by the Aborigines' Friends' Association of South Australia. The objects of this association are to teach the natives useful trades, to instruct the native and half-caste children, and to preach Christ's Gospel in its broad and undenominational aspect. This mission has been in existence thirty-seven years, has ten or twelve agents directly engaged in evangelizing the aborigines, and has about a thousand square miles occupied by the natives engaged in pastoral or agricultural pursuits.

The settlement at Point Macleay is a village of some importance, with its church, school, dispensary, and wool-shed. The cottages tenanted by the blacks have been built at the cost of private individuals, and each one bears the name of its donor. A Christian church with a membership of 65 and a thriving Christian Endeavor Society attest the vitality of spiritual things under the management of Mr. Thomas Sutton, the superintendent.

At Lake Condah, in Victoria, the Rev. Mr. Stahle, a Moravian clergyman, carries on very similar work for the Church Missionary Society. At Lake Kalapuk the Rev. Mr. Hagenhaur has devoted his life for many years in directing a like enterprise for the Presbyterian Church of Victoria. In Northern Queensland the Australian Board of Missions (Church of England), under the Rev. E. R. Gribble, conducts a mission at Bellender Ker, among tribes at present less affected by European surroundings than they are nearer the more settled districts of the south. The Moravians have a mission in the far interior.

But little remains to be done now among the remnant of the native race still surviving among the white population. Hence the Church is looking toward those portions of the land where settlement has not begun on which to inaugurate missions. The northern parts of Australia are inhabited by large tribes, described by travelers as being physically superior to those of the southern shore. Among these the Presbyterians have within the last few years instituted a mission having its center on the shores of the Gulf of Carpentaria, at a place called Mapoon. The Rev. James Ward, a Moravian minister, was put in charge of this new venture of faith. .A more undesirable position could hardly be assigned to a man. In the midst of physical discomfort, lacking many necessaries of life, amid hostile and uninteresting savages, and with tbe plagues of tropicallife-fiies, fieas, mosquitoes-abounding. Yet bere cbeerfully, heroically this devoted servant of Chris1i labored with his faithful wife beside him till January, 1895, when, stricken with fever, he succumbed after a few days' illness. His helper, Mr. Hey, has told most pathetically the story of the close of his heroic life. Owing to the utter breakdown of the entire missionary band, they had to leave the mission in the temporary charge of Mr. Hodges, while they sought recuperation in the more genial climate of the south. They have now returned, Mrs. Ward insisting that she must continue in her widowho~d the work in which her husband laid down his life.

This interesting mission is now in full working order, and will doubtless grow in power and importance and become the pioneer of other missions on the northern shores of Australia. Here is virgin soil for the seed, uncorrupted with the weeds which the English settlers impart in the shape of the vices of unchastity, intemperance, and blasphemy.

One great difficulty has been and must be experienced by all who attempt work among the aborigines of Australia : it is in keeping these inveterate wanderers under their influence for a period sufficiently long to benefit them.

Their nomadic instincts are apparently ineradicable, for after they have known the comforts and elegancies of civilized life, they will return to the "wirley" (shelter of bark and boughs), the wallaby rug, and the chase. The man who a few weeks ago was strutting about the streets of a town, shaven according to the last fashion, attired in broadcloth, and nicely shod, may be met in the bush with a black pipe in his mouth as the only reminder of the civilization which seemed to have claimed him as its own. It has been the conviction of some that only one effective method could possibly meet the masses of the blacks, and that was to follow them to their native wilds and accompany them in their wanderings. Long years ago the Rel". D. Mackenzie gave expression to this conviction, and urged that " the Church at home should appoint some missionary of apostolic zeal and self-denial, of robust constitution and unconquerable enterprise, to accompany the blacks in their wanderings and accommodate himself to their savage mode of life." It was in pursuance of this plan that the Rev. James Reid, a man of eminent piety and superior attainments, came to Australia. He left a pastoral charge in Scotland to undertake this novel mission. The foundation of his intense piety was laid in McCheyne's Bible Class. He was author of a work of a philosophical cast called" The Sheaf." At his own expense, moved with pity for the perishing tribes of Australia, he landed in South Australia in 1861, and from that time till that of his death, in 1863, he itinerated among the Murray blacks.

He was one of the most simply childlike of men, committing himself to God amid all kinds of danger. His escapes from peril were so extraordinary that they conveyed the impression that he was supernaturally guarded. He was accustomed to sit in the " wirIeys" among the poor . blacks with a Scripture picture-book on his knee, and by the eye as well as by the ear he would seek to convey the saving truths of the Gospel and the incidents recorded in the sacred narratives.

This was an experiment by a man full of heroism, but lacking many qualities which alone could have made the experiment very successful. He lived, however, to see some fruit for his toils, and a heathen wai baptized by him bearing his own pre-nomen (James), who survives to-day after having for thirty years been a preacher of the Gospel to his own people, his name in full being James U nipon. A very pertinent question will sug- gest itself here-viz., What real benefits have resulted from the various efforts, personal and systematized, among this degraded people?

The writer remembers one of the most remarka,ble revivals which com- menced on the Murray River at about the time of Mr. Reid's ministry and James Unipon's conversion. '

There seemed to be no discoverable cause, such as special services, for this awakening, which spread through the camps, influencing chiefly the young. The old heathen fathers were intensely hostile, and threatened to kill any who became Christians. The young men were so stirred that they could not sleep, and were to be heard during the night praying in sup- pressed tones under their blankets.

They were wont to assemble at a godly settler's house for prayer-meet- ings, and his testimony to the poverty of their own vocabulary was this : that when they tried to address the mercy seat in their own tongue, it was so ludicrous as to cause laughter. They had no fitting words, and were obliged to fall back upon" pigeon English" to carryon their meetings.

One remarkable fact connected with this movement was that they saw visions; and it has occurred to the writer that possibly in many cases the unsophisticated heathen may have had Divine facts made patent to them in this way.

James Unipon manifested a change of character which was typical of the work at that time. He was hostler at a bush hotel, and was accus- tomed to spend his earnings in drink. He became rigidly abstemious, and devoted his earnings to secure comforts for his decrepid heathen'father.

His call to his work was narrated by him in the following terms : He was wont to sleep in the bar-parlor on a sofa. He had laid down and was about to fall asleep when he saw the room fill with his heathen companions, and there came a voice to him which said: "Who will go and tell them of Jesus~" His response was: "I will, Lord." He became a pupil of Mr. Reid's, and ultimately a preacher among his people. The latest tid- ings which I have of him are, " James Unipon is still living and a mem- ber of the Church; his son is a deacon of the Church, and plays the organ very well." The convictions of sin at the time of this gracious visitation were very intense ; they could not rest under them; and when at length they found peace in believing, they literally danced for joy.

Many unpaid and private workers have devoted a large amount of time to the evangelization of this race, and among the most successful of them was Mrs. James Smith, of Gambiertown. She has embodied her knowl- edge of the natives of her own district in a small but interesting volume which was published at the expense of the government of South Australia.

The second part of her narrative she devotes to the question of " the capa- bility of the aborigines for evangelizing and civilizing," and she gives sev-

M:APOON

eral interesting memoirs of this people who gave evidence in life and death of a genuine and personal knowledge of Jesus Christ.

Another witness to the reality of the change which grace can work in their hearts is Mr. Matthews, of Meloga. Through his and his wife's labors many have been brought to the knowledge of " the truth as it is in Jesus." Some of these converts can address fluently and acceptably Eng_ lish audiences. If the result of the missionary work is to be gauged by the completeness of its civilizing effects, some would not appraise it at a high rate. The aborigines like, even after adopting English habits, a freer mode of life. They are clothed but loosely; they prefer to go unshod; they do not care to settle at regular labor. The law of heredity operates to produce such results. But that they do' love the Savior and manifest that love by "the fruit of the Spirit" is beyond doubt. The old Gospel operates with its accustomed power when apprehended by the poor despised black fellow of Australia. Once in the thick bush the writer came upon one who had been baptized by James Reid. He was on the wallaby track, and following his tribe ; but when questioned as to his faith in Jesus, his responses were clear, and gave evidence that tho still a wandering black fellow, he was a sheep of Christ's fold.

The race will soon have disappeared. No Tasmanian aboriginal survives, and another century will probably see the entire aboriginal population of Australia as extinct as is the moa of New Zealand. What is tv be done for them must be done quickly.

MAPOON.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

What is Mapoon ~ Mapoon is the native name of one of the newest mission stations of the Moravian Church, or, rather, it is a station of united Presbyterian and Moravian work, as shall be explained in the course of the narrative.

If the reader will open his atlas at the map of Australia, he will find on the northeastern coast of this huge island, or diminutive continent, as you may choose to call it, a deep indentation named the Gulf of Carpentaria. The eastern boundary of this gulf is formed by the Cape York Peninsula running out from the colony of North Queensland almost to the island of New Guinea, from which it is separated only by the Torres Straits, which are, however, studded with islands. These straits have acquired considerable importance, as they constitute the regular passageway from the eastern to the western ports of Australia, as well as from the eastern ports of Australia to Java and India itself; in fact, it is the main waterway from the Indian to the Eastern Pacific Ocean. Thursday Island, in Torres Straits, is a port. of call, and there resides the English Governor of North Queensland, Sir John Douglas, a noble friend of mISSIOns. About one hundred and fifty miles south from Thursday Island, along the western coast of this Cape York peninsula, is a good harbor opening into the Gulf of Carpentaria, called Port Musgrave, into which the rivers Batavia and Ducie empty. The headland enclosing this harbor is named Cullen's Point, and here on the Batavia River is situated Mapoon, 12° south lati- tude and 142° east longitude from Greenwich. The geography of Mapoon has been given in such detail because experience has shown that even those fairly well posted in mission matters find it difficult to locate the stations accurately. This description also clearly reveals that we have to deal here with a distinctly tropical station, with all its dreaded fevers and plagues of insects and reptiles, which so greatly add to the difficulties of missionaries from the temperate zones.

While the native Australians are rapidly dying out in the southeastern colonies, in North Queensland they still roam at will in the interior, as there is only a fringe of white settlements along the coast, and Cape York peninsula is practically in its primeval state. Some five years ago there were supposed to be about twenty thousand" black fellows," as they are called, in North Queensland; but the experience of the missionaries has led them to believe that this estimate is entirely too high.

The aborigines of Australia were Papuans, and they and their descendants seem to be without exception the most degraded people on the face of the earth. The original white settlers for a long time refused to acknowledge them as human beings, and deliberately hunted them and shot them down like wild animals. As is well known, the first sixty years of the colomzation of Australia brought to its shores only theoffscourings of England, and it is not surprising that these whites did nothing for the welfare of the natives; on the contrary, they treated them with unspeakable cruelty. They added to their heathen vices drunkenness and abominable and systematic immorality, so that the poor Papuans sank ever lower and lower into indescribable depths of degradation. In the early part of this century_attempts at missions were made among them, opposed, as usual, by the men who saw their foul practices hindered thereby, and by better men with the stock assertion that these people were too sunken to be reached by the Gospel. And, in fact, all missionary attempts by various societies up to the middle of the present century proved complete and total failures. Finally, at the request of Australian white Christians, in 1849 two Moravian missionaries undertook the task; but their labors were frustrated by the wickedness of the gold miners, who, in 1852, came into the land in hordes-at one time fifty thousand coming in fifteen days. In 1858 a second attempt was made by the Moravians William Spiesecke and Augustus Hagenauer, and on August 12th, 1860, the first convert was baptized. These mission stations-Ebenezer and Ramahyuk-were and are in 'the colony of Victoria, in the extreme southern portion of the island continent, and since then the Moravians have been working there with wonderful success, and God has used them as His agents in changing these degraded Papuans into civilized and Christianized heings. But salvation came too late to save the race. The seeds of decay had taken too strong a root, and it is only a question of a comparatively few years when they will have disappeared altogether from the colony of Victoria. The veteran missionary Hagenauer is still at the head of the work, and, if we mistake not, has been appointed by the Government as its chief agent in all its efforts in behalf of the aborigines.

While the Papuans are thus dying out in Southeastern Australia, in North Queensland, as stated above, they still exist in large numbers and in their savage state. While they are there not at the mercy of cruel exconvicts and licentious gold-diggers, yet their modern" civilized" enemies are the pearl fishers, who press their men and boys into service, debase them still more with liquor, and secure their women for immoral purposes. If a white man is killed, a descent is made upon the coast whence the murderer is suppoRed to have come, and without any attempt to secure the guilty party, a raid is made upon whatever black fellows can be found, and these mercilessly shot down. Before the advent of Moravian missionaries, no attempt was made by the Government to control these outrages. But the consciences of the Christians of Australia about ten years ago became aroused in regard to the deplorable state of these northern Papuans, and the Lutherans and Presbyterians, witnessing the success of the Moravians in Victoria, petitioned the Moravian Church to undertake the mission, agreeing to furnish the pecuniary support. Various delays, due principally to governmental complications, hindered the beginning of the work at that time. But five years ago the United Presbyterians of Victoria, New South Wales, and Queensland renewed their petition and offer. Missionary Hagenauer made two exploratory tours. He founeJ the Papuans naked savage blacks, wild, cruel, treacherous, superstitious. The advice given to the young pioneer missionaries afterward appointed was, "Never let a native get behind you j he cannot resist thrusting his sp~ar into you." The Queensland Papuans, like their former Southern brethren, are likewise cannibals, and have been surprised in the midst of their horrible feasts, so there can be no doubt of this awful fact. Hagenauer says, "that the abominations of their heathenism surpass what he was painfully familiar with in the early days of the mission in Victoria. He speaks of their corroborees, or nightly dances, as immoral orgies j nor could he venture to describe some of the cruel and abominable ceremonies by which their youths are introduced to manhood."

Finally, in 1891, James Gibson Ward, who had been pastor of the Moravian Church in Ballinderry, North Ireland, and his wife, and Nicolas Hey, from the Moravian Missionary Institute at Niesky, Germany, who afterward married the sister of Mrs. Ward, undertook this perilous mission. They landed at Cullen's Point in November, 1891, and began putting up the mission house at Mapoon. This remote place was purposely selected in order to be, all far as possible, removed from the baneful influence of the white settlements. What a sad commentary is that on Caucasian civilization! The expenses of this mission have hitherto been borne almost altogether by the Presbyterians of Australia, with some assistance from the Lutherans sent direct to the mission. Sir John Douglas, the governor mentioned before, has been exceedingly helpful, and has constantly placed the Government steamer at the disposal of the missionaries.

And now began for these brave young couples a life of heroic endeavor, the heroism of which can .be appreciated only by a careful study of the details of their life during the four years which have passed since then, which detailed study is impossible in an article of this compass.

An idea of the trying climatic conditions may be gained from the fact that after putting up the mission house Hey was so enervated that a period of recuperation in Brisbane was an absolute necessity. Both missionaries have had to frequently take such furloughs, but never to rest, for no sooner were they among white people than they at once began preaching missionary semons, and arousing fresh interest in the evangelization of the neglected black fellows.

Those first months at Mapoon were times that in very truth try men's souls. At night they would hear the continuous howling of the treacherous savages, who, only two months before their arrival, had killed and eaten two white men at that very spot. But the two missionaries went bravely to work. Altho they knew not a word of the Papuan language, they at once began holding services, hoping to impress the natives in some way, and seeking by the aid of the broken English which·a few of the natives spoke, and by the words they gradually picked up, to tell the blessed story of the Saviour who died to redeem these degraded, half animal savages from their living death. Schools for young and old were likewise immediately started right on the open ground, and amid incredible difficulties bravely kept up. Mrs. Ward, who did the teaching, describes one gathering thus: "There were about eighty women and girls sitting in a semicircle, most of them quite without clothing. Such a spectacle ! Many of them full of sores, and, oh, so repulsive!" No wonder the brave young woman's heart sank within her, and a longing for home came over her! But, such is the power of the Lord Jesus Christ, in time He gave it to her to love these poor black women. How touching to see her write home less that a year after that, "Jesus seems to be nearer and dearer to us now than He ever did before I"

Thus the work went on. How it all came about only the Lord can tell; but in a year's time the missionaries had so won the confidence of these savages that they could go in and out among them with practically perfect safety. Ward often went into their camps, separated them in their fights, stopped their abominable dances, and thus gradually secured a wonderful control over the natives. They learned that the missionaries Were their friends, and would protect them against the abuse of the pearlfishers. These latter found that the influence of the missionaries was hindering them in their immoral practices, and so they tried to induce the natives to move their camps beyond the sphere of the missionaries' influence. But Ward followed them and literal1y spent whole nights in their camps, by his personal presence thus preventing evil, tho surrounded by enemies, black and white.

The results of less than four years'labor have been wonderful. No converts have been baptized as yet, but the regenerating influence of the mission has been felt for miles around. Four years ago no nnarmed vessel dared to put into Port Musgrave, owing to the reputation of the Batavia River blacks for savagery and cannibalism. Now they come there to make repairs. About two years ago a party of shipwrecked sailors were rescued from cannibal blacks, fed and cared for and led through miles of jungle to Mapoon by the mission Papuans without the knowledge of the missionaries until they arrived there. The blacks protect themselves from outrages by claiming that they belong to the missionaries, and have rescued some of their women from the pearl-fishers by the threat, " Missionary catch you. " The blacks have been taught hymns, and now even on the pearl-fishers' sloops the name of Jesus is sometimes heard in the hymns the black fellows sing while at work.

On the other hand, the missionaries have stopped the high-handed proceedings against the natives en masse when they have committed crimes, lind have insisted upon punishment being restricted to the guilty parties. All this has been accomplished with no other white men settled nearer than Governor Douglas on Thursday Island, one hundred and fifty miles away, and reachable only by ship. Even in the interior, when the missionaries approach the wild blacks, and they hear the words " Mapoon," " missionary," they leave their spears behind them and come out of the bush to the missionaries for a friendly palaver. Witness the power of love!

As said, no converts have been baptized, but these preliminary advantages testify anew to the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ through devoted men to reach and influence the lowest and the vilest.

This paper cannot be closed without adding a record of deepest pathos. In December, 1894, Missionary Ward seemed to redouble his efforts for the Papuans. He, as well as Hey, made extended missionary tours into the interior; he labored incessantly in the native camps in the immediate vicinity of the station, risked his life in stopping debaucheries, taught school, preached the Gospel-in fact, labored beyond his strength, and fell a victim to the insidious tropical fever. Delirium soon set in. The nearest doctor, one hundred and fifty miles away, unreachable for the lack of a ship, reveals a situation which makes us in the midst of our civilization shudder. Finally one day the delirium broke. Ward insisted upon seeing all the blacks that could be gathered together. First all the men were admitted to his room, then all the women. His fellow-missionaries begged him to desist, but with superhumau strength he bore his dying

1896·1 A DARK CORNER OF THE

testimony in the native language with such power and pathos that none present at that almost unearthly scene can ever forget it. The Lord gave him just that brief period of consciousness, and, like a faithful soldier of the Cross, he used his last breath to testify of his Lord's love for fallen men. A night of frightful delirium and suffering followed, and the next morning, January 3rd, 1895, he awoke to consciousness just long enough to greet his faithful wife before passing into the more immediate presence of his God and Saviour, in the devoted service of Whom he had offered up his young life. The three remaining missionaries were so broken down in health that they all had to leave the station j but they have since returned., and a new couple (Edwin Brown and his wife) left England in September, 1895, for this station. At her own request, the widow of J ames Ward has been permitted to return to Mapoon tc resume her work among the Papuan women. There's the true devotion of the genuine missionary!

Bearing such a record as this, shall we, in comfortable homes, surrounded by abundant conveniences, talk about making sacrifices for the Lord when we give a few paltry dollars to some mission cause ~ Oh, for a spirit of true consecration that would send abundant men and means into the fields, crying so loudly for the harvesters !

A DARK CORNER OF THE EARTH.

BY EDWARD S. LITTLE.

As far as nature is concerned, one of the finest and prettiest portions of the globe is found in the Philippine group of islands. These islands, numbering some twelve hundred or more, are all mountainous and of varying sizes, from three hundred miles long-the length of Luzon, the largest island-to a few yards, as in some of the smallest rocky islets. The archipelago is situated a few degrees north of the equator, in the Pacific Ocean, off the southeast corner of Asia j the chief' city is Manila, with a population of 300,000, while the population of the entire group is many millions. The islands are under the government of Spain, tho England has also a claim upon them to the extent of £1,000,000 sterling. and to her they would revert if the present power were to relinquish her hold upon them. To maintain that hold, the Spaniards keep up an army of more than 20,000 men on the station, and ships of war are always in the bay. It is by force and force only that they are maintained, for they have done nothing to gain the affections of the people by improving or instructing them; the policy seems to be not to elevate them, but to crush the life out of them and make any resistance impossible.

Poverty, which brings suffering such as occurs in Europe and America, is unknown. The cold has no terrors, for it never comes here; the climate is tropical, and clothing is only necessary to cover their nakedness and not to keep the body warm, and the houses are built with a view to shade and not to ward off the frost j as for food, that is plentiful and cheap enough. A man need only work a few days in the month in order to provide himself and his family with all they need ; the rest of the timc he may sleep and amuse himself. As a result, the people are indolent to a degree, and will not do more than they are absolutely compelled.

The Spanish officials are appointed only during the tour of thc home ministry, and their stay varies from three years to three months, or even less. The sole aim of each one is to fill his pockets with gold in the least possible time and get away home again, regardless of the welfare of the colony. Every conceivable device is resorted to in order to extort money, and impossible laws and regulations are made, so that each infraction may yield the excuse for the infliction of a punishment by the levying of a fine as heavy as the circumstances will admit. There is much oppression and little liberty. Everywhere one meets with uniformed officials or military, and fighting seems to be going on all the time. Trade is throttled by suicidal customs regulations, and all enterprises are strangled in their birth. Altogether they are in a very fair way to kill the goose that lays the golden eggs. The mountains are filled with precious metals, iron and coal, and the land bears crops in abundance; but any attempt to develop these natural resources of the country is resisted by the Spanish officials. There are no roads, and the only railroad was built by an English company after great opposition; and the obstructions continually put in the way of the company make it a losing concern. Commercially one could not well conceive a greater failure or a more blind and self-destroying policy than that pursued by Spain.

The religious and moral condition is not a whit better than the commercial. Roman Catholicism is supreme, and no other system is permitted; by law all are Christians of the Roman persuasion. Churches are everywhere, and they are far and away the best buildings in the place. The finest in Manila is that of the Jesuits, which is most handsomely constructed and fitted throughout with the hardest and most expensive wood and marble, all exquisitely carved. It took twelve years to complete, and must have cost over $1,000,000. In the city of Manila the Romanists have fine schools, in which some 2000 boys and girls are taught, and a liberal education is given them. In connection with the schools there are a fine observatory and a museum. The schools and the work done in connection with them seems to be about the only good thing the Church does. Everywhere else is seen its blighting hand, and even in the schools the training is of such a nature that the youths are absolutely in the hands of the priests not only while they are under instruction, but through life. It was repeatedly said by residents in the islands that the priests are very impure and immoral in their lives, and that by means of the confessional the women are completely in their hands. I have not the proofs at hand to substantiate this statement, but history has again and again proved its truth; and here, where there is not the slightest fear of obstruction or criticism, it were wonderful if it were not true. No English newspaper is published, and every item of news published in the Spanish papers must first be submitted to the archbishop for his approval. No Protestant service of allY kind is permitted. A marriage service between two British subjects in the consulate was the cause of a good deal of trouble. I was asked not to go ashore in clerical dress, because the priests and officials were so bigoted that it would certainly arouse suspicion and provoke inquiry. During the Sunday we were in port I conducted a service on board and preached. Some people from the shore-Englishmen-came off to worship with us, and said afterward that that was the first Protestant service held in the islands since they had been there.

To illustrate how little has been done for the native Indians, it is only necessary to say that a few miles from the settlement they are savages, men and women going naked, and are without instruction. Spanish soldiers go through the country, shoot down those who oppose, pass on, leaving things even worse than they were, and call it government. The priests alone are wealthy, owning all the best property, and they alone are free to do as they please, altho in recent years the powers of the archbishop have been curbed a little; yet even to-day no cargo may be worked in harbor on feast days without his special sanction, and no music is allowed in any house or at any port after ten P.M. except with his permission; and, as stated above, the press is muzzled by him and at his mercy.

The most exciting feature of life in the islands seems to be the great Manila lottery, whose tickets are sold throughout the East. There is a monthly drawing of prizes ranging from $80,000 to $5. As the time of drawing comes near there is a rush for tickets, and rich and poor compete excitedly for the prize. The goveruor and his high officers are present at and preside over the drawing, whieh brings in a monthly revenue of more than $200,000, for the lottery is a goverument monopoly. It is said that were it not for the lottery Spain would, through inability to raise funds, be compelled to dispose of or abandon her colony. The people are watching with interest the progress of the Cuban rebellion, and if it succeeds, it seems probable the smoldering fires of revolt will break out here also, and the native army would probably throw in their lot with the rebels. The officials do their best to keep news from the people, and cause glowing descriptions of victories to be published, but never a word of release. However, an idea has gotten abroad that everything is not as reported; they know that their former governor is now the general in charge of the operations in Cuba, and other officers have left for the war; a number left by the Spanish mail while we were there.

The condition of these islands affords an illustration of what Roman Catholicis~ can do when left to itself, and also indicates what it will do if it ever obtains the upper hand and power in our Proteitant lands. The

WORK AMONG TRB B8KIKOS 011' CAPE PlINCB 011' W.lLB8

result so far in the Philippines ills a very dark page. Look at the list : a great government gaming institution, teaching all, both young and old, rich and poor, to gamble, and placing before the people an official example of an evil life of unhealthy excitement j trade stilled; extortion that would make a Chinese mandarin jealous j liberty dead; conscience destroyed; pres.'! muzzled ; oppression of the people; God and righteousness unknown j a bigoted Roman Catholicism triumphant and walking roughshod over aU-this is an nninviting but true picture of this dark corner of the earth nineteen centuries after Christ came bringing light. Is this to continue forever? Is not the light of the pure Gospel to shine here and scatter the darkness? Is not the.Word of God to be given to the people ? An attempt has been made. Four years ago the British and Foreign Bible Society sent an agent there, and with him went a converted ex-Roman Catholic priest. The latter was promptly killed, being poisoned, so it is confidently stated, by the priests; the Bibles of the agent were confiscated, and he himself barely escaped with his life. Christ's army seems to have been defeated. No other attempt has been made. Who will avenge the Christian missionary's death by taking the Gospel of love and salvation through Christ to these who so much need such a message 1 It will be a difficult and· dangerous undertaking, and more than one messenger will doubtleRs be called upon to lay down his life for the Savior who died for the world. But such terrors have never hindered the onward march of the Church, which is a Church militant. Where are the soldiers of Christ who will go in answer· to the cry for help which arises from these so long neglected, and where is the Church or missionary society that will equip and support such soldiers ?

WORK AMONG THE ESKIMOS OF CAPE PRINCE OF WALES. * BY MRS. HARRISON R. THORNTON.

The natives of Arctic Alaska are Eskimos, and, in most respects, differ from the Indians who inhabit the country south of them. They are not, however, unlike the Siberians, their near Asiatic neighbors, or the Finns, who, from recent ethnological researches, have been found to be allied to them.

There is every reason to believe that settlements exist all through the northern part of our country, following along the" northeast passage,"

• A great deal has been written concerning Arctic Alaska by those w~o have cruised in Arctic waters, and gathered what information they could from the natives that crowded on hoard the Government andwhaling ships. :Much doubtful material has also been gained from the yarns of adventnrons and nnscrupulous men, such as are usually the real pioneers in any new country. Also much that has been written has been 80 exaggerated, so colored, so overdrawn, that what follows may seem commonplace and nnlnterest.mg; but coming from one who has "summered and wintered" in the largest knoWD. Eskimo settlement in Alaska, the words may possess, at least, the element ot truth.

ESKIMO FAMILY, CAPE PRINCE OF WALES

ALASKAN DANCERS AND lIfFSICIANS IN A YILLAGE " KOSYE ,. OR DANCE HOUSE. out to the eastern coast. That the Alaskan, Labrador, and Greenland Eskimos are one and the same race is proven by the almost identical language. This statement will be readily attested by a comparison of the Eskimo-German grammars published by Bourquin, a missionary to the Labrador Eskimos, and by Kleinschmidt, a missionary to the Greenlanders.

Cape Prince of Wales is by far the largest and most characteristic Eskimo settlement in Alaska; and it was here that the first missionary home was established in Arctic Alaska. The native name of the place is Kin-ne-gan, and comes from the Eskimo verb that means " to sec." The sightly position of the place, too, would naturally suggest such a name.

In the village there are about 550 people with whom we were in daily contact for more than a year. Being thus in a position to speak of them from an experimental knowledge, it may be possible that, in presenting this field to the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, some hearts may be warmed toward this stolid, unimpressionable people.

Our house-the only one above ground-was built for us by the American Missionary Association, under whose auspices we were to labor as missionaries. We arrived in June, after a twenty-eight-days' voyage on a whaling ship, bringing with us our household goods and Qur supplies for a whole year, for we were north of Sitka two thousand miles, and had left San Francisco, our most accessible market, three thousand miles behind us.

Here we found a dark-skinned, straight-haired, savage. looking people, dressed wholly in skins. They were all bareheaded, the men and boys with heads shaven around the top, reminding one of tonsured monks.

Perhaps the most striking thing, however, in the appearance of the men was the labrets worn by them. Their under lips were pierced by large holes, protruding floom which were pieces of walrus tusk, cuff-buttons or glass stopples. The women were tattooed down the chin with three stripes radiating from the under lip. Their noses were pierced, but no ornaments were worn, the hole being utilized sometimes for carrying needles. These were strange sights; but looking at this custom from an unprejudiced standpoint, it is no more barbaric than is ear-piercing in our own country.

The people live in dark underground houses, so stifling and hot, even with the thermometer outside at 35° F. below zero, that the natives, while in their igloos (houses), are naked to the waist.

The Eskimos are polygamous when they have acquired property enough to become so. There is always the" favorite wife," the others occupying very much the position of servants. The largest number of wives a Cape Prince of Wales native has is four. After children are born to them marriage is as permanent as with white people; but previous to that it is very common for the men to exchange wives.

The Eskimo women, as a rule, are kindly treated, and their small, wellshaped hands show how little real drudgery they do. A greater part of their time is spent in making the fur garments worn by the family, altho they do some fishing through the ice in winter, and occasionally drive the dogs that drag home the seals after hunting.

The presence uf the missionary, the establishment of the day school. the institution of the Sabbath, with its services-all these have greatly brightened the lives of this desolate people; and were it not for the counteracting influences from without the Gospel might have " free course and be glorified even as it is with you."

It is certain that the moral condition of this people would be vastly above what it now is had they not been contaminated by vile, unprincipled white men. No words were ever truer than those of Rev. James Alexander, in his" Islands of the Pacific," that" the saddest thing for a heathen people is to come in contact with civilization without Christianity." Like all inferior races, however, the Eskimos strive to imitate, and this is the hope as well as the bane of the missionary in his work among them.

The hindrances to missionary work among the Cape Prince of Wales Eskimos are many, and some of them are: 1. The apparent lack of resources in the surrounding country to give employment to the natives. The summer season is too short to produce even the most swiftly maturing vegetable, hence the diet of the Eskimo must necessarily be exclusively meat and fish. The resources that once came to the Eskimos through ivory from the walrus and whalebone from the whale have all been taken from them by ships sent out by trading companies from the States. Should an Eskimo be fortunate enough to get a whale or walrus, he too often barters it for whiskey when it should have been exchanged for flour and cloth. Thus, on account of this lack of native resources, the missionary loses the opportunity, afforded in some countries, of teaching the people habits of industry and thrift.

2. Prostitution of native women by traders and whalers. The people are so poor that the inducements offered to women by those who wish to seduce and degrade them look like fortunes. One so-called chief forced his sister to become the mistress of a whaler just for the rifle and cloth offered. Instances of young girls-one not fourteen years old-being seduced, locked in whalers' cabins and carried north on their whaling expeditions, have occurred.

3. General counteracting influences. On Sunday the missionary goes before his unenlightened audience with the "Thou shalt nots" of the Decalogue. On Monday these natives go on board the ships to trade, and they see and hear nearly all these commandments broken. The poor Eskimo, not knowing how to distinguish between the good and the bad, naturally follows the example of those who wHi bestow on him the largest amount of worldly goods, thinking them his best friends. Not all Arctic traders and whalers are thus devoid of uprightness and principle, but the number of those who are is large enough to hinder the work of the missionary.

ESKIMO SHOWING BY PANTOMIME THAT HE WOULD RATHER STAB HI1I1SELF

INJURE THE MISSIONARY.

CAPE PRINCE OF WAI,ES NATIYES IN "KYAKS " OR SKI:'> ('OYEREn (,ANOF.S.

THE PRJilSENT OUTLOOK FOR lIIISSIONS IN TURKEY

But for the promise that " One of you shall chose a thousand," we might despair of ever counteracting these evil influences j but already there are hopeful signs in this mission that is only just in its infancy ; and if we will support the consecrated workers there who have left behind them the luxuries of civilization, who hear from home people but once a year, who are willing to suffer cold and endure hardships, we may soon see dark faces and darker hearts lighted up by rays from the Sun of Righteousness.

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN TURKEY.

NOT BY A MISSIONARY.

God's work never suffers from a baptism of fire. His methods of dealing often seem wrong to man's mortal eye, but with the eye of faith we can still see Him triumphant and His kingdom ruling over all. It is of supreme importance in such times as these to keep this fact in mind; for, once let go our faith, and aU is blackest night. Wherever we look to.day, all over the eastern section of this land, devastation and death confront us j but for our Master's word of comfort, one could see nothing ahead but absolute ruin of all missionary work, past and present.

It is not necessary to our purpose to enter here into a catalog of all the horribJe details of the past months. The world has read the accounts of the various massacres till its heart was sick, and it turned away in horror; but for the heroic missionaries on the scene of carnage, there has been no chance to turn away, even tho their hearts were bursting with sorrow and sickness. The wails of distress all about them have constituted an incessant and heartrending demand for relief, which they have done all in their power-yea, and beyond their power, too-to supply. Little time has been left them for the many letters they would write, and very much of the story of each city and district yet remains untold for lack of time to till it j but when those indefatigable workers do get a chance to look around them on the ruin of their years of labor, it takes the stoutest heart some moments to recover from the shock.

The damage done iIi the recent massacres to direct mission property, aside from the incidental bullet-marks on the Girls' School Building at Marsovan, and some articles lost in other places, consisted in the burning of the Theological Seminary at Marash on November 19th, and the looting of all the mission buildings at Harpoot and the burning of eight of them on November 12th. The fire at Marash probably saved the lives of the missionaries, as it recalled the plunderers to their wits and frightened the government by fear of indemnity. But now the indemnity demanded is not forthcoming. In the Harpoot affair, the duplicity of the Turks is well illustrated in the reply they give at different places to the indemnity demand. In Harpoot the officials declare that the buildings were fired by the Koords, and that they themselves were powerless to prevent it because of the overwhelming numbers of the attackers. In Constantinople the United States Mipister is met by the objection that it was the Armenians who set fire to the premises, and then tried to turn the guilt off on the innocent Turkish soldiers; and meanwhile word is sent to the European papers that the whole story of burned buildings is false, that no fire has .occurred, and that the missionaries at flarpoot as everywhere have always been fully protected by the government. Under such circumstances, and in the face of such wholesale official falsehood, it is rather hard to see how the value of the property is ever to be collected; but still the brave missionaries work on in faith, believing that at the right time the walls will be rebuilt. Meanwhile, the work is cramped and crippled.

Much more terrible has been the destruction of churches, schools, and parsonages all over the land. It has been absolutely impossible thus far to get a complete list of places of worship or schools destroyed ; but in large districts, like the province of Diarbekir, scarce a single church remains standing, save one or two now converted into mosques or stables. In many cases the church was the pyre of hundreds of Christian martyrs, who refused life at the price of denying the Lord that bought them.

More heartrending still is the long list of the dead. The very life of the Church seems to have been aimed at and struck in the butchery of so many pastors and teachers, and such numbers of their flocks. The details are not yet all in, and doubtless a large number of places can never be reported till the last day; but itemized lists are already at hand telling of the butchery of at least twenty Protestant pastors and many times that number of Gregorian priests, and of 37,085 Christians. Of this number most are Armenians, with a very few Syrians and others. At first sight, this, too, would seem a great blow to the cause of Christ; but the Church in all ages has found the blood of its martyrs to be most fertile seed.

A very much more serious problem coming before the Church to-day is with reference to those poor wretches forcibly converted to Mohammedanism; for there have been many whose courage wavered when given the alternative of Islam or the most cruel and lingering of deaths, and they chose to live. These" converts" are now fed and housed, in many instances at government expense, and are being taught the tenets of their new faith by those who but yesterday shot down their fathers and violated their daughters; 40,950 such conversions are known of; the number is probably far too small, but these poor victims of weak consciences are now eagerly watChing for the moment when they can again confess Christ and live. Tho they hold to the outward forms of Islam, these thousands are still praying to Jesus in heart. This problem is the one at present claiming all the attention of Sir Philip Currie and M. Nelidoff, the English and Russian ambassadors. Judge not these poor Armenians, oh ye who kneel on velvet cushions to pray in a land of religious freedom ; our Lord forgave His Peter, tho he denied Him thrice for fear of a maid·servan~'s tongue j and who dare say there is no hope for these poor, hounded, homeless, hungry beings ~ The terrible want and destitution all over the land is being made clearer as the months wear away. In many places the winter has been a mild one, and this with the relief distributed by the missionaries has saved thousands of lives j but now comes the sowing time, and there is no seed; the garners are all empty, and even money will not buy the corn that doesn't exist. How these poor myriads are to get any fresh start is a problem that is difficult of solution.

As a natural result of such horrid crimes, the surviving Armenians as a class throughout the country have lost their confidence in everybody, and are in a poor mood to be approached by, any foreigner. They have no trust at all in the Sultan, for they all know what the world has been so slow to believe, but which is perfectly well established now-that the Sultan is himself personally responsible, having ordered these massacres, and that he has rewarded the obedient tools who did his bidding. They no longer look to England, for she-poor, craven England I-has officially * denied her responsibility toward them as well as her power to help them.

Russia, too, has proven herself treacherous and doublefaced ; and according to the statement of one of her high officials, "wants Armenia, but doesn't want the Armenians." The other" powers" are not large enough, and the United States is too far away, so the more cool and calculating Armenians can see nothing ahead but blank despair. The more desperate spirits say they may as well die fighting as be slaughtered, and you have immediately the revolutionary party in its most reckless form. Encouraged, on the contrary, by their success in blinding Europe's eyes, the Turks gloat over the blood shed and the booty already obtained, and promise themselves still richer harvests while Europe sleeps. There are those among them who are ashamed of the deeds of the past months, and who wish to see order re-established in the land without the elimination of the Armenian j but, as a race, the Turks have no very friendly spirit toward Christianity, IIOnd the tiger once roused within them cannot easily be quelled when absolutely no punishment follows murder, robbery, rape, and arson.

The recent publication of the tardy British bluebooks on Turkish affairs have given official publicity to what has already been well understood in Turkey for years, and which has been mentioned before in the REVIEW.t Only the wily Northern Bear is aiming not only at the Protestant work here, but at the Gregorian Church as well, and prefers to make a cat's-paw of the Turkish government now rather than exterminate and exile the Armenians herself after taking possession of Armenia. That the Sultan has been aided and encouraged by the Russian ambassador in Constantinople, M. Nelidoff, in his delays and refusals to institute reforms, * See Lord Salisbury's speech to the Nonconformists. t See November, 1894, p. 821. there is no doubt j and the dastardly policy of Russia. is daily becoming clearer. Add to this fact the other one, that there is to human view nothing to prevent Russia from taking all the six so-called Armeruan provinces when she chooses, and that in all probability England herself will soon request her to do so, and the present outlook for missions and missionaries is not a brilliant one. We must also look at the physical condition of the missionaries themselves. They have all been through an awful strain, with no let-up for months, and the effect is naturally begin- ning to be felt. It will be necessary for quite a number of them to get away for a rest and change this coming summer, but will they be allowed by the Turks ever to resume work at their posts ~ Of course, Russian interests demand the removal of every missionary. Will Turkey, then, exclude all who go 1 She has already begun to do so. She has notified the United States Minister that two or them, now in America, will not be allowed to return. She has accused another of complicity in murder and revolution, simply in order to get him out of the country. She has like- wise brought false charges against others also, but such as even her own false witnesses could not sufficiently prove. May our own Government. not be hoodwinked into allowing such disregard of treaty rights. Butall these actions indicate the commencement of a policy of persecution that is calculated to hinder and retard the missionary work for some time to come. God grant that some other solution may be found for this vexed qriestion, and that Russian orthodoxy may not be the successor of Moslem fanaticism !

It is, indeed, a gloomy outlook that has here been pictured j and were this all, and could no silver lining be discerned, well might the mission- aries sit down each under his juniper-tree and request for himself that he . might die. Thank God, even under these most trying circumstances there are elements of hope, and a brighter day is sure to come in God's own time for this poor land. First among the encouraging signs may be mentioned the increased attention centered on this land and its Christians, and the loosening of purse.strings in the Anglo-Saxon world for these Armenian sufferers. Man is a selfish animal, but where he does give his wealth, he gives also his sympathies and prayers j and thousands of hearts are turned to-day toward Turkey in loving petitions that will not be unanswered. The missionaries have, time and again within the past five months, been deprived of all hope in everything but prayer j but God's answers to their petitions have been so wonderful as to greatly increase their faith and zeal, and they now feel more than ever before the value of united, fervent prayer on their behalf all over the world.

Another reason for courage is the open expression, on the part of scores of Turks, of disgust at the horrid methods employed by their sovereign against their fellow-beings, and of sympathy with their suffering. Many a Moslem has risked his own life, and some have lost their lives, in a gal- lant defense of Christians from the frenzied mob of Turkish soldiers and Koordish cut-throats. Notable instances of this kind come from Hadji- Keny, Aintab, Kara Hissar Sharki, and other places. It means more than mere friendly interest when a Turk thus endangers his own neck to save some ghiaours j it means the presence, deep in his heart, of the true Christ-spirit of nnselfish love for right. Such examples prove that the death-blow has not been struck to missionary effort, even among Turks.

Further, a great point has been gained in connection with the work of relief which has its center at the capital. The Patriarch and the Gregorian Church as a whole have been convinced that the missionaries are really the friends, not the foes of their race. Unable to send his money in any other way, the Patriarch has sent large sums through the mission, and has expressed his pleasure at the method of its distribution. What a wonderful difference in tone between the fierce anathema of the patl'iarch in 184'1, excommunicating all evangelicals, and the recent words of his present noble successor, Mgr. Matteos Ismirlian, to a party of Armenians: "Yes, we all owe a great debt of gratitude to our missionary brothers for their work of relief!" Gregorians and Protestants have for months been working side by side, making garments to send to the destitute, while in the interior the missionaries are the great distributing centers, whose guidance and assistance the Red Cross Society will find absolutely necessary in their work. In spite of the despicable meanness of the government in some quarters, where the inhuman tax-gatherers take away almost every piastre given for relief, or throw the starving refugee in prison because, forsooth, he can pay no taxes when his house and vineyard have been destroyed by these same men-notwithstanding all imaginable opposition and discouragements, the grand work of relief goes on j and though hundreds, perhaps thousands, have died of starvation and cold, thousands more are living to bless the missionaries for their relief work. The very fact that at such times of personal danger these faithful servants of Jesus have stuck to their posts and endured with their people the loss of earthly possessions will make it easier hereafter for them to reach the hearts of those whose suffering they have alleviated and whose lives they have preserved.

Another fact calling for thanksgiving is the spiritual quickening of the Christians in many places. In Sivas, a weekly prayer-meeting started among the women at the time of the massacre has an average attendance of three hundred. Similar gatherings for prayer are held in many other places as a result of these butcheries, which have taken away all other sources of hope, and have strengthened faith in prayer. The stories of their martyred fellow-countrymen and women has stirred up the lethargic souls of many who have consecrated themselves anew to the service of Jesus. Of course this has not been the case in all places. Abject terror and rebellious anger sometimes still hold sway and embitter the soul against the God whose ways al'e so mysterious; but is this strange? Pray for these pitiable afflicted servants-yes, still servants of our Master,

THE WEST AFRICA GIN TRAFFIC

spite of their stumbling and falling under sore temptations-that their faith fail not.

The present outlook for missions in Turkey is not a bright one. Seldom has it been so terribly dark; but the workers are not discouraged, tho in tears. They only cling with a more perfect trust to the hand of their loving Father, while they look out through the mist of carnage and blood and pillage and fire over the seas to the friends afar, and plead for succor for the distressed, and for such a stream of united supplication at the mercy-seat as shall prevail over all the efforts of the evil one, and bring this whole country to the feet of its Lord and Master.

THE WEST AFRICA GIN TRAFFIC. * BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S.

A vigorous discussion has been carried ;on during 1895 in British circles upon the extent of the liquor traffic ravages in Western Africa, and the most effective means for curtailing it. Following a striking article in the London Times of March 8th, entitled "Spirits in Africa," there appeared on June 4th in the same columns shocking revelations of the gin traffic in West Africa from the pen of Herbert Tugwell, Bishop in Western Equatorial Africa. He observed that" gin and rum are being poured into the country in appalling quantities and that almost without let or hindrance," resulting in a lamentable obstruction to native civilization. This powerful rejoinder was a reply to an apologetic letter stating that altho the quantity of spirits imported was considerable, it was spread over a wide area, and, consequently, the individual consumption was small and practically harm- Jess. Per contra Bishop Tugwell describes his recent observations.

Early in 1895 the lady missionaries of the Church Missionary Society in Abeokuta could not visit the native women in the compounds on account of the prevailing drunkenness. Respecting the outlook in an interior town one of the society's agents informed him: "The people are quiet. Kidnapping, murder, and human sacrifice are dying out under t,he * Since the above article was written a cable advice of date October 18th, from Lagos, states that the import duties in that colony on spirits has been doubled-viz., from 18. to 28. per gallon, by the Lagos Government. There is every probability that this measure has been urged by the British home authorities inconsequence of thepowerfnl agitation during the past year against the wholesale snpply of drink Imd its disastrous results in British West Africa. This resolution, which may be enacted in the Niger Coast Protectorate, is viewed with mixed feelings by British merchants, who fear that it may drive the trade both in spirits and other goods into the neighboring colonies.

The apathy of the German authorities to join in the West African drink tra1Ilc agitation has some explanation in the fact that nearly the whole of the spirits are manufactured in Hamburg and Rot- terdam, and admitted into the German colonies of the Cameroons and Togolam at the shamefully low duty of 9,..d. per gallon. All honor to the British for this humane and, eventually, economical step, which will secure the nniversal approbation of the friends of the African race. J. J. influence of British jurisdiction, but drunkenness is increasing-the people are taking to this gin." The bishop candidly states that the Church Mis- sionary Society missionaries, the Roman Catholic, and the preachers of the Lagos native church have utterly failed to evangelize certain districts near Lagos, implying that the drinking habits of the people were mainly responsible. In the compound of a village chief the bishop asked him: "What makes the hearts of your people so hard and their houses so shabby~" The chief answered by pulling aside some bushes, and told the bishop to look beneath, where he saw" hundreds, if not thousands, of empty gin bottles." On another occasion he says that, reaching the market town of Igaun one evening last January, he wished to hire a canoe to take him over to Lagos, but was informed that he could not cross the water that night, as "he would find all the town drunk," a testimony, alas ! which he confirmed. The bishop was a pained witness of revellings in the market-place: women dancing wildly and men quarreling in drink. A merchant visiting lbadan for the first time told Bishop Tugwell that he was struck in the town and market-place with the absence of English goods, altho the natives brought down large quantities of palm oil, kernels, sheep, goats, yams, etc. The bishop replied that wholesale exchange in spirit, represented the development in trade !

To minimize these statements, Sir Gilbert Carter, Governor of Lagos, attempted a refutation, which indicates the attitude of one civil representative of Great Britain toward the drink question in Western Africa. Admitting the trade in spirituous liquors an evil, he does not, however, think that there is as much drunkenness as in many English towns. This observation may be met by a reply of Mr. Chamberlain to a member of a deputation waiting upon him in reference to West African railways on August 23d last. It was remarked that on the Gold Coast during 1894 " the consumption of alcoholic liquors by the natives was far less than it is in the United Kingdom." "Yes," retorted Mr. Chamberlain, "but that does not amount to much. I should be very sorry if all the natives in Africa consumed as much per head as is consumed in the United Kingdom. " Sir Gilbert says that the natives visiting Ibadan and Abeokuta do not take more than a friendly glass and avoid excess. Then he continues: " Personally I should be sorry to see the spirit traffic abolished in West Africa, because I happen to be charged with the duty of finding the necessary funds to carryon the machinery of government in one of the West African colonies, and I know of no more satisfactory means of obtaini14g money than by a duty on spirits. " He also denies the poisonous nature of the gin imported, which, if adulterated, is generally effected by water. Again he says: "I fail to see why the import of spirits into West Africa should be prohibited any more than the manufacture of spirits should be prohibited in Europe. Here lies the root of the matter-it is a question of human freedom. Like the candid but indiscreet bishop, 1 prefer freedom to sobriety, especially when it can be proved that sobriety can be attained without prohibitive measures from an economical point of view." Sir Gilbert finally observes that it is in Mohammedanism that an antidote can be found t.O drunkenness, inasmuch as its path of conquest in West Africa is marked by its converts from paganic;m discarding the gin bottle, whereas Christianity fails to win by its abstruse tenets, and, therefore, its agents usually lay the blame on the gin and allied compounds. He even lauds the self-respect and dignity of the Mohammedan convert to the utter disparagement of his Christian brother.

As might be surmised, this extraordinary epistle called forth many replies. One writer said: "The gin traffic is identical with the cause of human freedom!" The people of Abeokuta may be denied the right of self-government, kept from the ballot·box and hustings, compelled to obey laws which they never made or be imprisoned, etc., "but the cause of human freedom will be shamefully betrayed, and in their case utterly lost, if you dare to prohibit the gin traffic!" On the Mohammedan aspect Mr. Morton Smith, honorary secretary of the Bishop of Sierra Leone's Diocesan Fund, writes: ".To those who do not know Sir Gilbert Carter's views on Mohammedanism, his letter to the Times must seem strange. To advocate a religion which has produced the Armenian trouble, which is gradually disappearing from Europe, and which is the cause and preserver of slavery in Africa, hardly appears consistent with tbe ordinary views of Christians j but these are just the views which Sir Gilbert publicly advocated in Lagos when he assisted, on July 28th, 1894, at the opening of the mosque in that town." But suppose Mohammedanism had complete success in Western Africa, Sir Gilbert would lose bis duty on spirits and be obliged to find his revenue from another source. To Sir Gilbert's letter of extenuation Bishop Tugwell sent a further reply, containing fresh dis. closures, a copy of which appeared in the Times of August last.

Previous to considering the humane and economical phases of the subject, the wise and statesmanlike utterances of Colonel Cardew, an official of superior rank, to Sir Gilbert Carter in West Africa, may be quoted. These were made before the Liverpool Chamber of Commerce on August 1st, 1895. "He expressed the hope that the traffic in spuits would give place to other sorts of commerce. There could be no doubt that the importation of spirits into the interior did great harm. Wherever he had found a drinking chief, there also were signs of neglect and destitution. This conclusion was fully borne out by independent official testimony. He questioned, indeed, whether the traffic did not, in fact, injuriously injure our commercial interests. Its entire prohibition in the West Coast was impossible, but if by concerted action between the powers having possessions in the coast a higher duty were imposed on liquors, the demand would decrease, and other wants would be created, which would more than make up the volume of trade. Possessing a large population of superior and Chl'istianized natives, Sierra Leone and the district presented a particular fa.vora.ble field for commercial and railway development." Such a frank declaration from an official of high station will have distinct influence in the not distant legislation affecting the drink tratlic in West Africa.

Tho the colony of Lagos, as elsewhere, must be self-supporting, it is folly, if not contemptible, to fall back upon revenue from drink. Even if the situation is relieved for the present, " it is at the price of ruining legitimate trade and cutting away the roots of all future prosperity." Most conclusively has it been shown that in dealings with native markets the development of the demand [or liquor kills the demand for other goods. Proof -of this may be obtained from many sources. If, as is argued, in regard to Lagos, that the value of the imports of gin and rum into Lagos for 1893 only amounted to £93,508, while the value of other imports was £749,027, yet the sum spent on spirits is enormous when compared with the poverty of the natives in the requirements of civilized life. On the other hand, the Niger Company, whose territory is ten times as large as that of Lagos and the Niger Coasl, Protectorate together, shows that it is possible to keep out the drink practically and yet maintain an effective administration without the" stinking" revenue that drink produces. Its annual import of spirits is 163,000 gallons only, as against 2,000,000 gallons imported into the Niger Coast Protectorate and another 2,000,000 into Lagos, while the governor of the company says that during 1894 no spirits were known officially to have entered their territory.

The unreasonableness of the demand for revenue from drink has a powerful object lesson from Basutoland, South Africa, where, by the fact of its geographical position, its absence of a white population, and the enforcement of a law of prohibilion, the development of trade and the elevation of the race has no parallel in any other native community in whose midst liquor is freely admitted. Of the whole import trade with British West Africa it is said that one fifth consists in spirits, plus the duty paid by the native consumer, about one third, but, subtracting that portion of the trade which is created by the wants of the while population, it is undeniable that fully one half of the produce brought to market by the natives is bartered in exchange for spirits. In scathing terms Major Lugard exposed, in the pages of Blackwood last June, the rottenness of the revenue plea and of the other one, that if Britain did not import the poison France and Germany would. Notwithstanding that the greater part of the spirits imported by the West African colonies are of foreign manufacture, there is no excuse for this wickedness being tolerated by the English Goverument, by whom the welfare of the native populations are supposed to be protected. A policy of either total prohibition or the enforcement of uniform and far heavier duties throughout the West African settlements is imperatively demanded. The present condition of an unrestricted liquor traffic with a moderate duty is not less vile than shortsighted. Mr. Fox Bourne, of the Aborigines Protection Society, says that if prohibition is "scarcely possible," two thirds of the whole distance toward prohibition may be accomplished by raising the duties with a dimi-

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN OHINA

nution in quantity of spirits imported. Wherever the interior from the West African seaboard has been opened to commerce, etc., it has been noticed that the volume of the liquor traffic has increased out of all reasonable proportion with general trade, which makes the agitation for England's cooperation with France and Germany in equalizing an increased rate of duties upon their portions of the coast a bare matter of justice and foresight, not to say humanity. Especially is this appeal made to the Anglo- Saxon speaking world on behalf of the native population in British West Africa, which alone reaches, according to latest calculations, 40,060,000 of souls. In Darkest Africa, whatever may be the case in Europe, spirits are destructive of the body and soul of the much-sinned-against African. Those who are acquainted with the effects of drink on the negro declare that the moral guilt of the white importer, whether in Boston, Liverpool, or Hamburg, who makes a profit out of this hideous degradation and deeper barbarism, is no less than that of the slaver j while to some it seems that the drink traffic in Africa to-day is a greater curse than the slave trade j therefore from many lands , Give prayer and purse To stay the curse, Whose wrong we share, Whose shame we bear, Whose end shall gladden heaven I"

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, PEKING, CHINA.

Criticism may be truthful but not always correct. It can be biased as well as flattery. During the past year China has been maligned as never before. Her weak points have been exposed, and no strong points have been taken into the account. China has appeared as the foe of missionaries, while her mandarins have been accused of heading the opposition. Such being the unfavorable aspect of China, I desire to indicate some of the favorable aspects. Baving personally experienced during the year many acts of kindness, especially from the nobles and mandarins, whose acquaintance I have tried to cultivate, it is only fair that I reciprocate the kindness by a few words of appreciative testimony.

In the first place, we should not minimize, as many have done, the favor of the Government to missionaries in the interior. While no treaty as such has stipulated that missionaries could reside or secure property away from the treaty ports, yet in 1864 regulations were made between the Chinese Foreign Office and the French Minister, whereby the Roman Catholic missionaries could purchase property in the name of the Church, while requiring that notice of intent to purchase be previously given the local authorities. On the basis of " the favored nation clause" in all treaties, all nationalities have secured for their missionaries similar favors. This year, when China was in extreme weakness, France seized the opportunity and rescinded the regulation requiring that notice be given to the authorities, and demanded instead that missionaries of the Roman Catholic Church be no longer hindered in securing property. Such is the present favor by law of the Central Government. Hence missionaries, either Protestant or Catholic, are found in everyone of the provinces.

The criticism often passed is that missionaries, in spite of the law, are annoyed, opposed, and frequently attacked and maltreated. The execution of the law is not equal to the law. In this is China the only country at fault 1 There are two ways in which we may view this legal regulation. One is, that it shows wonderful favor and toleration of a non-Christian ruler; and such being the case, missionaries should seek to respond to the favor and be lenient on little matters rather than too exacting and recriminating. Another view is that these privileges have been forced from China against her WIll. In such a case missionaries, for the good of their religion as distinct from political interference, should appreciate the difficulties of China, and again be lenient rather than severe.

Japan has often been magnified of late to the discredit of China. and yet Japan never allowed foreign missionaries to go as such into the interior or to purchase property. They went only for travel or scientific investigation. For no other cause were passports allowed. Hence the missionaries appeared, first of all, as educationalists, and commended themselves to the educated classes. In China the interior has been covered by all kinds of missionaries, many of whom made light of education, and very few of whom have commended themselves to the literati. Should we blame China too severely if here and there opposition arises ~ Even Spain and Austria will not allow Protestant Christians to build churches as do the Catholic Christians, while Russia excludes and persecutes Romanist, Protestant, and Jew. Why do not zealous people agitate for a protectorate or dismemberment of those countries ¥ In fact, the toleration of China, a non-Christian nation, toward Christian workers of all creeds and grades is a matter of surprise. Where is there an equal except Siam ~ If missionaries are considerate and courteous as well as zealous and aggressive, there is no reason why the spirit of toleration may not grow rather than die away.

A second favorable aspect of China is the growing demand for reform. I do not say that reform of all kinds will come, but there is certainly a demand for it and much talk about it. The most striking illustration is right here in Peking, where, if anywhere, reform should begin. Owing to a close personal acquaintance with the most active movers, I am able to speak with a certain amount of enthusiasm. The movement has originated among the younger men, and especially from the Censors and Hanlin, men who heretofore have been regarded as anti-foreign and anti-progressive. Early in the summer I had long conferences with two intelligent young men who have been the real leaders in the cause of reform. They first urged me to at once start the scheme which I had in mind; but as I delayed, they decided to go ahead themselves. They have seen the growing danger of the country, and have determined on new measures. Their present effort is in the line of enlightenment. They want to spread abroad knowledge, science, education, literature. Their reform is, therefore, intellectual in its kind. More is no doubt needed, but the critics of China, who have declared that she will make no change, should be the first to praise this change, however incomplete. An association for general enlightenment, or a reform club, has been actually started in conservative Peking, and Viceroy Chang Chih-tung, of Nanking, has contributed to it 10,000 taels, or some $8000.

I may say that these young men are by no means hostile to moral or religious reforms. Their main advisers among foreigners thus far have been two missionaries, Rev. Timothy Richard and myself. I have, furthermore, been invited to act as their foreign secretary or assistant j have been invited to stop at their headquarters, and have received their endorsement of a mission among the higher classes to be connected with their scheme, if in the future it should be deemed feasible.

The highest officials are now discussing more than ever measures for reform. They realize that if China does not reform now she will, erelong, cease to be.

In conclusion, I would give a call, not for ministers, but for Christians. In all the new spheres of usefulness what we want is the presence and blessing of educated men, moral, clean, upright, and Christian. Not merely the preaching part of Christianity is needed, but the varied beneficent living of Christianity. I would be glad to hear from young men who are willing to aid China and the cause in any of these lines of beneficent intelligent service.

The crisis is here; may the good Lord send His own messenger, to meet the need and help save the land !

Men used to object to sending missionaries to the interior of China because they said the doors were not yet open. They seem to think that the servants of the Prince of Peace must go to war with the Chinese, and blow the people to pieces-perhaps force more opium upon them ; and then, when the devil has done the devil's work, it will be safe for missionaries to go in there. If the Apostles of old had waited until there was a treaty between the Pharisees and Sadducees, on the one hand, and the Roman Empire on the other, to allow the peaceful propagation of the Gospel, the world would not have been evangelized to-day to the extent it is. We need not expect to find a door open until, like Peter, we come up to the great gate; and then God can cause it to open of itself-as, in point of fact, the door of Inland China did.-J. Hudson Taylor.

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDIIISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM-IV.

BY F. B. BRAWE, LADAK, 'fIBET.

The last chapter in Subhadra's catechism treats of " The Brotherhood oj the Elect"-i.e., of the priests or lamas.

QUe8tion 159. What applicants are refused admission into the order? A1I8W6r. All those suffering from infectious or incurable diseases, . . • all debtors and persons answerable to the law, etc.

The" religion of love and compassion" has no hope to hold out for the leper, the blind, the maim, or the deaf. They are incapable of attaining saivation. The statement about "persons answerable to the law" does not tally with facts. Until the Dogra invasion put an end to Ladaki independence and the rule of the :lamas, criminals were regularly received into the monasteries, which enriched themselves from their lands.

Que!tion 164. What are the ten vows of the Brotherhood 1* 1. Not to kill orinjure any living being.

The disregard of this rule by the lamas whenever obnoxious heretics are concerned has been referred to above. Such deeds are indeed carried out by the laity; but the laity would not stir if the lamas attempted to restrain them instead of urging them on. The fact that their hands are not literally stained with blood is quite sufficient to put any qualms of conscience on the part of the lamas to rest. But they even go further than this. In the early times of Buddhism in Tibet, King Ralpachan persecuted the priests, until a disguised monk assassinated the king, and gained lasting honor to his own name by the foul deed. Nor are the lamas more tender-hearted when punishment only is intended. Pushing pins under the finger-nails is, if the Ladaki are to be believed, a not uncommon punishment in Tibet. Capital punishment is inflicted by drowning, as by this means the actual shedding of blood is avoided. In Ladak itself thieves used formerly to be punished by being beaten with thorns prior to being driven out naked into the desert. The king of Ladak was obliged to keep a specially well-paid clerk for documents intended for Lhasa. If a single spelling fault was discovered-and Tibetan orthography is extraordinarily difficult-orders were received that the writer's hand should be cut off. The Ladaki also state that if a man makes himself obnoxious to the Lhasa authorities, he is politely invited thither, treated most handsomely during his stay, and dismissed with presents. Unfortunately such people usually either fall into a river on the return journey or die of some mysterious disease, and it is an open secret that they are • The first eight are the same as five obligatory and three volnntary vows of the laity. We must again go into detail, but can be briefer, for it will in many cases be 1!U1Ilcient to llOint out that the lamas are no better than the laity. either treacherously pushed into the water or poisoned. I know of one man who received such an invitation, and promptly fled into British territory. Tibetans are reputed to be adepts at poisoning, and there can be no doubt that several Dalai Lamas have met with their death by this means. Only a few years ago some of the inhabitants of a village near the borders of Kunawar were lax in payment of revenue. The Lhasa government thereupon ordered the thigh bones of defaulters to be broken, a sentence which was actually carried out on those who did not succeed in escaping over the frontier. For these orders the Chinese suzerainty is in no way responsible; they emanate solely from the government of " the sinless and compassionate" Dalai Lama.

The practice of the lamas with regard to animal food has also been already noticed. The treasurer of the great Hemis monastery can give accurate statistics of the numbers of sheep and goats annually slaughtered for the consumption of the priests. Visitors of importance are presented on behalf of the monastery with one or more sheep, altho everyone knows that they will be slaughtered and eaten. In both these cases the lamas themselves are not the actual butchers, but this fact rather increases their moral guilt, inasmuch as they force laymen to do what they consider to be in itself wrong. * 2. Not to take aught not one's own or that is not freely given.

I have many times heard complaints from laymen about the grasping nature of the lamas. No bread, no tea, no butter is good enough for them. For whatever thing they express a wish, the laity have to fulfil it ; if they decline, the lama refuses any further services. In addition, many lamas are notorious thieves, and laymen are afraid to leave a lama alone even in the private chapel of each house. But in no case is any complaint made. The lama possesses power over demons, and fear of this power makes the laity submit to all insults and deprivations. Not even the letter of the law requiring a free gift is fulfilled, much less the spirit. As the individual lama, so also the" Brotherhood" in its corporate capacity. I have in my possession a set of legal documents relating to the history of a family in Leh. In nine cases out of ten they relate to unlawful attempts made by the monasteries to put themselves into possession of lands, houses, etc.

3. To live in absolute continence.

But many lamas, especially among the red sects, are married and have a family. This is, indeed, tho not according to Buddhism, yet a welcome * I was once tra.veling in the company of a number of lamas. In fording a stream, one of a 1Iock of sheep they were driving was carried away by the water, and In imminent danger of drown- Ing. Seeing the lamas standing by helpless and apparently afraid, I rescued the be8l!t for them. To my surprise, my servant afterward informed me that I had not done them a very good tum, for they would have been better pleased if the sheep had been drowned, and they could have made Ii feast oU the carcass I deviation from the rule, for it tends to guard them from the irregularities into which celibate lamas often fall, as is abundantly attested by their own confessions, by the unanimous statement of the laity, and by my own observations as to the prevalence of disease in monasteries.

4. To speak the truth always.

The lamas are no better than the Jaity in this respect, not only individually, but in their corporate capacity. When the land-tax in Ladak was revised, the monasteries represented that they devoted themselves to the free education of the people, thus gaining a permanent exemption from four-fifths of the tax levied. Their assertion about free education is, however, a sheer lie. It is notorious, and has been told me scores of times, that the lamas only educate young monks. Laymen have to provide themselves with such education as they can get.

5. Not to use intoxicating drinks.

It will be remembered that, according to Subhadra, the strict observance of this rule is incumbent on priests. But the monasteries are the chief distilleries of a powerful barley brandy. Tipsy monks are no rare spectacle.

6. Not to eat at unseasonable times.

I believe that this rule is fairly well observed in most monasteries, but there are exceptions.

7. Not to take part in dancing, singing light songs, frequenting public shows, nor any other worldly dissipation.

Almost the only public shows in Ladak are the entertainments in the monasteries, in which dancing by the lamas (the so-called" devil-dances") are the chief feature. It cannot be urged that this is a part of religion. The people d.esignate the entertainment by the same word as they apply to a military parade, a juggling perfqrmance, or a fight. In their opinion it is all a " show," nothing more. Moreover, when the Wazir of Ladak gives a dinner to any European visitors, the lama-dance is a regular item in the evening's amusement. The lamas not only attend public amusements, but themselves give dttncing entertainments to the public.

8. Not to wear ornaments, use secrets, oils. cosmetics, or whatever else tends to vanity.

Altho lamas and nuns do not wear earrings and other ornaments, they use whenever possible the best cloth and Rometimes even silks for clothing.

9. Not to use soft and luxurious beds, but to sleep on a hard, low couch.

By observing this rule the lamas do not in any way distinguish themselves from the laity, becanse beds are quite a new thing in Ladak, and are only a:ffect~d by those who have been very much influenced by Indian customs. The people, including the higher classes, sleep on a couple of felt rugs spread on the ground, using their clothes as covering.

10. Not to live otherwise than in voluntary poverty.

This rule is only laxly obeyed in the letter and flagrantly transgressed in the spirit. The monasteries of Ladak are the largest landholders in the country, besides drawing an immense revenue from the offerings of the faithful. Any visitor to a monastery can convince himself by actual experience of the eagerness with which a bakshish is clamored for by the monks. The bakshish should also, in their opinion, stand in relationship, not to their services, but to their supposed position in the social scale. Of course this money is kept by the monk who receives it. On one occasion I offered a monk a bakshish, which he declined. He called, however, later on at my tent and claimed his reward, explaining that on the previous occasion a superior lama had been watching, and would have taken two thirds of the gift for himself.

This cursory examination of the chief rules as applied to and carried out by the clergy leads, therefore, to precisely the same result as when the laity are considered. The men who ought to be leaders, themselves transgress the most fundamental rules. I know of only one exception to this state of affairs. The monks of R– monastery are universally reputed to be far above the rest. They allow no meat near the monastery, eat their meals according to rule, and tho they do not decline money offered, no lama keeps it for himself, but places it in t.he hands of the common treasurer. The monks themselves have a more intelligent expression than is usual, while the monastery is kept beautifully clean and neat, which is more than can be said of any other Ladaki establishment. Altogether the monastery of R– made on me the impression of being a place where an honest attempt is made to carry out at least a portion of the rules. * But R– monastery is an exception, only showing that the lax state of affairs in the other institutions is not solely due to ignorance, but to deliberate disregard of the rules.

In answer to II. 166, Subhadra says That Samana (priest, lama) who disgraces the robe he wears by some grave transgression of the vows is liable … to expUlsion from the order.

Precisely so ; he is liable, but only liable. Even for adultery this penalty is rarely exacted in Ladak.

Que8tion 167. Are the brethren free to live wherever they like? Answer. No; they are enjoined to live in monasteries or as hermits. Ani a note: Of course the women members of the order live in separate VikaraB. They are not allowed to live alone in hermitages.

In Ladak, however, many lamas live continually in the villages, free * I consider it advisable not to give the name of the monastery in full. It is at present nnknown to Europeans, and I should be sorry to do anything toward turning the stream of tourists in that direction, as rapid demoralization would infallibly ensue. from all monastic restraint j and nuns are allowed to reside in hermitages, sometimes in the proximity of a male hermit. The result has been sufficiently indicated above.

Question 168. In what relation does the Brotherhood stand to the laity? Answer. Their mutual relation is a. purely moral one, free from all outward obligation. • .. The brethren are to be to the laity a living example of self·control, self-denial, and charity. When desired to do 80, they are to explain and expound the doctrine to the laity, and be ready at all times to give them spiritual advice and assistance.

As a matter of fact, the Buddhist clergy is an example of purest selfindulgence and selfishness. A lama never does anything except for payment. Is he required to perform any ceremony, food and money must be provided. Is he to exorcise demons, " cash down" is the rule. Is he to read the doctrine, he has a regular tariff of charges ready. A lama never carries a load j not even the holy books or gifts for his monastery will he himself bear away. A brisk trade is carried on in charms and amulets. A bit of clean rag-value less than one-tenth cent-is tied into a knot, the lama mumbles over it, spits on it, ties it to the man's cap, and : " 50 cents, please!" In this way a lama of reputation can on a good day earn several dollars an hour. As for expounding the doctrine, they are absolutely unable to do so. Stupidity is written on the faces of most of them, and they understand the dialect of the books very:little better than many of the laity. One asks in vain for any explanation of a difficult word, while definitions of religious or philosophic terms are quite beyond their powers. At the same time, they never confess their ignorance, but seek to hide it by voluble disquisitions on all manner of things except that under discussion. Sometimes you may succeed in getting a lama narrowed down to the real question at issue, only to see him escape with the bland remark: "Oh, that's a mystical term. Only the Dalai Lama knows what that means." They mumble and gabble the books rapidly enough, but as far as understanding is concerned, it might as well be Choctaw. There must undoubtedly be a sprinkling of really learned lamas in Tibet, and occasionally a clever man appears even in Ladak ; but the average lama is as ignorant as the ordinary layman. Many Ladaki lamas, after "completing their education" in the great monasteries of Tibet, return more conceited but as densely ignorant as before. I once asked a lama about the Pratimoksha Sutra, which contains the chief rules of discipline for monks, and should be solemnly recited twice a month. He not only did not know the contents, but denied that such a book existed, and was only convinced when I pointed it out to him in the library of his monastery. And yet he had just returned from twelve years' study in Lhasa, and had no donbt rattled it off scores of times. If a lama can read, write, and recite certain passages from memory, his education is completed. It is hard to see how such people can" give spiritual advice and assistance." QuelJtion 169. How are the laymen to behave toward the Brotherhood 'I A1l8WI!1'. They are to show the members of the order due respect and reverence, and provide for their daily sustenance. By so doing they are gaining merit, and they are promoting their own happiness. And in a note: Buddhism teaches that it is not the Bhikshu (monk, lama, priest) who should be grateful for gifts received from the Upasaka (devout layman), but the latter to the first, because the recipient affords the donor an opportunity to gain merit by a charitable act..

Let the reader pause to consider what this means. A class of men intellectually and morally as debased as the surrounding population, possessing no recommendations of any sort, doing no work, and profiting no man, are so far elevated above the rest as to be released from all feelings of gratitude for being well fed, clothed, and supported in their lazzaroni existence. Nay, the very fact of their being lazy and accepting what they should have earned by labor, causes the donor to be placed under an obligation. Such clerical pretensions are absolutely unparalleled in any other religion.

Question 170. Does the order possess any spiritual power over the laity? Answer. No. . . . But the order repudiates all connection with an Upasaka who has been guilty of some grave moral offense, or who has spoken contemptuously of the Buddha, the doctrine, or the order.

Translated into facts, this means that the lamas hold friendly connection with every man who can pay, whether he be a criminal or not. As soon as a man cannot pay, or refuses to pay, l,he lamas blast him by their curse. And here lies the real secret of the lama's power. He alone is possessed of the means to ward off the innumerable demons lying in wait for the layman. Should he refuse his assistance or use his power against him, the layman sees himself delivered helpless into the hands of evil powers. His crops will fail j his cattle will die j he himself and his family will be attacked by loathsome diseases. This belief, carefully fostered during generations by the lamas, renders the laity powerless. The lamas are neither loved nor respected j their power is due to fear, and fear alone. As an example of the supernatural influence ascribed to the lamas, it may be mentioned that they are supposed to be able to control the weather, a belief which is firmly held in spite of constantly recurring unseasonable rains and droughts, which the lamas were unable to prevent. A missionary in Kunawar informs me that at the time of the last Sikkim campaign it was currently stated that the English had, by means of the wind, sent a large number of paper soldiers into Tibetan territory. The lamas, however, caused heavy rain to fall, and completely destroyed the paper army. One could hardly credit such childiRhness, even on the part of followers of the African rain-doctor and medicine-man j but it is true of a country which has for nine centuries been illuminated by the effulgence of the " Light of Asia."

(To be concluded.)

JOHN KING, THE APOSTLE OF SURINAM

JOHN KING, THE APOSTLE OF SURINAM.* BY PROFESSOR HENRY E. DOSKER, D.D.

The history of John King is so unique and his conversion so forcible an illustration of the possibility of the direct and immediate operation of the Holy Spirit in the hearts and consciences of the heathen, that it appears worthy of a wider notice than has hitherto been accorded to it.

This brief sketch purposes to set forth, in their order, the facts of the life of John King, as they are reported by the Moravian missionaries of Surinam, whose veracity no one questions. Dutch Guiana is hemmed in between British and French Guiana, and covers a territory of some sixty thousand square miles, of which all but one fifteenth part is an unexplored and impenetrable wilderness.

The sources of the Surinam are still veiled in mystery, and explorers are deterred by the deadly malaria of the upper-river regions. The mixed population of Dutch Guiana is estimated at about sixty thousand, exclu- sive of some eighteen thousand bush negroes and an uncertain number of Indians.

These bush negroes are the descendants of runaway slaves, and they inhabit the dense jungles of the interior. There are three tribes of themthe Aukanians, the Saramaccans, and the Bekon or Moesinga. All have lapsed into complete heathenism, but there are some traces of a former connection with Christianity. As chief god they worship Gran-Gado (great God), whose wife is Maria, and whose son is Jesi Kist. They are, however, polytheists, and worship forest gods, water gods, air gods, etc.

The country they inhabit is called by themselves the land of the shadow of death. The climate, especially in the rainy season, is pestilential, and the swift and turbulent rivers are practically unnavigable.

In the heart of the maiden forest, on the banks of the Saramacca, lies the village of Maripastoon, and here the Lord called and ordained John King for the special work for which He had destined him.

When the Moravian missionary Calker, in 1869, represented his Guianan field at the General Synod, he read a curious epistle of John King, which in part runs as follows: " I, John King, your humble servant, whom the Lord Jesus Christ Himself has given in your hands, send to all the great masters and their wives my heartfelt greetings. I am John King, whom the Lord Jesus at Maripastoon has raised from the sleep of death. It was there that, in the midst of other heathen, the Holy Spirit began to work so powerfully in me that often I did not know where I was. At that time all, even my sisters, considered me a miscreant. No one would have anything to do with * The French rellgious press tells an interesting story concerning the work of an unknown and humble servant of Christ, who, by his untiring labors in a well-nigh hopeless environment. has earned the title of apostle ofDutch Gutana. me. Yet I lived five years among them to admonish them. It seemed as if the Lord Jesus Hi.mself lived within me and in my house, and yet He had not yet sent us masters from the city. And thus it happened that, for a long time, He was our only Master at Maripastoon. He HimselI has taught us and opened our understanding. At last, however, 'He sent us missionaries. " v Who was the author of these lines 1 A coal-black negro, a perfect matuari, born in 1830 at Paramaribo, from the third marriage of his mother Ademsi to a negro named Au"ka. In 1846 they settled at Mari· pastoon, where they lapsed into complete heathenism.

The bush negroes of Surinam are fetish worshipers in the fullest sense of the word, and they conceive their safety largely to depend on the number of beads, pieces of colored glass, strands of rope or buttons which they possess. No sacrifice.is considered too great to escape the spell of a conjurer (wintimken), who is dreaded worse than death itself Under the influence of demoniacal possession (winti), the victim loses all self-consciousness and dances on glowing embers, grasps red hot irons, or swallows broken glass without any pain. The relatives of these unfortunates surround them, and cry out in the utmost distress: "Father, do not harm us! Mercy, 0 Father! We will give what thou mayest ask !"

Such was the environment of the early life of John King. The children of Ademsi were held in great esteem at Maripastoon, and soon rose to a commanding position among the bush negroes. This may have aroused jealousy, for, when a pestilence swept the forests, the family was accused of sorcery. As the disease seemed to originate in the water, they were impoverished by compelled sacrifices of their household goods to the river god. John King, however, seems, from his early boyhood, to have been a white raven among his relatives and daily associates. In vain efforts were made to bring him nnder the influence of the " winti." He was persecuted and tortured; for three months at a time he was manacled hand and foot, and rubbed with sharp, aromatic herbs-all to no purpose. At last the" Gran-winti" declared that he had no power over King, because his heart belonged to the God oj heaven. King had become a changed man, but how 1 It is almost impossible to conceive that in the astonishing experiences through which he passed there has not been a leaven of early, be it occult and inexplicable, influences. He left Paramaribo as a mere boy, and there he had apparently never come under the power of Christianity. From his thirteenth year he had lived among the lowest type of heathenism ; all his relatives were swept along by the current; he alone remained separate from the rest. He was converted by agencies which are wholly in line with those dominant characteristics of the negro race which are met with wherever the negro is found, whether before or after his conversion, in Africa, in America, in Surinam, or anywhere else-viz., an apocalyptic and ecstatic tendency in religious matters.

King was apparently changed by dreams and visions. Day or night he might be found lying under a tree in a cataleptic trance, in which the strangest things passed through his mind. They touched on heaven and hell, or, rather, their equivalents in the hazy spiritual atmosphere which appeared to surround him; on his own sins, and those of his environment; on present duties and future rewards.

When he met the Moravian missionary Staehelin in 1893, he told him that the first vision came to him about 1850, when he was about twenty years old.

Let him tell his own peculiar story.

" I was," he says, "sick, nigh unto death. " My relatives surrounded me, and groaned and yelled by turns. At last a silence as of death ensued, and I lost consciousness. Then I saw a beautiful land, and before me I saw large tables filled with cups of chocolate and other delicacies. With great diffidence I approached, but the guests urged me to come and lartake of their repast. Then the scene changed. An Indian came an motioned to me to follow him. He brought me to a dreadful place, and pointed to large tubs filled with oil. , There are,' he said, 'those who atone by fire for the sins they have committed. They stand up to their knees in burning oil.' "All around me I saw fire; my whole body seemed to glow and my feet to burn. " , Do you feel the heat ¥' my guide asked. " , Yes,' I answered, 'and it hurts me. ' " , Now, then,' he continued, 'when you shall have returned to the earth, tell your people what you have seen, and say: "If you do not repent, this will be your fate." , " , Where am I ~' I asked, and he replied, , You are in hell.' " Then he disappeared."

In this remarkable dream King further was shown" the being who had brought all evil in the world," and who was in great torments and pain. In unspeakable agony of soul King began to moan and wail, which his friends considered to be his death struggle. Finally all his suffering found vent in the one great cry, "0 Gado, savi mo vi I" (" 0 God, have mercy on me I") Hardly had this cry passed his lips but a vision of light appeared-a being with glistening arms and eyes like flames of fire, and a soft voice was heard, " I am the Mediator between God and man. Go to the city and tell the missionaries what you have seen, and they will teach you to read God's book and to write. And now return to the earth; from this moment on thou art My servant." Consciousness then returned, and King slowly recovered from his mortal illness.

There seems to be no reason to doubt the veracity of this strange story. It seems to have been an actual experience in King's life, and it certainly was the beginning of a new existence. Staehelin and the other Moravian missionaries who knew the character and piety of King never doubted the story.

As a psychological php,nomenon the dream is, however, astonishing, since there seems to be no harmony between it and the religious knowledge he then possessed.

This trance was followed by others of a similar nature, and King stedfastly refused to further join in any idolatrous practices. His tribesmen, however, wanted to compel him to bow to an idol, but King said that the Lord spoke to him, "If thou kneelest to the idol, thou shalt die. But I will save thee from their hands. Fear not, I am with thee." The turbulent, frantic heathen closed about King, and a martyr's death seemed to confront him, when suddenly he knelt down and prayed aloud: " My Savior, if I do this in my own strength, then may my words have no effect at all ; but if Thou hast elected me to bring them to Thee, help me, then, o Lord, to convert them to Thee, and cause them to see that Thou hast sent me." When King arose after this prayer his tormentors were stealthily leav- ing the place, and unhindered he returned to his own house. With great zeal King now began the work to which he felt himself called. He went to Paramaribo and visited the Moravian missionaries, who taught him to read and write, and instructed him in the truth of God. He advanced rapidly, while the mysterious visions and dreams continued.

The missionaries warned him not to trust in them nor to be puffed up on their account, and King accepted their admonitions with the utmost humility.

According to a model which had been given him in a dream, King built a chapel at Maripastoon on his return there. He now began actively to antagonize the fetish worship of his tribe, and showed the baselessness of their superstitions by doing everything which the "winti" forbade. Thus the backbone of heathenism at Maripastoon was broken. The little chapel soon became too small, and when the Spirit began to drive King into outlying districts, Trans Bona, a distant relative of King, was called from Koffiekamp to be pastor at Maripastoon.

Years passed by, and the mission was greatly blessed. The greater number of the inhabitants of the village were baptized. King himself always held back, mainly through a deep conscionsness of sin and uuworthiness. At last, in August, 1863, he received the sacrament. His face shone with a supernatural glory, and his only desire was to be with Christ. But God had a different plan with him, for till this very day he works in the vineyard of the Lord. At his baptism his heathen name, Adiri, was changed to John King.

When, in October, 1863, the first missionaries, Calker and Bramherg, arrived at Maripastoon, they were received with every manifestation of joy. Apparently every trace of heathenism had been effaced; order and prosperity prevailed; men and women were decently dressed; Maripastoon was a Christian community. The calling of John King had not been in vain.

From Maripastoon as a center the power of the new movement was felt far and wide among the bush negroes.

In 1874 the old octagonal church building of King was replaced by a more commodious structure, while a new church was established at Kwattahedde. Great stress was laid by King on the necessity of keeping the Sabbath Day holy, in obedience to the command of God. At Kwattahedde everything which could remind of the old idolatry was destroyed before the church was organized.

King now pressed far inland, and even into the mountainous districts of High Surinam j from Maripastoon he radiated up to the banks of the Cottica, or to the territory of the Auka negroes.

Surrounded by ever-thickening dangers, and yet evermore, as by a miracle, escaping them, he made an indelible impression wherever he went. To him life, with all its ambitions, and hopes, and sufferings, and joys, was comprehensible only from the angle of salvation. Christ can be truly said to be "his only passion." He is the Henry Martyn of Surinam j and, as numerous souls were won for the Savior, his name became a household word in the forests of Dutch Guiana.

And yet the cross was laid on him, as on all God's children. At a critical period in the history of his missions, fever and ague kept him from acting his part j his constitution became a wreck j at Maripastoon an inexplicable reaction in favor of heathenism asserted itself j the pharisaical conduct of his brother, Noe Andra"i, nearly broke his heart j and when the latter died, not King, but the heathen Alafanti, was elected gran-man of the tribe, thus extinguishing the fond hope of King of being enabled to help the cause of the Gospel from this high station. Undaunted, however, the aged missionary extended his operations still farther into the unexplored wildernesses of Surinam, where the worshipers dwell of the god Grantati. There he was laboring when Staehelin and Richter, the Moravian missionaries, arrived at Maripastoon in 1893, who heard this wonderful story from his own lips, and have given it publicity. They werc deeply impressed by the" faithfulness, honesty, uprightness, zeal, simplicity, and wonderful courage and love for the Master" which characterized John King. His visions had not puffed him up j he was timid rather than forward, and simple as a little child.

INTERNATIONAL DEPABTJoIENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDlTED AND OONDUOTBD BY BEV. I. T. GBAOllY, D.D.

The Japan of To-day a.nd To-morrow. ness. I know of churches that have dropped all services, except, perhaps, BY REV. J. H. PETTEE, OKAYAMA, one on Sunday evening, and many of whose members work nearly as hard on JAPAN. Sunday as during the week. All of the great manufactories rest only twice a Japan is, perhaps, the most homo- month, with occasional other holidays. geneous nation on earth. She is cer- It is, of course, very difficult to compete tainly, in proportion to her size, the with these and ordinary shopmen if most kaleidoscopic. What she is to- Sunday is strictly kept. Drinking day she is sure not to be to-morrow. habits are on the increase among Chris- What she is this moment in Tokyo she tians as a whole. The labor problem is not in the provinces. And yet she is begins to loom up like a dark cloud on one nation, ever swayed throughout her the horizon. entire length by the same impulses, the same crazes. Per contra, the evangelists who have stuck to their posts are showing a depth Without stopping to explain this d conviction and intensity of devotion seeming contradiction in her make-up, seldom seem in former days. There are and calling attention to it mainly for more men in the ministry to-day because the purpose of setting up a shield in called of God to be there-men who will case arrows of criticism are fired at the starve in their tracks rather than yield image of Japan about to be unveiled, I to selfish, sordid motives-than ever bewill proceed at once to the pleasant task fore. of describing her as she appears to me, a single individual. Be she hag or Moreover, some who have left the beauty, demimonde or semi-angel, I ministry have done so with a high purleave to each to decide for himself. pose, and have started or are purposing to start Sunday-keeping, honesty-loving I. And first not to waste time over industries. minor matters, she has caught the commercia.l spirit of the age. Business is Again. many asylums, industrial the craze of the hour. New manufac- schools, and other forms of practical tories are springing up on all hands. A charity have been organized, and simulsilk thread weaving mill with a plant of taneous training of the heart, hand, and $2,ooO,OOO-an enormous sum for this head is now a recognized and perhaps non-wealthy country-is just going up the most prominent feature of Christian within an eighth of a mile of my home, activity. I have the statistics of eighand it will soon be impossible to live teen orphan asylums under Protestant anywhere in the land out of sight of and seventeen under Roman Catholic factory chimneys and out of sound of influences. Also of six: other homes of steam whistles. refuge for various classes, sixteen hos- pitals and dispensaries, and thirty-six: Now. this great wave has inundated night or industrial schools. The actual the Church as well as the world, and facts go far beyond these figures, as it one question of the hour is, Will the is exceedingly difficult to secure full Church ride triumphantly on this mighty statistics of this sort-a thing, I may wave over the sea of Japanese life, or add, I am, however, now attempting will it be swamped and sink in the todo. depths? I could obtain easily the names of a dozen men, perhaps give U. A Buddhist magazine has lately them offhand, who have Jeft the minis- stated that there are not less than two try the past two years to go into busi· hundred societies working in the inter- the kingdom of heaven; are welcomed est of social reform. Some of these are everywhere.

under Buddhist and some under Chris- Inquirers are on the increase, semi· tian auspices, but their inception is Nicodemuses who exist by the hundred due undoubtedly to Christian sugges- if not thousand among thoughtful men tion. In short, indications abound that in the land, are coming out of their re- Japan has caught the full force of the tirement. I met one such the other present great movement in the West day, a disciple a quarter of a century away from dogmatic to practical Chris- ago of Thompson and Carruthers, two tianity. The Kumiai (Congregational) early Presbyterian missionaries. He pastors and laymen, at their now fa- told me he still kept his Bible, and read mous meeting in Nara last October, is- it when he had leisure.

sued a manifesto which attempted no There ha;e been more additions to definition of the personality of Christ, the churches the past six months than and made no reference to the Bible, but during the previous year, or perhaps laid the main stress on the fatherhood year and a half. Everyone, friend and of God and religious living, especially foe alike, has an undefined feeling that in the matter of family purity. But Christianity is the only and sure solvent the meeting touched a high-water mark for the mighty problems coming up be- of true Christian feeling and devo- fore Japan. There is almost a revival- tion. istic spirit in several cities.

III. And this leads me to say that the We are disappointed in individual turn of the tide seems to have been Christians and particular churches or reached in matters theological. De- institutions. Japanese enthusiasm runs structive criticism and negative preach- into some lamentable excesses, but what ing are at a discount. Men must have of that? It were better for the pot to a positive meosage, even if it be not the boil over sometimes than not to boil at .whole Gospel which they feel called of all. The experience of the past five God to proclaim. There is, of course, ycars has been that indifferentism is far much experimenting still concerning more fatal to true progress than hot- Christian doctrines and Christian deeds. headed blundering.

The publication of the ReTiiew of Relig- As I view it, the greatest hindrance ious ReTJieW8 by some Christians and the to the Japanese church of to·day is, not general acceptance of the doctrine of the loose theology of some among her evolution are prominent evidences of an members nor the opposition from unbe- eclectic tendency in religious thought, Jievers, but the conduct of what may while the non-observance of the Sab- be termed the outer rim of Christian bath, the very wide fellowship of the church-membership. Many of these churches, and the yielding to the mate- professed disciples have denied their rialistic spirit of the times are equally Lord and His Gospel by flagrant acts of significant signs of the movement along unrighteousness. I can think of six practical lines. places at this moment where it seems The simple truth is, Christianity as a well-nigh impossible for earnest evan- fad has had its day. As a foreign re- gelists to get a hearing solely because ligion it is no longer welcome. The call of the disgraceful conduct of professing is for a Japanese Christianity; and peo- Christians. There was nothing askew ple at large are beginning to feel that about their theology, but their lives Christianity is adapted to Japan, and were frightfully BO. I deplore loose may now be considered naturalized and thinking on vital themes; but loose liv- fitted to do its work in the Far East. ing is far more disastrous to the faith of Christian men of earnest faith and common people. There is, however, a marked personality, who are genuinely healthy toning up in both the theory interested in annexing New Japan to and practice of Christian doctrine. A refreshing emphasis is being laid on the can and English brethren. But the con.

fundamentals of Christian truth. ditions are such that the foreigner on IV. I deal,lastly, with that most deli- the ground must do some things that cate of all factors in the problem, the might as well be left to natives, and a foreign missionary. And, first, one per- great deal of his best work is done sonal word. For years I advocated through Japanese.

strongly a large increase in the foreign In a word, it is time for foreign mis- force. I was chairman of the commit- sionary work to come to a close and tee on new missionaries in my own mis- home missionary work to take its place.

sion, and have perhaps written more let- The foreigners who can fit into the new ters to possible candidates for missionary conditions and do strong work are service in Japan than any other worker needed and will be welcomed. But the in this country. I have given very average foreigner is so handicapped for careful thought and examination to the direct personal work that it seems to whole subject, and my conviction is me far better as well as more economi- clear that I cannot longer advise men to cal to commit the work to the Japanese come to Japan for the ordinary sort of as fast as possible and rely for the for- missionary work. eign contingent on occasional visits of I believe there is still a work, and will men with an established reputation, be for many years to come, for the for- whose every word counts, and who, by eign missionary here; but the work as reason of their brief sojourn in the coun- a whole is entering on a new stage, and try, are not expected to conform to the probabilities of true success for the Japanese ways of thought and methods ordinary foreigner are too small to j us- of life. The Japanese want the best, tify American churches, in view of and if it is not brought to their shores larger claims upon them, planning for they will seek it out for themselves, and a wide extension of their work here. pass by what they deem second-rate.

There are at least one hundred highly I yield to none in admiration of the educated Japanese Christian writers in missionary fraternity in Japan, but I the city of Tokyo alone. There must also recognize its limitations. I do not be over two hundred young men in the forget the vast millions yet unreached.

empire more or less closely associated I simply press two points: with Christian movements who have 1. it is quality, not quantity, that is been educated abroad. I have a list of needed in the foreign contingeney. It seventy such connected with a single would be better to reduce the foreign ecclesiastical organization. Even the force one half or two thirds, give those teaching of English is now passing into who remain carte blanche to unite and the hands of natives, and they are pub- economize, than to go on in the present lishing books, newspapers, and maga- thoughtless, competing fashion, each zines in the foreign language. The denomination plauning to possess the best literature of the world is at their whole land, or large sections thereof, command. The simple fact is, the field while far vaster countries than little of the foreign missionary's activity, ex- Japan have next to no knowledge at all cept in the case of specialists and mem- of Christ and His wondrous Gospel.

bers of very young missions, has been I am not opposed to a variety of steadily narrowing. "There is no fu- sects; but denominationalism is a lux- ture for the foreigner in Japan" applies ury that should not be encouraged in with some modifications to the mission- foreign service. When the Japanese ary as well as the merchant. can support their own work let them Let me not be misunderstood. Per- have as many kinds in each city as they sonally I never was busier than I am to- may elect. Until then the fewer the day. I am pulled three ways at once, better.

and the same is true of scores of Ameri· 2. Owing to the rapid advance of the work, the foreign missionary has lost Let us rejoice in what God hath his leadership in one thing after an- wrought, trust Him to perfect that other. His last and strongest position, which He hath fashioned, and tnrn the that of character and all round judg- channel of distinctively foreign mission- ment, is now being assailed. Japanese ary service to needier wastes beyond.

leaders are springing up here and there who in point of personal worth and whole souled devotion to the cause of Recent Public Movements in Japan. Christ are worthy to rank beside their foreign brethren. They and their fol_ BY REY. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN.

lowers are the ones who must in the na- The recent session of the Japanese ture of the case assume the main re- Diet was the most harmonious and suc- sponsibility for the conversion of Japan. cessful of any yet held. Some of the They should be sustained by the pray- former assemblies have been character- ers and -sympathy, gifts and service of ized by so much wrangling and confu- foreign friends, but in steadily diminish- sion, that the question has not infre- ing quantities so far as the last two quently arisen whether the time had agents are concerned. If neither cod- really come for a constitutional govern- dled nor controlled they are nearly ready ment.

to assume this large responsibility. Ever since the formation of a parlia- It will require an unusual degree of ment the Cabinet has been the object courage and trust to pass over the eter- of constant and bitter opposition. It nal destinies of millions into their still has unfortunately had no political party feeble hands; but heroism offaith on the to uphold and press its policy, and as part of Western (Jkri8tendom supplement- a consequence has at various times been ed by heroism of 8ervice on the part of criticised and condemned by all. The Eastern (Jhristiana i8 equaZ to the task. result has been that so many proroga- A Japan that can win great victories tions and dissolutions have taken place on the field of battle, that nearly that legislation has made slow progress, doubles its income in the year following and what has been done has not given a protracted war, that bids fair to rival general satisfaction. Measures of im- the West with its industries, its educa- portance have been passed by or merely tion and its large national aspirations, discussed and abandoned, because of may safely be left under God to work the want of unity and the constant ten- out its own salvation in things that are dency to strife.

spiritual and eternal. The war has been a boon to the gov- I write in no caustic spirit. I recog- ernment in many ways. It has rallied, nize that much may be said in defense of like nothing else, the whole country to a contrary position. I would not wound the support of the Emperor, and those the feelings of a single brother who may who have been associated with him in see things differently. I am address' power have shared the benefit. The ing not the world at large but a band skill and efficiency of the administra- of God's choicest noblemen who believe tion hilS also won the admiration of with all their hearts in foreign missions. many of those who have hitherto been I am full of the joy of the Lord in my its enemies, and prepared the way for chosen work. I love Japan and hope a new and more satisfactory arrange- to give her many more years of the ment for the conduct of affairs.

gladdest service; but my conviction is For years past the Liberal Party has clear and strong that the seed of the been the strongest political power in Word is securely planted in Japanese the country. Its leader was at one soil. The kingdom is coming here in time a prominent member of the Cab- all the might and glory of Christ's inet, but did not agree with his associ- royal presence. ates as to the policy to be pursued, and withdrew from office to become the Japan. The baBis of morality was Budhead of a party that demanded more dhistic, and it was thus intended to liberty and equality among the people make the school system of the country and a cabinet responsible to and not a medium for extending the teachings independent of the Diet. of Shaka, and by preoccupying the minds of the rising generation preclude The result has been that Count Ita- the teachings of Christianity. The gaki has won the esteem and confidence proposition did not meet with the apof the people throughout the land to proval of the progressive and leading such an extent, that his influence and men; and, much to the chagrin and cooperation have been felt to be neces- disappointment of its advocates, it failed sary in the successful conduct of affairs. of adoption. He has spent all of his fortune in the advocacy of his views, and several at- But one of the most unfortunate tempts were made to take his life. things for Buddhism that could have Whatever may be thought of his opin- happened in Japan has been the conions, it is conceded on all sides that no duct of Viscount Miura, who is a special man has shown more devotion to his representative of that form of religious principles and a greater desire to pro· belief. His appointment as Minister to mote the welfare of the country than Korea was evidently only as a tempo- Count Itagaki. Just as he was a hero rary affair, and to satisfy the great mulwhen fighting for the restoration of titude of the Japanese who are stillll.rm power to the Emperor, so he has been adherents to that system of faith. Owequally brave and self.sacrificing in the ing to their numerical strength the govadvocacy of ideas that he regarded as ernment felt obliged to make some con· essential to the welfare of the people. cession to their clamor for official po- sition and patronage. It is not at all Improbable that the difficulties which other statesmen have That Viscount Miura should plot to seen to the adoption of his ideas may murder the Korean Queen, and then be become evident to him as he attempts so unconscious of the heinousness of to put them into practice ; for it is a his crime as to think that it was possinot unfrequent experience that those ble to condone it, was something that who advocate radical theories become the men who had given him the office quite conservative when put into a po- had not dreamed of. Count Inouye sition where they become responsible had long and persistently labored to for the consequences. promote the peace and welfare of Korea. His policy was one of conciliation, and It is yet too soon to decide what will quite the reverse of that of his succesbe the result of the appointment 01 sor. To have seen all his efforts to pro- Count Itagaki as Minister of Home mote harmony among the various op- Affairs. While he is not an avowed posing factions come to nought, and Christian, some of his most intimate the long increasing influence of Japan friends and associates are. It is prob- swept away by one rash and barbarous able, therefore, that his accession to act, must have been a most bitter expower will be favorable to the work of perience to Count Inouye. By his wis· missions. dom and skill the Japanese had ob- tained a controlling influence in Korea. For some years past the Buddhists But now they are everywhere hated, have been striving to retain and in- and in many places they have been crease (if possible) their influence and either killed or driven out. Whether power. One of their recent schemes they will ever regain their former pres· was the introduction into the Diet of a tige is exceedingly doubtful. Russia measure for the adoption by the gov- has gained what Japan lost, and it is ernment of a certain text·book that was not at all likely that Russia will fail to professedly prepared for the purpose of teaching morals in the schools of retain what it will be of so much inter- In former dynasties in China the em- perors of the T'ang-Sung. Yuen and est to her to hold. Ming, having learned that the object of Christianity was to do good, issued Just at this time tbe cbaracter of tbe Edicts, granting land and temples for various religious teachings is being carefully observed, and the men wbo the teaching of the doctrines, just the are at the helm of Japanese affairs have same as to the other religions of China. In the beginning of the present dynasty, become too enlightened to entertain the too, the Emperor Kang-hi not only gave idea that tbe end justifies the means. to Christianity, as he gave to other re- While they have not expressed their ligions, but was particularly kind to views in public in regard to the conduct Christians. In Yung Ching's reign the government changed its former policy of Viscount Miura, it is known to many and forbade the propagation of Chris- that they regret and disapprove of it tianity. After that missionaries ceased most heartily. It is highly probable to come. In later years Treaties with foreign nations have been made and that the murder of the Korean Queen missionaries have been authorized to will do more to make Buddhism un- come again. But, unexpectedly, in popular than we can now realize. 1870 there was a terrible uprising, In the mean time the work of the when over twenty missionaries were massacred in Tientsin. missionaries in Japan is like that of an In 1891 along the Yang-tsze Valley army in the siege of a city. It is not chapels were burned and missionaries making rapid progress, but moving murdered. This year in Szechuen trou- steadily forward toward the citadel. ble has sprung up again. Altho there were plenty of government soldiers One by one the strongholds are being close at band there was not one to go undermined. On every side there are forth with his weapons to stop the mob.

indications of success. The workers The officers sat down quietly and let are generally hopeful. Converts are the mob do whatever they liked, for- bade no one and seized not a single culbeing received in considerable numbers. prit, and over a hundred Christian and leading men among the native teachers were in imminent peril of their preacbers are becoming more and more lives for many weeks after. reconciled to the acceptance of the car- Before the Szechuen riots were settled there sprung up the Fukien riots. Here dinal doctrines of Christianity as they the missionaries had lived long in peace, are held and taught by the missionaries. when suddenly, without any provoca- In many ways we can see that God is tion, eleven were cruelly murdered and with us and the final victory is assured. five others wounded, so that we are troubled beyond measure. Inquiring into the cause of these ris- ings, we find, on reading the Imperial Memorial to the Obinese Emperor on . Edict of 1891 and the memorials, both in Peking and from the provinces, that Ohristian Missions. they rightly agree in attributing it to We. the undersigned Protestant mis- the circulation of false and evil reports sionaries, on account of foolish and against Christians, and, altho four years wicked people slandering our religion are passed since then, we have not heard and destroying our cburches, respect- that any of the slanderers have been fully present a memorial to His Majesty punished according to law. nor have we the Emperor of China, in the hope that heard that the books which slander and the root of missionary riots may be re- deceive the people have been forbidden, moved and that an end forever may be so the cause of the evil is still left to put to missionary troubles. take root in the people's mind. In this It is well known in all nations that way how can riots not arise again ~ government and religion are mutually Seeing this state of things, and being dependent on one another. Where suit- unable to endure it any longer, your able relations exist between these two, memorialists, according to our custom troubles are unknown, but where such in the West, unite in begging Your do not exist the government is in eon- Majesty's favor to command the Tsungstant danger; for if one party appeals li Yamen (the Foreign Office), in confer· to force and the other to conscience ence with the missionaries, to speedily division is inevitable and anarchy may devise means to protect the Ohristians. If this is d{)ne, then not only will misfollow. sionary troubles be averted in the fu· ness with goodness, ignorance with ture, but China's other troubles will knowledge, poverty with plenty, and also be considerably lessened, both at by leading men also to seek the eternal home and abroad. joys of heaven. This we know is a fsr larger aim than anyone government, We consider China an illustrious na- eastern or western, has before it; theretion, and long ago she knew that to fore it cannot be easily or soon accomhave a right understanding with relig- plished. But all Christians are persuadion was of the first importance; there- ed that such is the will of heaven, fore for a thousand years-from the therefore they believe it will be accom- Tang dynasty till the present time-as plished some day, and that, indepen- Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, Mo- dently of any particular nationality. hammedanism, and Christianity arose So in regard to all national and interin China they were all alike protected, national affairs they endeavor by every and just regulations were made, by means to promote peace, and teach that which the people lived together in per- in disputes there should be a settlement fect peace. by arbitration instead of war. They set apart one day in seven to teach all But in these days the Christians, in men the will of heaven, to show men spite of Imperial Edicts and proclama· how their hearts may be renewed, so tions, are never allowed to live in peace. that they may love all men of all races as brethren. The missionaries show We believe this comes to pass, be- their care for the poor by establishing cause of the republication of such books hospitals, homes for the aged, orphanas the. King Shih Wen Si1 Pien, Hai ages, etc. They also show their care K'IJJOh Tu Tsze, etc.• which contain slan- for the ignorant by establishing colleges ders against the Church and scandalous and schools, where everything that is reports about Christians, in order to ex- for the good of man is systematically taught. They also aim to remove all cite the masses. These are repeated evil practices not only of one country over and over again in order to excite but ot all nations, and to help all, espethe readers, while the good deeds done cially the weaker ones. The regulaby the Christians are altogether ignored tions of the Church are indeed 80 strict or misrepresented as having some very that no drunkard, liar, gambler. or bad motives. so that the readers may re- licentious person is admitted; if at gard them as an Upas tree to be kept at times bad people may have found their a safe distance. way into the Church, it Is her practice to expel such whenever they are dis- Of late, moreover, these books have covered to be so till they repent and rebeen republished in a cheap form and form. widely sold throughout the whole Empire, and as these charges are contained Nor are the aims of the Christian in a collection of most important official Church empty aims. It has a history papers, not only the common people, but even many of the high mandarins of nearly two thousand ;rears, which and scholars, cannot but believe that may be examined. Christianity has they must be true. ~Iany other mis- been of incalculable service to Eurochievous authors therefore copy these pean and .American nations, improving charges into their books, and thus the the material, moral. and social condi· minds of the people are everywhere tion of their peoples. Many of the greatly stirred up to anger against most illustrious statesmen of the West Christians, and serious riots have oc- are often also most earnest about the curred in provinces, resulting in loss of spread of the Christian religion. life and destruction of property. In .Africa peace and enlightenment of But the highest mandarins must know the people had completely failed till Christians took the matter up. these slanders to be false. Those who wish to know the real aim In the &uth Seas and Pacific Islands the people were barbarous cannibals till of the Christian Church will find it in Christians went there and civilized them. the New Testament, which contains the teaching of our Saviour Jesus Christ In .Asia the unparalleled progress of and of His immediate disciples. Gen- the Indian Empire during the last cenerally speaking: it teaches that God is tury is due to the influence of a Christhe ruler of all nations and father of tian nation. all; that men should regard each other as brethren; it teaches obedience to In Japan the English language and lawful governments; filial and fraternal Western sciences are very largely duties, and that all should endeavor to taught by the missionaries. follow the Saviour Jesus Christ and carry out the will of heaven by remov- In China also the missionaries have ing the sin and suffering of all nations, by replacing war with peace, wicked- translated Western sacred books, his· tory, science and arts into the Chinese they are not behind any on the face of language, and Chinese sacred books and the earth? The gfl~ve charges in these history into Western languages. They anti-Christian books must therefore be have engaged in famine relief in Shan- calumnies invented by wicked men to tung, Shans! and Manchuria. Altho deceive the ignorant, or by men them- several died in doing this work, there selves ignorant of the history of the were others ever ready to take their world. But whatever the motives of the calumniators may be, nothing but places. harm can come from the spread of such Some missionaries are engaged in calumnies-harm both to the govern- ment and peopJe. showing how .the causes of famines, floods, poverty and weakness may be If China does not consider it most removed, and how there need not only urgent to devise means to protect the be no more suffering from these things, good and punish the evil, nations will but each province in China may be en- come and protect their own people, and riched annually to the extent of many it is difficult to say where that will end. millions of Taels and China made many times stronger than she has ever been Nevertheless no missionary desires before. Knowing all the forces which that the discussion of the relative merits make all other nationa prosper they of different religions be stopped; on would gladly have saved China from the contrary they greatly rejoice in it, her present humiliation, and are still and consider that when it is carefully prepared to save her from further hu- carried on the good in these religions miliation whenever China wishes it. will be more valued than ever and the This is what the missionaries are doing worthless will be thrown away. But groundless charges are forbidden alike in China. by the laws of China and the West. Generally speaking, government and China forbids all other calumnies. How is it that only those against Chris- religion are mutually helpful. Wher- tians are allowed to be circulated with ever true Christianity has flourished impunity? What we fear is that this that nation has prospered. Wherever will result in more riots and injury to true Christianity has not been allowed life, ending in international troubles. to prosper that country has not pros- This would greatly grieve us, therefore pered. we are anxious to put away the cause of danger, so that all nations may con- But missionaries are in no respect the tinue to live in peace and good will. agents of any government, but they are trusted, respected, and protected by Our missionaries carryon their work, their governments. because they are whether preaching, healing. or teach- always engaged in doing good. In ing, in a perfectly open manner, do not Christian worship prayer is regularly fear the strictest investigation, but on offered for Your Imperial Majesty. for the contrarY,: invite it. Should there, the officers of the government, and for however, stIll be anything not under- the prosperity of the Chinese nation, stood it can be easily explained to any precisely as is done for other nations one anxious to know. According to and peoples. We desire the good peo- the custom of the West rulers constant- ple of China to join us in carrying out ly invite the leading religious teachers the will of heaven and ridding all na- to their presence to preach and teach tions of their sufferings as soon as pos- Christianity with its bearing on the weI sible; but if they cannot be persuaded fare of nations as well as on individuals. to join none are coerced to follow. In Nor is this the custom of the West all history, from the beginning of the alone. From the 'fang dynasty to the • world till now, there never were such present the Emperors of China also in- gigantic philanthropic efforts in behalf vited Christian teachers into their pres- of all nations as are made by the Chris- ence to explain their religion. It is only tian Church of to-day. If China co- operated in it she would soon be made in late :rears that the practice has been again one of the greatest powers in the discontmued. world. Those who oppose men doing good are either very ignorant or very And should the great ministers in bad. Surely great China will not op- Peking, or the Viceroys and Governors pose goodness I or any officials or gentry anywhere in the Empire, have anything that they do If Ohristians practised the evil deeds not understand let them follow China's they are accused of in these Anti-Chris- former custom and the rule of all other tian books, how could so many great nations and freely meet the missionaries nations believe and honor Christianity, and inquire of them; then all doubts and how could noble statesmen do the will be at once removed. Only good same? How could it transform so and no harm can comtl out of this. many barbarous nations, so that now But so long as there is no free inter- hind to rank among small nations course and clear understanding, there China should rank among the greatest will be riots ; and so long as there are in the world, and her many troubles riots there will be danger to China from will be changed into means of countforeign nations coming to defend their less good. own people. Not to have intercourse is If Your MaJesty will graciously grant clearly to get only harm and no good. our request It will not only greatly We therefore pray Your Majesty to gladden the hearts of all Christians graciously issue an Edict for publica- throu&,hout China, but the hearts of tion throughout the Empire command- ChristIans throughout Protestant Chris· ing three things-viz. : tendom. Not only will China rejoice 1. The real expu1'gation of the pas- that her missionary troubles have forsages slandering Christians from the ever ended, but all continents will re- Hai KUJoh Tu Tszc, King SMh W8n SU joice over the better understanding Pien, and from all other books, acCO'l'd- between China and other nations, and ing to Ohine8e law. the Christians will more than ever daily 2. Make known that missionaries are pray God to bless China and give her no longer to be considered as belonging lasting peace. to a heretical or depraved sect, as they Herewith we also present a small have come to help in everything that is book on The Ohristian Religion in for the good of China, consequently if Ohina, prepared by a committee spe· any mandarin8 or people wish to enter ciaUy elected for that purpose, for the the Church they are really free to do 80 perusal of Your Majesty, in the hope without interfering with any of their that all riots shall be stamped out and Christian customs or to be regarded in an end for ever be put to missionary any way different from other subjects. troubles. 3. Now that all nations are in treaty Signed in order of arrival in China by : relations with China let the mandarins W. !Iuirhead, D.D. (London Mission) ; and gentry of each place find out the W. Ashmore, D.D. (American Baptist excellencies of each nation, and finding Union) : J. S. Burdon, D.D. (Bishop Enganything that will be for the good of lish Church Mission); J. Hudson 'l'avlor the people of China let them unite with (Director China Inland Mission); Grifthe mi~sionaries in carrying these out, fith John, D.D. (London Mission); and thus show their real desire fm' peace Young J. Allen, LL. D. (American Methand good will. odist Mission, South); H. L. Macken- All the missionaries and Christians zie (English Presbyterian !Iission); desire most heartily to thank the Em· C. W. Mateer, D. D. (American Presbyperor for the successive Edictil already terian Mission); J. Wherr;v, D.D. issued for our protection, and for all the (American Presbyterian MissIOn); Da- friendly officials for their kind protec· vid Hill (Chairman of Missionary Con- tion. But still there are many people ference, English Wesleyan Mission); in every province who say that these V. C. Hart, D.O. (Canadian Methodist Edicts are only issued under pressure Mission) ; George Owen (London Misand not from free will ; hence the riots sion); James Bates (EngliSh Church do not cease, and the missionaries of all Mission); H. H. Lowry, D.D. (Ameri- nations find no peace. We therefore can Methodist Episcopal); D. Z. Shefhumbly beg that Your Majesty will field, D.D. (American Board); Timothy make it plain tlJat you command the Richard (English Baptist Mission); mandarins of all the provinces to see E. Z. Simmons (American Southern that these three things are thoroughly Baptist MisEion); G. Reusch (Germa}! carried out, then all the people will Mission); C. P. Scott, D.D. (Bishop know that it is Your Majesty's own Anglican Church Mission): Gilbert wish, and they will gladly obey, and Reid (Mission to Higher Classes in missionary troubles will be at an end. China). (Mainly Seniors of the various Both the missionaries and native Protestant Missions in China.) Present- Christians have loyal hearts, and should ed to the Tsung-li Yam~n (Foreign never have been allowed to suffer all Office) at Peking by J. Wherry and this wrong. If this wrong is removed, Timothy Richard, November 14th, 1895 then heaven's blessing will follow, the many benefits of Christianity which other nations have enjoyed will soon From Our Mail Ba.g. be reaped by China. China from of old has been a great Rev. J. F. Clarke, writing from nation, and all nations honor her. Samakov, Bulgaria, says: "Political With her vastness, her resources and changes, important and great, seem apher virtue it will be easy to make vast proaching. Russian influence seems to improvements. Instead of falling be- be encompassing Bulgaria, and the future Booms dark ; but God will overrule hear. There are earnest seekers after all for the greatest good; 80 we will Christ to be found in nearly all, if not work and trust and wait. Our last an· all the out-stations. Twenty were bapnual meeting was a time of much per- tized March 1st; one March 8th. There plexity and anxiety, which will not are nearly as many more who have apcease at once. If there be no brighten· plied for baptism, but who have not ing up we may be forced to close an yet been examined. The prospects for , institute' and stop a paper which a rich harvest of souls were never brighter." have been continued for about thirty years and been ·of great benefit to this Rev. J. Wilkie, of the Canadian lilisnation. In' darkness' that we • feel' sion College, Indore, India, writes: there is yet the glorious light of God's promises. Christ shall reign, and· we are at work in His service."

Rev. G. J. Schilling, of Pegu, Burma, " India to-day is in a specially interestsays: .. There is only one spiritual life, ing stage. The awakening from the and when a Buddhist is born again he fatalistic sleep of the past has led to a becomes a new creature as much as a forsaking of much of the past, and an converted nominal Christian. Yet we eager grasping after what seems better are apt to marvel more when we see the because at least new. 'Young India' Christ life in a former idol worshiper. is neither man nor boy, presenting many possibilities, but also many un- I was in Mandalay last week and saw pleasant features, and requiring espethe leper asylum of Rev. Winston, of cial care that we may mold and train aright. But of this you will hear more the English Wesley-ans. There were fully from those fresh from the field, many fearfully distorted bodies. I and I need only repeat the cry, • Pray talked to them of Jesus and the land for us that we may be worthy to underin which there are no lepers. I found take the tremendous task. ' The people then that I told them no new story. are worth getting for Jesus, and I be· They had been well instl'ucted before, lieve the signs of the time all point to and then they began to sing 'I need the day when Iudia shall be a Christian Thee every hour.' Some throats were land." touched by the disease and literally rotting away; but they sang. And then Anna McGinnis Sykes, of the Southone man, whose hands and feet were ern Presbyterian American ~Iission, already half gone, told how he loved Jesus. It was a marvelous testimony from one who was formerly a Buddhist. He loved God, the same God who smote him bodily; and his eyes told well that he spoke the truth. Are missions a failure 'C"

Rev. Henry T. Perry, of the Ameri. Wusih, Kiangsu Provinc.e, China, can Board Mission, Sivas, Turkey in writes; "Just at prese~t we are much Asia, says: .. Weare all in good health interested in wearing Chinese clothes; here at this station, and are very full have all adopted native costume in the of many kinds of work. OUf congre· last few weeks, and are delighted with gations are crowded with people who the result. Our station is a new one, come more interested to hear and obey and we have only four church·memthe truth than formerly. Tho our pas- bers, but we believe them to be faith· tor was killed, the lay element in the ful. The first missionaries to settle in church has come nobly forward to at- Wusih were inexperienced and paid too tend the services of preaching and much for everything, and it will be prayer." years before we get the idea that the , doctrine' has some connection with • cash.' The average Chinese thinks Rev. N. D. Reid, of the American we pay anywhere from three to twenty Baptist Mission, Henzada, Burma, dollars a month to those who enter our writes: "The work on this field is , religion,' and we could have any num- doing fairly well. In the district and ber for one dollar a month, perhaps out·stations the people are anxious to less, if we wished."

il'mtD OF MONTmv SURVlllY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Isla.nds of the Sea,* Arotio Missions,t Amerioa.n Indiand ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. § most to the extent of pantheism, for The Pacific islands have only been nearly every object in nature was in known to the civilized world for about their eyes a god of good or evil portent. one hundred years, altho some of them Their religious 'ceremonies were accomwere tlrst discovered three hundred panied with sorcery, human sacrifices, years ago. The Pacitlc Ocean covers and bestial orgies, such as might charthe vast area of nearly 68,000,000 square acterize the infernal regions. But in miles-more than one quarter of the the midst of all this some elements of earth's surface-and contains thousands humanity remained, and many instances of islands scattered over its waters are recorded that sho,w nobility of charchiefly the southern half. Most of acter and strivings after higher things these islands are beautiful and fertile in the political and social spheres. with warm, temperate climate and man; The degraded state of these islanders, facilities for containing a high degree as, alas I has been the sad history of so of civilization. The inhabitants of the many other pagan peoples, was ren- Oceanic Islands comprise Polynesians, dered still worse by the imported vices from more enlightened nations. Trad- Papuans, Fijians, and Micronesians. ers and adventurers in sailing around For ages these oceanic races lived se- from the A.tlantic into' the Pacific cluded on the islands of their watery domain, a world by themselves. The "hung up their consciences off Cape very salubrity of their climate and pro- Rom. " These men revelled in the ductiveness of their soil, and the abun- heathen immorality, imported rum dance of fish in their waters, tended to wherewith to frenzy the natives, and keep them from advancing in civiliza- oftentimes caused them to lose even tion and morality. Wars almost exter- the little sense of honor and duty which minated the popUlations of some of the they had possessed. It was the murislands; the immorality was appalling; derous treachery of some of the white from one fourth to two thirds of the men that produced distrust and hatred children were strangled or buried alive; in the natives, which resulted in the cannibalism was frequent, and the sick murder of Rev. John Williams and and aged were usually killed rather other missionaries and inoffensive trad- ers_ A. captain of a vessel would somethan left to die a natural death. In religion they were polytheists al- times impersonate a missionary, that he might gain the confidence of the na- • Seealsopp. 65 (Jannary); 124(February)' 342 tives, and then kidnap them to be sold 495 (present issue). New Books' as slaves.. (h MIBayla) n;d~48o6f.4t9h0e, PaClfic," Rev. James M. Alex:' ander ; Heroes of the Sonth Seas," Martha B. These and many other influences, na- Ba~~s. Recent Articles: .. Fiji and its Peo- ti.ve and foreign, have made extremely ple, Sunday at Home (November and Decem- dIfficult the task of evangelizing the ber, 1895); "Australia as a Strategic Base" people of the South Seas. What won- Nineteenth Oentury (March, 1896). ' ders have been accomplished in this Books- line in the Fiji Islands, New Zealand, "HtaSnedeboa?ls~o .op~. 498 (present issue). A. Woo and elsewhere have often been told in Arctic Discoveries," these pages and elsewhere, but the story TG.re~erleenyf;ell.VikAmrgtiBcloefsT:"o-Icdealya"ndLaanbdraditosr)'pWe~ of these marvelous transformations pIe, The.C:~autauquan(December,1895; Janu- never grows old. ary, 1896), Rugged Labrador," Outing (January, 1896); "In the Land of the EBqnimaux " The perusal of Cook's Voyages Fortnightly Review (March, 1896). ' awakened the interest of English Chris· :I: ~ee p. 186 (February). Books:" Oowaka- tians in this part of the world. It was pan., ~gerton R..Young; "Story of a Western oCflatI~me ,A pSa. c C. GIlman. Article'" The Home he, " Lend a Hand (April, 1896). § The blands o~ the Pacific," by Rev. J amet! Y. Alexander, and' Heroes of the South Seas" by Martha BUIT Banks. New York: The American Tract Society_ $2.00 and $1.25. this book that fired William Carey with ited the Society, and returning home induced their countrymen to renounce a desire to carry the Gospel to Hawaii, idolatry and begin Christian worship. The work on these islands is now and led him, in the face of much oppo- in charge of the Paris Missionary sition, to found the first Foreign Mis- Society. The first missionaries to the Pearl sionary Society of Great Britain. Will- Islanida were their own inhabitants reiam Carey went to India. but not long turning from exile in Tahiti, where they came under the instruction of the after (September 23d, 1796) the London missionaries. Some y"ars later Com- Missionary Society sent out twenty modore Wilkes visited the islands, and missionaries to Tahiti. on the Duff, un- says: "Nothing could be more strik- ing than the difference between these der the command of Captain James natives and those of the Disappoint- ment Islands (of the B8me group). . . . Wilson. (See pages 15, January, and If the missionaries had eJfected nothing else (than the changing the savage na- 342, May, of REVIEW for current year.) ture of the people), they would deserve the thanks of all who roam over this Tahiti is one of the Societt/ Ialanda, a wide expanae of ocean and incur its many unknown and hidden dangers. group consisting of thirteen islands Here all shipwrecked mariners would be sure of kind treatment and a share with an aggregate area of about 650 of the few comforts the people possess. " France has now possession of these square miles, and inhabited by Polyne- islands also, and the Paris Society is in charge of the work. sians. Physically. the natives of these The Marqueaaa Islanda first heard the islands are powerful and symmetrical, Gospel story from missionaries from Tahiti, and are now reinforced by and in disposition are affable, light- workers from Hawaii. These islanders were, like the inhabitants of the Socihearted, and generous, but fickle. and ety Islands, of fine physique, but vile morals, bloodthirsty disposition, and under provocation, irritable and brutal. without any form of civil government. It was only after repeated attempts and The missionaries found them a warlike many narrow escapes that missionaries finally established a station among people, and quick to learn the art of them. This has been quite as danger- ous a people to labor among as any in manufacture. They worshiped innu- the Pacific, and what with long inter- vals of from twelve to thirty years, merable idols, accompanied with horrid when no work was carried on, and the usurpation of the islands by the French, orgies and human sacrifices. Immoral- the three Hawaiian missionaries station- ed there, "faint. but persevering," are ity, polygamy, and infanticide prevailed able to report but little progress.

to an incredible extent. One chief con- Concerning the wonderful transfor- mations from cannibalism to Christianfessed to having murdered all of his ity in the Fiji Islands and elsewhere. much has already been written. The nineteen children. Captain Cook said: story is fascinating. and is an ever-liv- ing testimony to the SUCC6SS of foreign " There is a scale of dissolute sensual- missions. ity to which these people have descend- As to the future of the Pacific islands, ed wholly unknown to every other peo- Rev. James M. Alexander writes: " We have noticed in the islanders of ple, and which no imagination could the Pacific certain developments of possil,Jly conceive." good that promise a future conquest of It was only after sixteen years of their barbarism by Christian civiliza- tion. . . , We cannot make much acmuch peril, hardship, persecution, and count of the influences of mere civiliza- tion apart from Christianity. . .. The discouragement that the missionaries influences of ciVilization have never had power to cause the moral renovation began to see any fruit of their toil. that is essential for the beginning of Finally, however, the natives learned true civilization, as well as tor its conto trust the messengers of God and to lose faith in their idols. The king became a Christian, and many of his subjects followed his example. There are now in Tahiti sixteen Protestant churches with 1663 members, and this in spite of the baneful effects of the French rule and the influence of French immorality. Persecutions in Tahiti caused the dispersion of Christians and the establishment of missions in Moorea, where there are now 360 church·members, and in the Leeward Islands. where 1500 have confessed Christ.

The Austral Is7,anda. situated 350 miles south of Tahiti, first learned of Christianity through natives who vistinuance and development. It has been ing man physically, civilly, morally, true of the people of the Pacific, as of and spiritually. The light will also be all heathen races elsewhere.· that they borne from island to island, enlightenhave needed provision for their spirit- ing and enlivening the nations roundual wants before they would accept about, until the Isles which" wait for civilization. • •. But the influences His law" learn to love and obey it. of civilization have not only been use- less, they have been actually harmful Among Labrador Fishermen.* when not accompanied by Christianity.

They have only awakened cupidity, in- The peninsula of Labrador bas an stigated robberies, murders, and pira- area of about 420,000 square milescies, and have been accompanied by an equal to the British Isles, France, and immorality that has been more degraded Austria, or nearly ten times the size of and deadly than heathenism itself. . • • the State of Pennsylvania. It is in part It is evident that the only cause of the under the government of Newfoundgood heretofore developed in the Pacific land and in part under that of the Provislands, as also the only and all·suffi- ince of Quebec. Sterile and forbidcient hope for their future, is in Chris- ding, it lies among fogs and icebergs, tianity.• " It is evident also that famous only. besides, for dogs and cod. Christianity has operated only where As an abode for civilized man, Labrahuman agencies have introduced it•• dor is, on the whole, one of the most The only way, therefore, to evangelize uninviting spots on the face of the these benighted races is to employ con- earth. Work as he may, one man cansecrated men and women to bear to not here keep the wolf from the door. them the light and blessings of the Gos- The Eskimos and Indians are fast dying pel. out and the white set~lers can only make a reSIlectable 11ving with the help "From past history we learn that of sons and the aid of all the modern mission enterprises, when once begun, hunting and fishing appliances. Labrashould be persistently and continuously dor has a population of about 13,000, pushed forward at any cost. • ., Also including some 7000 whites on the where fields are occupied wholly by native laborers, it is necessary for foreign St. Lawrence and Atlantic coast, 2000 missionaries to long continue to super- Eskimos also on the coast, and 4000 vise the work. • ., Christian schools Indians in the interior. Besides these, should most earnestly be promoted. in May and June every year the coast is Without them evangelistic work is liko visited by from 20,000 to 25,000 fishercasting seed into a jungle instead of men, women, and children. No signs into carefully tilled soil. • .• Men of material civilization arc to be seen in from civilized countries, as well as the heathen in the Pacific, should be more Labrador; settlements contain from 10 looked after in future; . • • also that to 150 inhabitants; liquor (strange to international agreements should be say) is sold only in three or four harmade to stop the trade with the na- bors and no jail ruolre,pollaiwc-ea?eix~isitn.g, The tives in spirituous liquors and firearms, people are, as a. but and the 'black-bird traffic,' or slave crimes go unpumshed. ChrIstIan work trade. . . , We also learn that the re- (teaching and preaching) is carried on ligious denominations should not foist in a few places by five or six Methotheir sectarian strife upon the little dists, Presbyterians, and Church of Eng- land workers from Canada and Newchurches in the Pacific. foundland ; the Mora vians work among "If, now, in accordance with these the Eskimos; the Salvation Army, the British Bible Society, and the SOciety lessons from past history, the influence for the Deep Sea Fishermen send men of Christianity is wisely, faithfully, to work among the fishermen in the and earnestly promoted in the Pacific islands, we may hope for a sublime future era for this part of the world. It summer-time. Most of these workers is well to view this prospect as an must cover a very large circuit, travelideal at least of what should be striven ing by dog sled or in canoes to the small for. • .• As at the rising of the sun hamlets on the coast or inland. The the mists and shades of night flee away, medical work accomplished by the so the various evils of the primitive Deep Sea Fishermen Society workers has been especially important, for there heathenism and those also of barbarous are no resident physicians. The spirciviliza.tion must in process of time dis· itual good accomplished has also been appear before this influence. . • . As marked, and promises further progress. the sun not only dispels darkness, but also causes light and warmth and beau- * "Vikings of To-day; or, LIfe and Work t.'!', and sets in motion all the activities of nature, Christianity will also cause Among the Fishermen of Labrador." By Wilfred positive good in the Pacific"-redeem- T. Grenfell, M.R.C.S.E., L.R.C.P. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25.

1896·1 EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL .DEPARTMENT.

" The question is often asked," said conveyable without words, like the an acute Scotchman of Edinburgh, in progress of missions, the ratio of con- presiding at one of our meetings in the verts, native workers, etc., to the popu- Free Assembly Hall, .. whether mis- lation, and mission force, and striking sions pay, and the exact cost of a con- commendations from high authorities.

vert is reckoned with mathematical pre- The whole plan is marked by great wis- cision. It might be well to ask wheth- dom and adaptation to the ends that er a convert costs more than a hO'I'S6 are sought, by the committee of which trained /01' the Newmarket races, and Dr. Pagan is chairman.

worth while, perhaps, to compare the results generally; in the latter case Rev. Dr. Kellogg, formerly a missionthere is a crop of gamblers, and a whole ary of the Presbyterian Board in India, group of evils which the highest states- returned to India two years ago to take manship is incompetent to grapple part in the work of making a new transwith." lation of the Scriptures into the Hindu language. Now the North India Bible Rev. Dr. John Pagan, of Bothwell, Society has invited Rev. Theodore S.

Scotland, has devised a method of in- Wynkoop, pastor of the Western structing the people of the Established church, Washington, D. C., but for Church of Scotland in their own mis- years a missionary in India, to become sions, which is certainly to be com- its secretary, making Allahabad his mended for both originality and effi- place of residence, and directing the en- ciency. He prepares lectures in outline tire Bible work in Northern India from upon each of the mission fields, which that place, at the same time giving him lectures are intended to accompany permission to engage in evangelistic lime-light views, which are obtainable labors as the way may be opened. Mr.

for use at a moderate rental. These Wynkoop has accepted the invitation, ouUine lectures with the lantern slides, notwithstanding the trial he will ex- which they are prepared to explain, are perience in leaving a people warmlyat- loaned to ministers, etc., for use in con- tached to him and among whom his gregations. S~ far the plan is not labors have been greatly blessed.

wholly new, perhaps; but in examin- ing the method more in detail, I found News of the destruction of a mission that the slides are interspersed with and the disappearance of two English printed matter, which can be thrown missionaries in the Solomon Islands has on the screen and read by the observer. been brought by the steamer Monowai, Statistics, not easily bo:rne in mind by a which arrived at San Francisco on May lecturer, quotations from missionaries, 10th. The reports are somewhat in- travelers, and writers on missions, and definite, but it would appear that the any other literary matter helpful in edu- mission was attacked by the cannibal cating the people in the missionary his- natives, and that while some of the mis- tory of the church are photographed sionaries succeeded in making their es- on slides and used like other photo- cape to Sydney, two are missing, and graphs as a part of the lecture. In this it is feared that they have been killed way, for example, there will be views and eaten. The inhabitants of the Isl- of the mission premises in India, and ands bear a bad reputation, and many of the various workers in the field, the white men, traders and sailors, have habits and customs of the people, their fallen victims to them at various times.

temples, idols, superstitions, and cere- The mission there it is believed belongs monies; and with them carefully pre- to the Protestant Episcopal Church, pared printed statements of facts not and was established by Bishop Se!!yn in 1857. The islands lie to the east of leading six children, from five to twelve New Guinea and northeast of Australia. years old, barefooted and almost naked.

The price of a child, if intelligent and Another riot occurred in China on attractive, is two yen ($1.06), the ugly May 12th, when a mob attacked the ones bringing only a few cents. The English mission at Kiang Yin and loot- slave broker gives guarantee to the ed and burned the buildings. We are purchaser that the child's parents will thankful to say that the missionaries never again claim or acknowledge the escaped injury; their work, however, child sold.

has been seriously interrupted. The direct cause of the outbreak seems to Much discussion was aroused at the have been the refusal of the missiona- late meeting of the General Assembly ries to surrender to the mob a child of the Presbyterian Church (North), in which had been brought to the mission Saratoga, N. Y., as to the advisability for medical treatment. .. Why do the of continuing to hold and occupy their heathen rage" against their benefac- new building in New York. The chief tors? The ignorant and hostile dema- objection to this seems to be its effect gogues of China still stir up the mobs on the minds of those who are either with stories of the inhumanity of Chris- opposed to worldly possessions or who tians. think that this property indicates great We learn with sorrow of the murder wealth or great extravagance. The of Dr. Charles F. Leach, who, together true question to be considered is whether with his wife and seven-year-old son, or not this is a safe and profitable inwere brutally killed by a ~Ioslem mob vestment of the funds in the hands of at Sfax, near Tunis, North Africa. Dr. the missionary societies. An able com- Leach was only thirty-six years of age, mittee of business men have been apbut he had rendered valuable service to pointed to make an investigation and the cause of Christ as a medical mis- report.

sionary. He was born in Burma, and The Oong-regationaZ Horne Mimonary, educated in New York City, where he which held its seventieth anniversary was a member of the Amity Baptist in New Haven, June 2d-4th, reports Church. He went first to Algiers and the receipts of $148,973, from which then to Tunis as an independent mis- grants have been made to 142 churches sionary. No cause for the murder is and missions, and 138 missionaries have known, and the assassins have not been been supported among French, Geridentified. mans, Italians, Swedes, Norwegians, As a direct result of the Chinese-Jap- Finns, Armenians, and Greeks in the anese War, the slave trade in Man- United States•. There was a falling off churia has been aggravated. Farmers this year of nearly 10 per cent. from comprise a vast majority of the resi- the receipts of last year.

dents of Manchuria, and since the war they are suffering from famine. The Bishop Thoburn writes to Tlte Ohris- selling of children is always more or tian Advocate saying that the Methodist less prevalent in China, but the war Episcopal Church is close on a mis- and consequent famine are driving sionary crisis. The crisis has indeed many more parents to sell their chil- already made itself felt in some foreign dren than formerly. Buyers collect the fields, and will soon be felt in all. It poor little fellows just as keepers of is largely the result of success, and registry offices collect coolies. The " yet it none the less threatens ruin to merchant who gives this statement to our foreign !l1issionary work, unless the press saw in Manchuria a woman dealt with speedily and effectually." It seems that four missionary families ture life. he will fail to produce convicon furlough from Southern Asia have tion of the truth strong- and fast in the been told not to return, and nbe other minds of the' converts,' and he need families are to be retired from the not be surprised that just such things work. It is also proposed to discon- occur a8 are reported to have occurred tinue one of the missions in Chint-, in Japan. The first requisite of a miswhile other mission fields will share the sionary is that be be convinced, and be same fate unless tbe churches put forth firm in the conviction, that only the m01'll strength-i.e., give more liberally. Gospel is the power of God unto salva- •• The cost of the mission work has been tion."-The Journa~ and M688enger reduced one half, while its success has (Baptist, Cincinnatt). been increased fourfold." The broad truth is that the development of mis- The Irish Presbyterian Church began sionary work all over the world de- mission work in India in 1840. In the mandil a new standard of giving on tbe two provinces of Gujarat and Kathiapart of the churches; it is the Divine war (Bombay Presidency) they have antidote to the love of money which now 8 central and 12 out-stations, 13 orthreatens them with such serions evils, dained missionaries, 3 native pastors and should be accepted with gratitude. and 136 other native Christian helpers j communicants number 462 and adhe- .. The unrest which the deputation of rents 2227. They have a mission press tbe American Board found to exist and a training college with 14 students. among the churches in Japan founded In Manchuria, where mission work and nurtured by its missionaries, and was begun in 1867-70, they are now known as the Kumi·al churches, seems making rapid progress, in the last seven to be almost or quite unknown among years their converts having increased those of the other missIons-the Pres- from 76 to over 1000 (446 communi· byterians and the Baptists. Rev. J. L. cants). They have 5 stations (17 sub· Dearing, one of our Baptist mission- stations); 10 ordained, 3 medical misaries, writing to Hev. F. S. Dobbins, sionaries, and 61 native agents. One says that • not one native preacher,' convert recently made light of walking outside of the Kumi-ai churches, or in 25 miles in a busy season to recei I'e bapany olher denomination than the Con- tism. A jungle tribe's mission and gregational, can be named as preaching zenana mission are also carried on under the' new theology.' Neither the Pres- the auspices of this Church. byterians nor the Methodists are troubled by that heresy, and' the Baptists China: progress in missions from have no trouble with it at all.' All 1807 to 1896. nearly ninety years, as re– that the deputation of the American ported by Mr. Gibson, of Swatow : Board found so disappointing and distressing among the missions seems to Work begun in 1807; in 1843 bnt 6 communigrow out of the lack of sound and evan- cants. gelical teaching on the part of the missionaries. It is the Andover semi-Uni- 1853, 350 commnnicants, rate, 34 per annum. tarianism that is doing the mischief. 1865,2,000 communicants, rate, 140 per annum. There is no occasion for surprise be- 1876, 13,035 commnnicants, rate, 1,003 per ancause of it. • What a man sows, that shall he also reap.' If the missionary num. goes with a half-formed, half-cherished 1886, 28,000 communicants, rate, 1,496 per andoubt as to the final doom of the heathen, half persuaded that he who 'has num. not had a fair chance in this life' may 1889, 37,287 communicants, rate, 3,076 per anbe allowed another chance in the fu- num. From 1876 to 1889, 24,252 increase in 13 yelll'S.

It will be seen that the rate of increase has constantly grown. In the twenty- four years between 1865 and 1889, the number multiplied from 140 to 3076 per year, about twenty-two times as some great boards send out the cry rapid. At the same rate, in twenty- "Retrench !" throughout the mission four years more the yea.rly accession field, while the superfiuities and luxuwould be by 191:i1 nearly 68,000 a yel!.l', ries of Christia.ns so far outweigh the and in a half century more than a mil- gifts to missions, that if B small fraclilm and a half converts a year. In tion of the money thus spent could be other words, the total number of con- economized and appropriated to the' verts by 1940 would be between fifteen Lord's work, the missionary income and twenty millions, and before another would be doubled and trebled. Shall century had expired at the same rate of we ever have a financial basis laid for progress the converts would three timea mission work in a sound Scripture exceed the present population of the practice of stewardship in property ? globe I We acknowledge the receipt of $50 Publications Noticed.

from Mrs. Elizabeth Cochran, of New The whole of the civilized world has York, for missions in China. been interested, painfully but pro- The scene of Turkish atrocities has foundly interested, in the heart-rending changed from A.rmenia to Cr~te, where story of murder, rape, fire, and plunder the Turkish soldiers have been mas- which has come from Armenia. Thou- sands of papers and periodicals have sacring Christians without the slightest written of it, and have received funds provocation. for the relief of the suffering survivors, Armenian relief funds forwarded by and millions (we hope) have contributed us to the distributing agents have been to the relief fund. The story of these received from the following: ~ atrocities are sure to go down in his- tory, to the everlasting disgrace of Sul- Ira H. Stoughton, San BernardinO, Cal•…• $1.00 tan Abdul Hamid II., and will be read Y. P. S. C. E. of the Baptist Temple, Fall by posterity with horror and disgust.

River, Mass………. " …………….. 5.00 E. J. H., Pic]mway, West Ya………….. 5.00 The most complete, accurate, and vivid Clara A. Beck, Centre Square, Pa………. , 1.00 story of this reign of terror yet pub- Red Cross Savings Bank Fund, Roger Park, lished is that recently edited by Rev_ Edwin M. Bliss, editor of the Encgclo- Ill………………………………. 10.00 pedia of Mill8i()'fl,8, and contributed to by E. M. P ……………………………… 1.00 Mrs. Harriet Kemp, Pittsburg, Pa………. 1.00.

Mrs. Meyn, Brooklyn, N. Y……………. 1.25 Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, the honored Turk- A. B. Smith, Marble, N. C…………….. .26 ish missionary, Dr. Benjamin Labaree. Rose Shenston, Judsonia, Ark……… …. .25 of Persia, and other Oriental missiona- Mr. and Mrs. W. P. WinD, Judsonia, Ark.. .50 Mr. and Mrs. C. E. Smith, Judsonia, Ark.. .50 ries and scholars. This book * contains W. Strohmeier, Lake Mills, Wis……….. 1.50 nearly 600 pages, and is illustrated with Miss R. Gonld, Quogue, N. Y…………. 3.00 a colored map and many interesting Rev. O. F. PiBtor and friends, New Britain, photographs. The object is not mere- ly to set forth the present situation in Conn …………………………… 13.40 Sir Michael Hicks.Beach, in present- Turkey, altho that is ably done, but it ing the Budget in Pl!.l'liament, shortly is to trace the influences that have pro- since made the statement that 1,000,000 duced it and the present outlook for the pounds sterling is annually wasted in future. We bespeak a wide reading the ends of cigan and cigarettes thrown for this history that a clearer knowledge into gutters in Great Britain. While of the situation may be had by Chris- the Christian Church gives about one tians and non-Christians. It is a story and a quarter million pounds yearly to of persecution, of robbery, of martyr- missions in all lands, nearly an equal • "Turkey and the Armenian Atrocities." Edited by E. M. Bliss. The Hubbard Publishsum is trodden under foot and swept into the sewers as refuse! To-day ing Co.• Philadelphia. 81.50. dom which the world will Dot soon for· thor of a book of deep interest in regard get. This book should make the prayer to the work among the lepers of India* for the coming of the kingdom of God and Burma. Only those who have ascend to the throne of grace from every seen leprosy in its advanced stages can heart with increasing fervor, and should imagine the suffering of the poor vicspur on every soldier of the cross to in- tims. No more Christlike work exists creased activity and self·denial,that the than the ministering to their bodily and knowledge of Christ may be spread spiritual needs. A few asylums and abroad in every land and in every hospitals have been established, but heart. what are these among the 500,000 lepers in India? In "The Vikings of To-day"* Mr. Grenfell has given us an exceedingly The American Board has issued a readable and able picture of life in the pamphlet entitled" A Chapter of Missterile and uninviting peninSUla of Lab. sionary History in Modern Japan,"t rador. He vividly describes the hard- being a sketch of the work since 1869. ships of the life of the white settlers in Rev. J. H. Pettee, the editor, conthose regions, and the great need for tributes an exceedingly interesting chapmedical and spiritual work among ter on "Now and Then: 1869-1895," them. There are chapters deaUng with. and Dr. D. C. Greene one entitled the natural features of the country, its "The Message of the First Quarter vegetation (almost ni0, its bird and ani- Century to the Second." Other chap· malUfe, and the fish which swim in its ters are contributed by missionaries fawaters. The life of the fishermen is miliar with the work of the various denovel if not inviting, and the descrip· partments. The contrasts presented in tions of missionary work contain many "Now and Then" are striking. Then inspiring and thrilling incidents, which the Government of Japan was on the should awaken the interest and sympa- nominal basis of a pure absolutism centhy of men and women who are sur· tering in the Mikado; now it is a well· rounded by the comforts of home and organized constitutional monarchy. civilization. The illustrations which Then Shintoism was revived and all accompany the volume add to the in- European innovations condemned; now terest of the description and narrative. Japan is foremost among Oriental na- tions, and is absorbing the best and 'Heroes of the South Seas" t is a latest the world can offer. Then there compilation of stories connected with were no railroads, telegraphs, lightthe progress of Christian missions in the houses, steamship lines, banks, mints, islands of the Pacific. Each chapter is Sabbath, educational system, or newsa narrative of some heroic Ufe, some papers; now there are all these, with marvelous transformation, or lIome bat- hospitals, asylums, Red Cross Society, tle with hardship and disappointment criminal and civil codes, 3,500,000 stuin the far-off corners of the globe. dents in the various schools, and an an· These histories are extremely interest· nual foreign commerce of nearly $150,- ing and helpful, and make excellent 000,000. Then 20 Protestant missionsubjects for missionary meetings. aries and 8 baptized natives in all Ja- pan; now 600 Protestant, with 200 Ro- Wellesley C. Bailey, the secretary of man and Greek Catholic missionaries, the Mission to Lepers in India and the 40,000 Protestant church-members, be- East (Edinburgh. Scotland), is the au- sides 73,000 Catholic adherents. Then * "The Vikings of To·day. :By Wilfred T. * "Lepers of Our Indian Empire." John Grenfell, M.R-C.S.E. Fleming H. Revell Co., Shaw & Co., London. New York. $1.25. t For sale by Mr. C. E. Swett, at the rooms t "Heroes of the South Seas." By Martha B. of the American Board; price, 40 cents. Banks. American Tract Society, New York. $1.25. no Christian literature, except Bibles in 22 industries. The principle of selfimported from China, and half a dozen tracts; now the whole Bible in Japan- help is especially prominent, the pupils ese, with more than 1,000,000 copies of at least one Testament scattered doing all of their own work, and having through the land, not less than 40 weekly, monthly, and quarterly news- built many of their own bUildings. A papers and magazines under Christian management, together with hundreds strong religious atmosphere prevails, of works covering every department of Christian truth. Surely these pictures and many of the students have become show that Christ has come to Japan, and that His spirit is working mightily successful pastors and teachers. in a thousand ways for the regeneration of the Orient. A letter from King Menelek of Abys- The Scotch Free Church Livingstonia sinia to Mr. F. S. R. Clark, an Engli~h Mission has been laboring in British Central Africa for over twenty years. missionary, appears in Le Figm'o of During that time many noble men and women have laid down their lives for February 3d. It is translated in the their brethren. One station has increased to seven stations with many Ohristian InteUigencer. more out-stations and commanding a range 500 miles in length. Five Chris- " You are mistaken in believing tbat tian congregations have been formed, I do not care for your prayers. All and there are, besides, large classes of prayers of believers are dear to me, even inquirers. Seven languages have been when they come from the children of reduced to writing, and are now a Europe. Not all are ag~ressors in my medium for Gospel truth. There are kingdom; not all comnut the iniquity 40 Christian schools, with over 7000 of attacking those whom they hope to scholars, and above 100 native preachers find weaker than themselves; not all are engaged as itinerating evangelists. have bent the knee before Baal, the god Like other stations, however, the very of destruction and the slaughterer success of this mission is a cause for of brothers. Many, I am sure, still perplexity, since increase of funds do truly adore the God of the cross, tbe not keep pace with the increase in the God of justice and of peace. With demands of the work. them I feel in perfect communion of faith, and I am happy that they pray Much attention has of late been attract_ for me, for my household, and my peoed to the Tuskegee Normal and Indus- ple. trial Institute through the able addresses by its principal, Booker T. Washington. "I only wish that they would make This institute is founded on right prin- truth dwell in the sanctuary, and that ciples, and is accomplishing a great instead of a mutilated Gospel which exwork in the upbuilding ofthe negroes in plains the confusion and the infidelity intelligence, prosp€rity, and true Chris- of tbe peoples of Europe, they would tian character. During 1895, 480 boys return and lead others back to the true and 329 girls have been in attendance, Gospel which began with the creation coming from 17 States and 1 Territory. of the world. They average about eighteen years of age, and receive instruction by 66 teach- "By what right do they efface the ers in normal and literary branches and whole portion of it which precedes the coming of Jesus Christ, and have they done away with what God established for all time?

" What you caU the Old Testament is as true as the New, and what is con- tained in it must be respected and ob- served by those who follow Jesus and the apostles, announced b:y the prophets.

" Never did Jesus abolish the distinc- tive mark of His race, since He was subjected to it by His holy mother on the eighth day. '1'0 suppress thus what God established 'from age to age and from forever to forever,' is to weaken the faith, Is to furnish the same specta- cle shown by the Christians of Europe. It is not only without that they use vio- lence, but also within, against the Jews who are, nevertheless, Christian souls, and to whom we owe our Savior. There are more than 300,000 of them in my kingdom, and, tho they enjoy al-

EDITORIAL

most complete independence, they are ment in Singar Fu? A missionary. obedient and industrious subjects. Who discovered the still more famous They never conspire, pay all tributes, Moabite stone? A missionary. Who and respect our alntna as much as do discovered the Hittite inscriptions? A the Christians. If they are worse in missionary. " Europe, it is because the Christians, too, are worse. Our Lord Jesus forgave The universal adoption of the 2-centthem on the cross. Why should we a-week plan by the Christian Endeavor persecute them? You, at least, do not societies would bring to-day $3,000,000 persecute them. May the other Chris- into the mission treasuries of the varitians of Europe imitate you. ous denominational boards. China, it is said, spends $300,000,000 annually on .. What you need is to return to our worthless, idolatrous practices, because God, to observe all His ordinances, to every idolater gives regularly and conno longer separate Moses and the proph- stantly about 2 cents per week to defray ets from the apostles or St. Peter from the expenses of idol worship. St. Paul. Whoever wishes to serve God must humble himself and obey. The adoption of this plan by the You know that, envoy of God. Teach Christian Endeavor societies of the it in Europe and Asia. I am having it world would support an army of 1000 taught in Africa.

"May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.

"MENELEK."

The Evangelistic Training School foreign missionaries and 20,000 native planned last summer by the World's preachers, who would reach yearly Woman's Christian Temperance Union 25,000,000 of hearers.

is at work with excellent results. It The Burmese write prayers on slips has a non-resident class of about fifty. of paper, and fasten them into slits made Its resident students, as a .. College Set- in wands of bamboo. These wands tlement," are doing noble service in with the prayers at the end of them are one of the worst parts of New York then held up before the idols in the .City. They carryon a meeting in the Buddhist temples and waved to and fro. chapel every evening, a Sunday-school, boys' meetings, girls' meetings, a Young In some parts of Africa they make Woman's Club, free kindergarten, etc. marks, signifying prayers, with a burned The work is sadly in need of funds. stick on a board. The marks are then (Address J. Fowler Willing, 463 West washed off, and the water with which Thirty-second Street, New York City.) the board is washed is given to the sick, who are supposed to get the good of the In setting forth the debt of science prayers.

to missions, Dean Farrar offers these In Tibet they have round boxes which interrogatories, with their answers: revolve by means of a string. Into .. Is it nothing that through their la- these cylinders they put written prayers, bor in the translation of the Bible the and whenever they feel disposed, take German philologist in his study may them up and spin them, imagining they have before him the grammar and vo- are praying. Even on a journey, on cabulary of two hundred and fifty foot or on camel-back, Tibetans are languages? Who created the science often to be seen, it is said, with such a of anthropology? The missionaries. whirligig in one hand, vigorously pull- Who rendered possible the deeply im- ing the string with the other.

portant science of comparative religion?

The missionaries. Who discovered the .. The British Syrian Mission" re- great chain of lakes in Central Africa, quires lady missionaries at once to take on which will tum its future destiny? charge of districts where urgent ap- The missionaries. Who have been the peals have come from the people them- chief explorers of Oceanica, and Ameri- selves for schools. (Apply to Mrs.

ca and Asia? The missionaries. Who Auriol Barker, Camano House, Ton- discovered the famous Nestorian monu- bridge.)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY BEV. D. L. LEONAllD.

Extracts and Tra.nsla.tions from Foreign of the,Word must themselves form their Periodicals. own conception of Christ. We must hereafter build up without foreign help, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, believe in Christ as Japanese, study theology and preach as Japanese." MASS. Of this the Missio1UJ-Blad remarks: JAPAN. .. In these utterances there are undoubt- edly considerable elements of truth, if -The~DanBk Missions-Blad has mis- they are 'only applied in the right way. givings as to the soundness of some of Unquestionably the national peculiarithe positions taken by our esteemed ties of the Japanese cannot and ought brother and friend, Rev. J. T. YOKOI not to be excluded from the form of (formerly J. T. Ise). Not having :at Christianity in their own land. And hand the original English, we retrans- Protestant missions certainly appear to late Mr. Yokoi's remarks out of the have this in view when they labor for Danish: "In the last three decades the independence of the congregations Christianity has made steady progress and the Introduction of as many Japan. in Japan. From Sapporo in the north ese as possible into the ministry. But to Kagoshima in the south there is the author of the article seems, by , J apscarcely a town or even considerable anese' Christianity, to have in view a village where there are not more or less form of development which may reasonof believers. In spite of the reactionary ably enough cause us some misgivings. movement, which a short time ago went He says: 'The development of Christhrough the land, and in spite of all ex- tianity in the world hitherto has been acertions to repress the new religion by complished on the foundation of Greek the revival of Buddhism, the people literature and of Roman Law. Chrishave now more than ever come to the tianity, as it is about to al'ise in the recognition of the fact that the regen· East, must rest upon the religion of erating power of Christianity is neces- Buddha and the philosophy of Conlusary to the elevation of morals. There· cius I' fore I do not entertain the least doubt that Christianity will finally be accept- "This might easily turn out a very ed by the mass of the people, and that dangerous amalgamation for Christianit will constitute the most significant ity. And why, precisely, should it reelement in the new civilization of Japan. sult in a genuine Japanese Christianity? Nevertheless, the Christianity which is Buddhism is originally from India, Connow in Japan is the only too faithful fucianism from China. The young copy of English and American Chris- clergyman talks a little as if he had a tianity. Of Japanese Christianity hith- rush of blood to the head. They pererto there could be nothing said. Our haps need for quite a while yet considchurches are in truth like so many for- erable guidance at the hands of deleeign colonies I There is a wholesale gates from the old evangelical denomiimportation of foreign ideas and habits I nations. A really original Japanese But if Christianity does not divest her· Christianity, according to the view of self of her foreign garb and attire her· the article, independent of the stored.up self as a Japanese, she will never reach truth of the elder denominati9ns, and her aim in this land. There are to be with its own conception of Christ, might found in our church a whole company easily prove more heathen than Chris· of capable men who are adequate to the tian. May the evangelical missions remost responsible task. . " The time ceive grace to go forward in the sound is come when the Ja~anese messengers

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

way with the pure and undefiled Gos- taken in possession a domain reaching pel. May the ministers and congrega- far beyond the boundaries of the world's tions of Japan be preserved from postal union, and who, as pioneers of haughtiness and aberrations, so that culture and national development, octrue Christianity can reign more and cupy an honorable position even in the more among them. Thus they will at- eyes of the world. Then total contributain to all due emancipation from for- tions each year of a few hundred thoueign elements and come into possession sands, now spontaneous offerings of over of a spiritual development which shall 50,000,000 marks. Then a missionary be at home in Japan and yet genuinely result of at most a few tens of thousands Christian. " of Christians from the heathen; to-day a company of some 8,000,000, a capital MISCELLANEOUS. which each decade increases at com- peund interest. Then here and there -Missionary Berg, of the Danish So- an isola.ted, independent congregation ciety, has a good word to say for our from among the heathens; to-day thoucountrymen in the Miasions-Blad,' "It sands of organized congregations supis a pleasure to be in company with porting themselves and furnishing from Americans; for altho they speak Eng- their midst teachers and preachers, inlish they have none of the stiff, short, deed, here and there already passing reserved way of English people. They into national churches I This is verily neither recognize English class feeling a Divine legitimation of the missionary nor the pronounced Scotch clannish- commission, that it should, 1800 years ness; but for the language, my Ameri- after it was given, as it were, rise out can companions might just as well have of its grave and set in motion a movebeen Danes, 80 plain and straightfor- ment of the world's history which has ward were they in their whole de- made this century a missionary cenmeanor." tury. "-Allgemeine Miasi01Ul Zeitachrift_ As Mr. Brace remarks, the Scandina- -" And yet the ma.in citadels of vian blood of the east counties of Eng- heathenism are hardly besieged, far inland is peculiarly strong in America, deed from being taken."-Idem. especially in New England, and many of us show it in our Danish names, in- -" The invitation, ' Come over into cluding our editor-in-chief. Macedonia and help us,' is a pregnant, significant word. Sometimes, however, -" The well-known book of Gundert, it is so ill applied as to work more harm •Evangelical Missions, their Lands, Peo- than good for labor in the kingdom of ples, and Labors,' closes its review of God. There is always a retribution the present state of the evangelical mis- when anyone heedlessly wrests words sionary work with the words: ' A litt18 or narratives of the Scripture out of beginning has been made; the earth is their true connection, or overlooks some yet 'OO1'1J full of night.' It is true, if we important circumstance, or in any way compare the condition of missions to- does violence to a passage. For Inday with that of one hundred or even in stance, in order to move the hearts of part of fifty years ago, we must admit people in Christendom and to warm 8 great adva.nce. Then a world closed them into interest for missions among to the Gospel of Christ; to-day one the heathen, It has been only too cusopened to it. Then a world sleeping in tomary so to generalize Paul's vision as rationalism, to which missions appeared if it were true that the people of aU or as a folly ; to-day a mighty missionary almost all heathen lands were weary of spirit breathing through all divisions idolatry and the service of sin, and were of the Church. Then scanty even as to longing for something new, for truth, numbers, a little troop of inexperienced were standing on the shores or borders missionaries ; to-day a stately army of tried heralds of the faith, who have

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI.IGENCE

of their territories wringing their bands human that might be named. Careful and calling out to every Christian, to and judicious methods and appliances every white man, • Come over and help of combined action He uses; but these us I' The heathen were imagined to are inefficient when we compare with be disgusted with their own darkness, them the power latent in character.

and to have a receptiveness for the mes- Eliminate biography from the records sage of the Gospel, which did not at all of the Gospel's advance, and little his- exist. If, then, a youthful missionary, tory remains. And of this it may be filled with such erroneous imaginations, expedient to remind ourselves in the arrived among them here or there in the day's tendency to ~ubordinate much to world, and encountered unreceptiveness, organization. A society can never do obduracy, hostility, instead of being re- the work Christ allots to the individual ceived with open arms, as he had hoped, Christian. Let the work of the Refor- there resulted lor him a cruel disap- mation have been handed over to a re- pointment and severe inner conflicts. forming committee, and how many such And, moreover, the friends of missions committees would be needed to make, at home, finding themselves deceived in rolled together, one Luther? For a their hopeful expectations, would be- Paul, with heart on fire and a purpose come discouraged and lukewarm; many of steel, substitute a board of missions, of them would even wreak on missions worked from Antioch, and how long at large the displeasure arising from the would such a board have taken in exaggerations of their representatives, • turning the world upside down' 2 and would turn away from a cause The greatest things that have been whicb seemed to them to be half a swin- wrought for Christ in the world have dle. Let us, then, declare in aU the been wrought through the instrumen- baldness of sober truth: Apart from talityof strong individuality, and this rare exceptions, which, on close exami- the spirit of life and liberty quickens, nation, usually reveal the working of does not crush."-Ohurch Missiona1"1/ some predisposing cause, we find neither intelligencer.

individual heatben nor heathen peoples, whose temper of mind, before they had -The intelligencer, remarking on the come into closer contact with Christian- progressive views of Mr. Justice Ameer ity, could be said with any truth to find Ali and Bome of his fellow-Moslems in expression in the appeal, • Come over India, says that he and they, living un- and help us.' On the other hand, their der the freedom of a Christian govern- usual attitude toward an incipient mis- ment, and under the strong, ethical in- sion is at first one of thorough indiffer- fluences of Christianity, are endeavor- ence or aversion; thereby betraying ing to give to Islam a moral elevation the full hideousness of their pagan ob- which is not intrinsic to it, and which scuration. Indeed, it is hardly the most the sure instinct of the body of Moham- grievously sick that call for the physi- medans rejet:ts. Indeed, these gentle- cian. It is the hidden and opprobri- men betray their sense of this by giving ous disease that for very shame' will to themselves the name of Mutazilas.

not be known, tho it were for healing. Now Mutazila is equivalent in Moslem Paul's vision sets forth the scattered use to Freethinker. It seems to have children of peace for whom the mission- in an aggravated degree the same mean- ary is to seek and from whom, as from ing which in Christianity Rationalist a center, his work may spread."-Mis- has in general acceptance. The orig- sions Blatt der lJriUergemeine. inal Mutazilas, it is remarked by the Intelligencer, .. belonged to a sect ot -" Be it said, God's cause in the Freethinkers, who made strong efforts world employs personal character for to rationalize Islam in the early days of its propagation more than anything else the Baghdad Kaliphate. It was a move-

ENGLISH NOTES

ment which bid fair at one time to rev- cepts, and, what is more, succeeds in olutionize the Islamic system, by strik· bringing them into practice. But this ing directly at the orthodox views of is not enough to make it an ethical re- inspiration, the nature of the Divine ligion. It was the glory of the Muta- attributes, and the questions connected zilas that they endeavored to raise it to with free-will and fate. It was, un- this character; but their effort struck doubtedly, a great intellectual move- at once upon the rock that must ulti- ment, a revolt against a system already mately wreck it, the jiaJed characte1' of become hard and fast; but it lacked I8lam, firud e'IJen then; nay, .firud even the moral and spiritual element, and so from tTte out8et. Hence, too, the fact utterly failed. Ibn Khaldun, the great- that their fall was followed by no resur- est of the Arab historians, says' it was rection.' "-EDWARD SELL, in Ohurch a pernicious dogma which has worked Mumona1'Y IntellioenCl!ll'.

great evils.' In due course orthodoxy reasserted its power, and the Mutazila movement failed. The final blow was English Notes. given by AI Ashari. • The Mutazilas,' it is said, ' held up their heads till such BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

time as God produced Al Ashari to the May Mi8sionary Meetinos.-The an· world.' As a young man, this famous nual meetings of the Baptist Missionary theologian had been a follower of the Society were marked by a tone of en- Mutazilas; but one day, standing on couragement amounting at times to the steps of the pulpit in the great jubilation. Having regard to the spir- mosque at Basra, he threw away his itual side of the work, the ground for kaftan, and said, '0 ye, who are met satisfaction was considerable. Large together I Like as I cast a way this gar- additions to the native churches in In- ment, so do I renounce all that I for- dia, China, and on the Congo were re- merly believed.' He soon became a ported: the elementary day schools person of much influence. He over- show an increased attendance, while the threw the liberal school, and his prin- Sunday-schools manifest a still more ciples and methods have ruled the marked advance in numbers. Fourteen greater part of the world of Islam ever new missionaries have been sent out since. This is to be regretted, for it in- during the past twelve months; and as, tensified in Islam its unprogressive na- in various quarters, native churches ture and led to its present stagnation, have become, in supervision and support'

thus rendering all hope of social, moral, independent of English aid, the society and political reform vain. The deeper has been able to turn its energies to reason for the failure of the Mutazilas, fresh fields.

a reason which equally applies to mod- A pleasing feature in the treasurer's ern movements toward reform now, is statement was the welcome announce- well put by Dr. Kumen: ment that the heavy debt, amounting, " • The caprice of a tyrant may have roughly speaking, to $120,000, had been been the occasion of the overthrow of extinguished. The secretary, A. H.

the Mutazilas, but its real cause lay Baynes, Esq., appealed for more mis- deeper, in the essence of Islam, which sion laborers, and announced that no the popular instinct had apprehended suitable candidate who had offered him- justly. The masses were not competent self as a missionary had been refused to follow the discussions of the schol- during the past year. The Rev. Dr.

ars, but they felt that the defenders of George S. Barrett, ex-President of the the uncreated Quran were upholdin,g English Congregational Union, having the absolute claims of their religion, just returned from Jamaica, bore a and must therefore be right. The law splendid testimony to mission work of Islam contains admirable moral pre- from the results that have accrued in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the West Indies. Among the missiona- sides, what is wanted is a fuller conse· ries that took part may be mentioned cration of the native teachers; more the Rev. E. C. Smyth, of Chou'ping, men like David. the Tamil, who is North China, and the Rev. S. B. Drake, full of the Spirit. "We have been," of Cheefoo, North China, both of whom he said, "carrying our converts too testified to the growth and diffusion of much; but now we must teach them to interest in the Gospel message in the walk on their own feet. We need the districts where they labor, as well as to outpouring of the Spirit upon our peomore palpable fruit; also the Rev. J. A. ple for work. It has been borne in Clarke, of the Upper Congo, whose upon me that much more might be done missionary experiences in the Dark by prayer. • .. We have the oppor· Continent were listened to with breath· tunities and the open doors; therefore less interest; and last, but not least, the PRAY." Rev. W. A. James. of Madaripore, Eastern Bengal, and the Rev. Thomas Frank Anderson, Esq., of the Stu· Evans, who for forty years has labored dents' Volunteer Missionary Union, in the northwest provinces of India. cited the fact that since the late Liver· Of the meetings this year, it may be pool convention the S. V. M. U. had said that they have been among the seemed to get a new start. Taking as most crowded and enthusiastic on rec- his topic the motto of the institution ord. named, .. The evangelization of the world in this generation," Mr. And6r· Ohurch Missiona'l'1J Society.-At'the son enlarged on the possibility of the annual meeting of this society, J. Mun· fulfilment of that watchword, and the ro, Esq., presided, and observed that lines along which the work was to be the proper subject for a missionary accomplished. In his judgment, one meeting to-day is not, What we have of the main lines was enrolment of a done; but, What we have not done. student force in the heathen world, and In his view, no missionary station is as already in India this was being done. yet fully equipped and manned. Too Another line of no less moment was the long we have looked upon missionary development of a deeper consecration in work as for a few and not for all. In the Church at home. order that God may give the blessing, let us bring the whole tithe to Him. The Rev. C. J. F. Lymons. of Mid· China. compared the situation to Paul's The annual report, of exceptional in· vision of the Man of Macedonia, coupled terest, was read by the Rev. F. Baylis, with the miraculous draught of fishes. secretary. The figures show large spir- Like the Man of Macedonia, the Chinese itual gains, the converts numbering were calling, " Come over and help us ;" 7000, or nearly 24 a day. In Uganda and so, like the disciples who beckoned to 200 native evangelists are supported by their partners to aid them in their haul the converts. Mr. Baylis concluded by of fish, the Chinese converts beckon saying, "I believe we can move Eng· us to make common cause with them in land as she has never been moved be· securing the spoils that need hauling in. fore if we but go the right way to work. We want more infO'l'mation and less ex· We may say, in closing, of this meetlwrtation; above all, more definite pray- ing, which was crowded. that it was of er at home and in our meetings." a markedly incisive character and spiro itual tone. The C. M. S. is now within The Rev. E. S. Carr, of Tinnevelly, three years of its centenary. obeerved that only one in twenty- are Christians in Tinnevelly. The main THE KINGDOM. difficulty is to gain the ear of the Hindus so that the Word may take effect. -Two thirds of the population of the Schools are a great means to this. Be· globe is under the sway of 5 rulers, and this fact greatly simplifies the problllm of missions. The Emperor of China sions. God's books are never closed.- governs 400,000,000. Queen Victoria The Standard.

has control of 380,000,000. The Czar -A church that gel'.erously supports tyrannizes over 115,000,000. France, missions will support everything else with all her dependencies, numbers 70,- which ought to be supported. 000,000; Germany. 35.000,000; Turkey,40,000,000; Japan, 40,000,000; and -A recent visitor to our sanctum was Spain, 27,000,000. a subscriber who receives his mail but once a year. Such is one of the disad· -Dr. Cust has issued a .. Table of vantages of life in Alaska, but all the Quinquennial Progress of Bible Trans· disadvantages pale when compared with lations 1891-95." which carries on the the glory of the privilege of teaching register since his book on Bible transla- the Gospel to those who know it not.- tions was published. In the 1890 list The Cong1'egationalist. there were registered translations in 269 languages and 62 dialects; total, 329. -This largeness of mission is what Dr. Cust now adds 41 languages and 11 we ought all, laity and clergy, to realdialects, making a total to 1895 of 381, ize. We must get out of parochialism, in which portions of the Bible are trans· out of diocesanism, out of provinciallated. Among the new ones are Chagga, ism. into the spirit of our Lord and Giriama, Sagalla, Taveta, and the Mom. Master, wlio came to those who are far basa form of Swahili, all from C. M. S. off as well as those who are nigh, and East Africa missions. Of the 52 new bade His disciples go to all nations as translations, 29 have been published by His witnesses and teachers,-The Spirit the British and Foreign Bible Society, of Missions.

and the Test by other Bible or mission- -By character I mean all those ten- ary societies in Scotland, Germany, dencies that make for truthfulness, sin- America, etc.-Intelligence'!'. cerity, loyalty, courage, honesty, and a -An English journalist was very fine sense of honor, in a wider interpremuch shocked lately to find that it cost tation of that noble word-the honor at. least £1000 to convert a Chinaman. that will make us live up to our own He drew straightway the inference that best convictions and ideal standards.- missions were a failure. A religious Contributors' Club in Atlantic Jfonthly.

journalist gave him the facts about the -Said Rev. J. S. Dennis, in one of British invasion of interior Africa. his lectures at Lane Theological Semi- That cost $750,000 and many brave nary: "The influence of personal ex- men-a prince of the royal household ample as exhibited in the characters and among the number-laid down to bring lives of missionaries and their converts King Prempeh to order. Was that is a potent factor in regenerating sb- expedition a failure also? And besides, ciety. Christian family life and the in- it does not cost £1000 to convert a fluence of Christian women are essential Chinaman, or $1000, or $500. features in the social value of missions.

-There are no .. fiscal years" in mist A Christian mission lays the foundations sions. Missionary societies must neces· of a new social order by giving a stimusarily make their annual reports and lus to new national aspirations and new make known the amount secured to ideals of government. The whole Ori- carryon the work entrusted to them by ental world is responding to the awakthe churches. But because we did not ening touch; an era of social transition make our contribution "before the is at hand."

books closed," that by no means re- -The plan of foreign missions is: leases us from the obligations of the First, to send out living men and wom- great commission for a year. It is never en, the best and the best educated that " too late" to make an offering to mis- can be found, to teach and preach and live the Gospel. Second, to equip them, Crosby writes from Micronesia: "I just as mercantile agents and explorers was telling some of our new scholars of are equipped, for the new climate and the meeting, and one asked, • Where is conditions in which they have to live, the American Board?' I replied, • In and to furnish them as far as possible Boston;' and he went on, • How big a with the strongest weapons of civiliza- city is it? Is it as big as Boston?' I tion-the printing press, the school, the explained what the American Board is, hospital. Third, to draw into the work and he was much surprised. • Why. as rapidly as possible an army of native we all thought it was a big city, and workers, that the Church in every land you all lived there when you were in may belong to the people of that land America I' That will do to go with and embody tbe Christ life in their own another question one of them asked me forms of thought and speech. Fourth, before: • Are the United States in Bosto administer the enterprise on sound ton, or is Boston in the United States?' " business principles.-Rev. Henry Van Dyke. -Tho it is five years since he died, it seems fitting that there should be some -The Oongregationalist says that a Bort of obituary notice of a warm canine Maine pastor recently obtained a con· friend of the Church Missionary Society tribution for the missionary debt from in Sheffield, named" Tas." He was a every member of his church by preach· collie, and being able to perform a ing a special sermon, and afterward number of clever tricks, was much in calling personally on every church-mem- request at the Sunday-school and parober who was absent when the sermon· chial teas which are so popular in that was preached, and by emphasizing the town. At the conclusion of one of his fact that mites were welcome. But, tricks, his master, a clergyman, was acthen, those same church-members ought customed to remark, … Tas' has a to be everlastingly ashamed of them- C. M. S. box," and the result was ususelves that the pastor was obliged to ally a shower of coppers. The reports spend his time and strength on such a of the Society show that the sums in tl:..e task. It reads lik.e the story of Dr. box of this C. M. S. dog during thfi Jacob Chamberlain's horse who always years 1885-91 amounted in all to no less refused to go until he had been " wound than £64 17s. 4d., an average of over up." £91-0hurch Missionary lntelligencer.

-A woman in England has put in a -In the course of a ten days' mission striking way the good which might be tour in Africa, Dr. Steele visited 19 vilaccomplished if all Englishmen would lages, held 20 meetings, gave medicine deny themselves only one tenth of the to 320 patients, extracted 20 teeth, and alcohol which they now consume. With preached to more than 2000 people. It the money thus saved she would send took 11 men to carry his luggage, 2 men out missio~aries, and allowing as much his tent, 2 his magic lantern, 2 his bed, as $1500 as the salary of each, she says bedstead, box of clothing, chair and she would, from this saving alone, be table; and the cost of the entire tour able to send out 45,000 additional mis- was less than $6. And yet they say sionaries. that missions are expensive.

-'Tis the first step which costs. It WOMAN'S WORK. is said that during eighteen years after the opening of the first mission of the -" Reported from Africa that the American Board in Bombay, the num- • new woman' has reached Efulenber of missionaries who died was great- Mrs. Johnston-and welcome she was. er than the number of Hindus who were She walked two thirds of the way from converted. the beach." Thus far from Woman's -Where is the schoolma'am? Miss Work for Woman. And as for the all other African foods I can now eat co new woman" of that sort, may she with the relish of a full-fledged Afri- multiply and replenish the earth and can. We have all the necessities of subdue it, especially in heathen climes. life, and have not made so great a sacri- -Helping Hand laments and exhorts fice as we were willing to make, nor as follows: .. Let it be remembered that suffered so much deprivation as we had after twenty-five years-successful years expected. The lizards, fiies, and moswe call them-we have not attained the quitoes I do not find to be liuch pests as ideal with which we started-' two I had antiCipated. In this I am happily cents a week from every woman in our disappointed. It is true that lizards very churches.' While many have learned often cross our path, and not infrequentboth to give and pray for the conver- ly come into the house, but they are not sion of the heathen, and find they can the repulsive-looking animals of Amerby no means limit their giving to two ica. They are good-looking little felcents a week, there are still those who lows, and we rather enjoy them, and say, , Weare not interested,' and refuse would be lonesome without them."

even this pittance for their sisters in -In the Old World also, so rough darkness. We are thankful that so ~nd hard, woman is forging ahead, for many have joined us, but we must not m the last final examination 01 the cease effort and prayer till all are won. Agra, India, Medical School, out of 17 Sincere interest can only come through young women who passed their exam- intelligence. Let us scatter far and inations, 13 were Indian Christians.

wide our missionary literature." One, Miss L. Singh, achieved won- -Of the Indian women who live in derful success in the last M.A. exthe settlements of the Hudson Bay Com- amination, as she stood second in the pany, in northern Canada, C. W. Whit- university. This advance of Indian ney writes in Hu,rper'aMagaeine: .. They Christian young women is a very resleep and dance and smoke, but their markable development of the age. Insleeping comes as a well-earned respite stances can be multiplied where such after the day's toil; their dancing has take the lead. Miss Sorabji, in Bomthe outward appearance of a sacrifice, bay, is one well-known example of that to which they are silently resigned; which is happening allover the Contiand smoking is an accompaniment to nent. The municipal school for nonwork rather than a diversion in itl!elf. Christian women in Lahore has for its The woman is the country drudge. Her two head-mistresses two sisters, the work is never finished. She chops the daughters of a retired Christian medical firewood, dries the fish and meat, snares officer in the Government service. Their rabbits, and carries her catch into the third sister is in sole charge of the medipost on her back; makes and embroid- cal work at an adjoining mission staers with beads the mittens, moccasins tion, while several other Indian women and leggings; yields the lion's share of fill important medical posts in thevicinthe scanty larder to her husband when ity. Another lady was inspectress of he is at home luxuriating in smoke and schools in another adjoining district till sleep, and when he is away gives her the time of her death.-Intelligencer.

children her tiny allowance of fish and -The Zenana Bible and Medical goes hungry without a murmur." Mission employs 122 Europeans, 175 -This sister, whose name is Mary C. native Christian teachers, and 79 Bible Archer, a United Brethren missionary women. The income last year was at Rotufunk, West Africa, must be of £14,716.

a contented mind, or else be possessed -The Woman's Foreign Missionary of a faith which changes mountains to Union of Friends in America held its molehills. Hear her; "The rice and third triennial conference in Wilmington, 0., May 14th-17th. The attend· -The library of theYoungWomen'B ance was large and the spiritual quality Christian Association in New York is a of the sessions was very tine. One boon to a very large and important class does not often hear such prayers. The -the self-supporting women of that editor of this department of the Mrs- city. It contains 24,407 volumes, and SIONARY REVIEW occupied one evening has nearly 5000 regular readers. It was with an address. desired to increase the number of books, and to this end the Library Committee YOUNG PEOPLE. recently held a book reception, each guest being requested to bring 1 book -Christianity has made immense for the library. gains in the attention and devotion of young people. It has identified in new -The Christian Endeavor Missionary ways Christian character with good citi- League of the Reformed (Dutch) Church zenship. It is more aggressive in its has one admirable method that may well spirit and more inclusive in its aims. be commended to organizations of other There is a much wider interest in apply- denominations. They send one free ing Christian principles to the solution copy of the mission organ of the deof problems affecting the present happi- nomination, The Mi8Biun Field, to every ness and mutual helpfulness of man- society whose contributions to denomikind. Interest in missions has broad- national missions during the year ened, not lessened. Inquiries concern- amount to $10 or more. ing the person of Christ and men's relation with Him are more numerous -The Catholic Review wishes that it and more earnest than ever before. "could transfer a little of the Endeav- There seem to be good evidences that orers' enthusiasm and intense zeal and the Christian conscience is, in some devotion to the tepid, half-hearted posidirections, not less sensitive, and is more tion of our own people who are mere outspoken to-day than in the last gen- nominal Catholics. There is no use in eration.-The Gung'l'egationalist. pooh-poohing, much less in ridiculing this grand moral movement. Their aim -Concerning the Student Volunteer and their motives are good. For the :Movement, the most cheering tidings present they seem to be doing a good come from India. During the past three work. Any organization of earnest, months 5 conferences have been held, zealous, Christian people who aim at at Bombay, Lahore, Lucknow, Calcutta, stemming the tide of corruption, puriand Madras. The aggregate attend- fying politics, elevating the moral tone ance at these conferences has been over of communities, and encouraging a more 1000, representing 127 colleges and decided type of Christian citizenship, schools. So far as results can be tabu- certaiuly is not to be despised. Nor lated, it has been ascertained that 128 need we be ashamed to emulate their students have volunteered for mission- zeal, their enterprise, and their aggresary work. sive devotion in laboring for the good of their fellow-men." -To perform all services as silently 88 possible, not to talk about them un- -The total number of societies in the less it is necessary, in order to stimulate New York City Christian Endeavor others to do likewise, to forget the good Union is 135; the total membership is done as quickly as possible, and move 6500. The Presbyterians lead, with 42 forward to the next opportunity-these societies; the Baptists follow, with 25 i· I!,re among the rules of the King's the Reformed (Dutch), with 19; the Daughters. Let us have just as many Methodists, with 13; the Congregation- King's Daughters (if of that kind) as alists, with 10; the United Presbytepossible, and of both sexes. rians, with 4; the Reformed Presbyte- rians, with 3; the Disciples, with 8; and miscellaneous, 16. Ninety-five of -The TriJJune Fresh Air Fund was these societies report missionary com- started nineteen years ago, and has in· mittees, and 83 report $7405 as the creased year by year in efficiency and amount given to missions during the usefulness. This fund has ministered past year. Several societies, which since its establishment to over 300,000 made no return in figures, reported the children, at a total cost of $347,830.

support of a missionary; this would The good accomplished and the amount probably run the amount to about of happiness it has been the means of $9000. There are 97 junior societies, bringing into thousands of homes can- with a membership of about 3000. not be calculated in figures. It is -The Mt. Vernon Place, Washing- planned to carryon a yet greater work ton, D. C., society has 120 members this year, the management assuming pledged to the two·cents-a-week plan, and hoping that there will be no lack and raised $100 for missions last year. of contributions and olIers of hospitality for the children. -In Liverpool, England, a Baptist Y. P. S. C. E. missionary committee has -Were all Hebrews of the stamp of been formed by several societies, and Nathan Straus, and could we trace the they have undertaken the support of a Good Samaritan quality to their relig· foreign missionary. Rev. C. 1_ Dodds is ion, it might not be so bad to raise the their representative, who is doing ser- cry, " Back to Moses '" The coal yards vice on the Congo. He is himself an maintained by this lover of his kind not Endeavorer, and is a member of one of long since were closed for the season.

England's earliest societies. The first During the season more than 14,000,000 year of this missionary committees' pounds were distributed, at the rate of work resulted in gifts of more than 30 pounds for 5 cents. In addition to $250. The other gifts of the societies this, a large quantity was given away make the total almost twice that amount. to the needy on orders distributed for Mr. Straus by the managers of the UNITED STATES. recognized charitable agencies. On May -W. T. Harris, the Commissioner of 1st the branch depots for the distribu- Education, has issued his fifth annual tion of sterilized milk were opened for report. It shows that nearly a quarter of their fourth season. The main depot at the entire popUlation-an aggregate of No. 151 Avenue C was in operation all 15,OOO,OOO-is enrolled in schools and col- winter, and an average of 1000 bottles leges. There are 235,000 schoolhouses, of sterilized milk: a day has been disvalued at nearly $400,000,000; 260,000 tributed at a nominal price of 1 cent a female teachers were employed, as bottle.

against 122,000 male teachers; school -~hank God, some thousands of expenditures during the year amounted good Indians still live. As witness the to $163,000,000. It seems that theologi· record of the Pilgrim Congregational cal schools are more heavilyendOWtld Church of t,he Santee Agency, Nebrasthan any other class of institutions. k~, a mission church. It has a resident -The Reformed (Dutch) Church is membership of only 62, those being the to be congratulated on having a mission- missionaries and the Ind'ians among ary so gifted and devoted as Dr. Jacob whom they labor, and yet last year this Chamberlain, and it is in the writing of church contributed $560 to 5 of the de- tracts that his literary skill is at its very nominational societies, to the Dakota best. It would be difficult to find racier Native Missionary Society, and to aid 2 missionary reading than is supplied by sister churches, besides raising $137 for his "Winding up a Horse," " Break local expenses. No wonder Secretary Cocoanuts over the Wheels," and Ryder writes: "If the churches " How those Cobras Squirmed." throughout the country would even approach the generosity of this church, -Not many missionary magazines the debt of the American Missionary saw the light during the month of May Association would be raised at once. that were so full of interesting and Think of it! An average of more than profitable reading as the Spirit of MiB· $9 per member for distinctively mission- sions. Let our brethren of the Protary activities outside of the church it- estant Episcopal Church not fail to self and more than $11 per member for read, note, mark, and inwardly digest the spread of the Gospel and the main- the contents from the first page to the tenance of church services! last.

-The work of the American Board -'Tis a well-known law of physics in its 3 missions in papal lands was be- that large bodies move slowly, or, at gun in 1872, nearly twenty-four years least, it takes them a long time to start. ago. Of the 10 ordained missionaries And so when two full years ago the in these 3 missions, 2 are in Austria, 1 Methodist preachers of Chicago began in Spain, and 7 in Mexico. The 3 mis- to stir up His Holiness the Pope over sions now embrace 35 churches, with the persecutions of Protestants in South 1913 members, while 28 schools of all America, and urge him to secure for grades are maintained, having 1672 them the freedom which Catholics enjoy pupils under instruction. These figures in this land, it was not reasonable to exare not large, but they indicate good pect the relief would come soon. It growth in view of the force employed, took one year just to get a letter from and they seem specially promising when Chicago to the Eternal City. Then Leo it is remembered that the seed has been was in doubt if there was aught to comvery widely distributed and may be ex- plain of down there, and later he learned pected to bear fruit in many parts of that the civil power was supreme, and the wide field which these missions have if that happened to be tyrannical and attempted to cover.-Missionary Herald. persecutive, he could not help it, for he never meddled with politics. Surely, -Secretary Speer, of the Presbyterian not Ii greatresult for Ii tug of two years. Board, has these words of appeal for his denomination: "We have taken pos- EUROPE. session of more of the world than any other Church, and we do not yield our Great Britain.-At a meeting of the ground. We have 27 missions full of Nyanza Committee of the Church Misbrave people. Of Japan's 40,000,000, sionary Society, held in Uganda on July one fourth is our share. We were first 22d, 1895, a resolution was passed askto enter upon the 12,000,000 of Korea. ing the parent committee of that society We have 4 missions in China. The to supply for the ensuing year in the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of India, Revised Luganda Version 3000 New 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,000 in Testaments, 5000 St. Matthew, 2500 Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of the St. John, 600 Four Gospels and Acts Presbyterian Church of these United in one volume, 500 New Testaments States. In Colombia there are 27,000 lep- witb references, well bound; 200 Pentaers, with no one to tell them of Christ. teuch, 200 Isaiah, 1000 Bibles-in all, There are 721,000 villages in India, to 13,000 books. They anticipate that a the one-hundredth part of which the similar quantity will be required each love of Christ has not been told. To year for the next five years. Upon this Presbyterians in this country belong the committee passed a resolution ask- $3,000,000,000, with annual increase of ing the British and Foreign Bible So- $100,000,000. We manage by great ciety very kindly to grant the large supeffort to raise $1,000,000 for foreign mis- ply asked for. At the meeting of the sions (and did that but once), one three- Bible Society's committee on March 2d, thousandth part of our wealth. a vote of these books, to be carried out by instalments as fast as the editorial and for some time a member of Livingand printing departments can supply stone's famous Zambesi expedition. In them, was passed. 1860 he joined the Universities' Mission to Central Africa, and was associated -More than 30 of the younger clergy- with the first bishop, Bishop Mackenmen of the diocese of Durham, England, zie. The latter part of his life Mr. have addressed a communication to their WalIer spent as rector of an English bishop (Dr. Westcott), placing them- country parish, but his voice and pen selves subject to his direction as to were always at the service of the Dark going into the foreign mission field. Continent. They say:" We think that those who stand at the Church's watch tow- The Continent.-The McAllMission ers may be willing to organize and di- has had its share of suffering from lack rect us if they are once convinced that of funds to carryon its regular work. we are willing to obey orders and thank- So great was the deficit at the close of ful to have them to obey." its last financial year that it was decided to close the four halls in Lyons and give -Some 750,000 patients were treated up the meetings in other towns. The last year in the Dufferin hospitals of news comes from Lyons, however, that India or in other hospitals officered by the Baptist and Presbyterian churches women. in that city have come to the rescue, pledging themselves to support the four -For some years the adult baptisms stations. One of the most encouraging in the Church Missionary Society mis- features of this mission is the increassions have been between 3000 and 4000 ing interest of the French Protestant a year, or an average of about 10 per churches in its work. A new hall has day for every day in the year. In the been opened by the evangelical church past year this average has been main- in GrenelIe, Paris, which meets all the tained without including Uganda; but expenses of the enterprise, and several in Uganda so large a number of adult pastors have succeeded in interesting converts have been baptized in the year, their young people in practical service that the ordinary total is nearly doubled. at the McAlI salles. Among the items are : West Africa, 325; East Africa, 116; India, 2013 (the -In connection with the death of largest figure on record); Ceylon, 133 ; Baron Hirsch the (/lm'8tian Advocate China, 659 (503 in Fuh-Kien alone, even employs such phrases as " liberality unin such a year I) ; Japan, 292. Then bounded" and" a career without a parfor Uganda the number returned is allel," and declares that" since 1890 he 2971 ; and the grand total cannot be has dispensed in beneficence over $15,- much under '7000. There have also 000,000 a year." And certainly the been over 8000 baptisms oj' the children world never before saw combined such of Christian parents.-Intelligencel'. ability and such disposition to bless hu- manity by bestowing such vast sums. -The great society named above has 975 Europeans as its representatives in -Waldensians, English Wesleyan, the foreign field, and 311 native and American Methodist, English and Amer- Eurasian clergymen. The communi- ican Baptists, Free Italian Church, cants number 57,779 and the adherents, Plymouth Brethren, Unitarian and Re- 212,640. formed Catholic are all at work in Italy. About 250 missionaries, pastors, and -The natives of the Dark Continent evangelists are engaged in the work, or have lost a devoted friend by the death in the proportion of 1 to 150,000. Mulof Horace Waller, whose sagacious titndes of Italians have not yet heard counsels on African affairs were never the Gospel as preached by evangelicals, darkened by the shadow of self-interest. tho all might hear it. According As a youth Mr. Waller was an engineer, to the latest statistics, about 6000 are administration,' and he went on to say connected with the various churches.- that he desired lir. Terrell to write Mi8sion Journal. President Cleveland and ask him to sup- press them. 'Why,' replied the envoy -An Odessa correspondent states: extraordinary and minister plenipoten• .. The South Russian press is again tiary of the United States,' there are urging the Government to take speedy 35,000 newspapers printed in the United measures to prevent the growth of States, and everyone of them gives Stundism in the southern and western you fits every morning.' " provinces. It is stated that this great movement among the peasants has not -In the March REVIEW it was stated been destroyed by the severe enact· that 1000 copies of an Arabic translaments directed against it, that the efforts tion of " Angel's Christmas" were to be of its leaders have been only diverted publlshed at Beirut for free distribution into secret channels, and that unless in- among the Sunday-schools of Syria. stant steps are taken to counteract it the The further statement is in order that movement is certain to spread to the this work is done by the Foreign Sunlarge towns, and to Great Russia, where day-school Association of Brooklyn, it will be almost impossible to grapple N. Y., and with funds furnished by with it. Mrs. Walter T. Hatch, who has also given money to publish for a similar ASIA. use 1000 copies each of " Christie's Old Organ" and" Saved at Sea." Islam.-What are the causes that have led to our decline? Want of edu- -Dr. J. C. Young, of the Keith-Falcation has been assigned as the main coner Mission at Aden, reports his cause, but want of school-teaching is l1rst baptism in the difficult field of more the consequence of social deca· South Arabia. This mission was planned dence than the cause. Our social de- in 1885 by the gifted and consecrated generacy must be mainly ascribed to man whose name it bears, was started our inability to accumulate wealth and by him the next year, and in 1887 he inability to preserve property. Both died in the midst of his toils. And it is Hindus and Mohammedans are living now, after the lapse of a decade, that under the same government, but while the harvest begins. My word shall not the Hindu community is accumulating return unto Me void. Their works do wealth and gaining in social importance, follow them. we have lost the wealth and the property that we had when the English peo- India.-Notwithstanding all that the ple assumed the sovereignty of India. English people have done to benefit In- The time is rapidly coming when, in dia, the missionaries have done mOle spite of individuals becoming judges or than all other agencies combined.-Lora magistrates and barristers or advocates, Lawrence. the great majority of the Moslem population will become hewers of wood and -The Government of India cannot drawers of water.-Moslem (Jhronide. but acknowledge the great obligation under which it is laid by the benevo- -A Washington correspondent is re- lent exertions made by missionaries, sponsible for this story: "Mr. Terrell whose blameless example and self·denyis said to be on very intimate terms with ing labors are infusing new vigor into the Sultan. As they were recently din- the stereotyped life of the great populaing together at the palace his imperial tions placed under English rule.-The majesty remarked that he regretted to Secretary of State for India. learn that there were • four newspapers in the United States which had pub- -In addition to all other sources of lished articles seriously reflecting on his wealth, India is blessed with vast beds of coal. One region is named covering 500 square miles, and containing 14,000,- tileries. M. Oehler, the director of the 600,000 tons, and another with 200 Basle Missionary Society, in answer to square miles and 465,000,000 tons. the objection that a bait was thus offered to conversion, wrote: "The end which -Says the Indian Witnes8: II The we aim at in our industrial enterprise is following extract from a private letter not to rouse in the heathen the desire of written by the Rev. Dr. Parker, for being converted. We only aim at mak- more than thirty-six years a leader in ing it possible for those who have this the missions of Oudh and Rohilkhand, desire to carry it out. One great obsta- deserves careful perusal: 'The Salva- cle to conversion in India is removed if tion Army agents are a strange people. we can offer our converts a means of They are at work in Oudh and opened gaining their bread, which they lose in Bareli. They have taken our people when they are converted. The tileries, wherever they could get them. The with their hard work, which is consid- Thakur work near Panahpur has been ered degrading by the Hindus, with the nearly swept away by them and a num- strict discipline exercised over the ber of the Panahpur and Ramapur peo- workmen, and the slender wages they ple have left and followed them. They receive, has very few attractions for took over 300 of our Hardoi people, and men who were in comfortable circum- after getting them reported in the War stances before their conversion." The Cry dropped many of them out of the capital for these industries was ad- ranks again. If they are going through vanced by friends of the society, who our Rohilkhand missions in this way bear all the risks, giving the society the they will do the most cruelly destructive entire profit.-Revue dea Mi88i0n8 Con- work for Satan that has been done any- tempm·aines.

where for a very long time.' " -The Kaukab-i-Hindhas some inter- And this further charge calls for esting figures regarding self-support in the Methodist missions of North India. attention from the General: "The Rev. In the Northwest Conference 21 native R. Gillespie, a missionary in India of preachers, and in the North India Conthe Presbyterian Church, has published ference 43 men are supported entirely a statement showing that after carefully from local collections. But the proporinvestigating the reports of Commis- tion of small salary men on self-support sioner Booth-Tucker, he finds that many is greater in the latter conference. of. the army corps, officers and soldiers The number ~f Christians in the Northreported by him had no existence in west Conference is 41,019, and they fact, but only on paper, and that his give 4782 rupees; in the other conboastful statements of large numbers of ference there are 48,814 Christians, and natives converted by the Army were the amount received from them is only either erroneous exaggerations or entire- 4348 rupees, showing a higher aVE'rage ly unfounded. lIe gives names, places, of giving in the Northwest Conference. and dates, and quotations from Booth- Tucker in the War Cry, and challenges him to produce 100 members of the -By the last report of Lodiana Pres- Army in Gujerat, where he claimed to byterian Mission it appears that 566 have 10,000, and that he will pay a Bouls were received to the church last rupee for each one." year. There are 19 ordained native -The industrial establishments of men, 15 licentiates, 23 Bible women, 20 the Basle Mission in India brought in a churches and chapel buildings where profit to that society in 1894 of over services are held, 10 hospitals and dis- £4640. These establishments consist of pensaries in which over 90,000 patients three weaving rooms, one carpenter's were treated.

workshop, one machine shop, and five -A representative Hindu daily paper declares that there is scarcely an edu- "It is not good for the Christian's health to cated man in India who has not read hustle the Aryan brown, the Bible, and that it is impossible for For the Christian riles, and the Aryan smiles, a Hindu not to feel a profound respect for it. and he weareth the Christian down; And the end of the fight is a tombstone white, with the name of the late deceased, -For the :first time in the history of And the epitaph drear: • A fool lies here, who university education in India, a native tried to hustle the East.' .. of India has been appointed an examiner -Rev. IJ. IJ. Moore.

in English in the examination for the China.-There is at the foundation of Mastet of Arts degree. The recipient the ChinElse civilization and of the Chiof this distinction is Lala Madan Gopal, nese national character a nucleus of M.A., barrister-at-Iaw, and a fellow of moral worth and intellectual capabilities the Punjab University, who was recent- "'Vhich may come to the front again. ly made a Rai Bahadur. He has been When the walls break down which appointed one of the examiners for the separate China from the rest of the M.A. examination of the Punjab Uni- world, so as to give the Chinese a chance versity. He is a distinguished alumnus of learning from us all they can, it is of the old Delhi CoIIege.-Civil and very doubtful what the result of a free Military Gazette. competition with the Chinese would be.

-Mr. Haffenden reports the baptism Their imperturbable patience, their en- of a real Malay on January 5th as the durance, their steadfast character, their direct fruit of the Bible Society's work pious reverence, their respect for learn- in Singapore. About three years ago ing, should not be underrated. If these he bought the Gospel of St. Luke from virtues are but turned in the right a native colporteur in the streets of direction and tempered by that breadth Singapore. Since then he has read the of mind'which is indispensable for prog- book, understanding some parts and ress, the Chinese will soon recover; and others only partially. He was struck nothing is more apt to produce a na- by finding Jesus spoken of as both the tional rebirth than hard times, trials, Son of God and the Son of Man, and and humiliations. China is offered in this he could not understand. He was her recent misfortunes the chance of a at the time head fireman on board a spiritual rebirth. Should she avail her- steamer plying in the Straits. He was self of this opportunity she would, with often abused by his companions for her 400,000,000 of inhabitants and her reading the book, but still he continued untold virgin resources, at once take a to do so. Going one day to buy medici- prominent rank among the nations of nal oil at the house of a Chinese Mo- the earth; and her civilization might hammedan whom he had known years become strong enough to influence and before as a native doctor, he saw a text modify our own.-IJr. Paul Oarus in on the wall and spoke about it. This The Monist.

led to a talk about the Gospel, and he -In Chinese families one of the most asked to be taken to some European regular attendants at church is pretty teacher, and thus his baptism came ceTtain to be the baby. If the mother about. His face was beaming. When goes she never dreams of leaving baby asked if he had got anything by becom- at home, and in any good-sized congreing a Christian, he said, "Yes, I have gation there will be a considerable got a light heart."-Bible &ciety Re- sprinkling of these small creatures. porter. When they are good and go to sleep -The missionary who wants to live (the best of babies can't do beUer in long in the East, and succeed, must cul- church) they are probably laid carefully tivate patience. Rudyard Kipling puts on their backs on the bench, or even on it well in these lines: the fioor, while mamma fans the little half-yellow, half-pink face and listens diet, and lard is not used in cooking.

as best she can to the sermon. When There are no goats or mules or don- they are naughty-and what with heat, keys.-Popular Science New8.

mosquitoes, and Chinese singing, even -In Japan the Kumiai (Congregaa celestial baby can be exasperated into tional) churches lead all Protestant naughtiness-they rave and scream and bodies in numbers, with a membership refuse to be comforted, much 8S non- of 11.162 ; next come the Presbyterian celestial babies sometimes do at home. bodies, with 11,100; next the Metho- -During last year 150 Chinese con- dist, with something over 8000, and then verts were baptized by the Rev. Hopkin the varied Episcopal bodies, w,ith more Rees, a Welsh missionary of the Lon- than 5000. During last year the Meth- don Missionary Society, located 8t Tien- odists led in the number of baptisms, tsin. with 699; the Presbyterians came next, -The general statistics of the Pres- with 686; next the Episcopalians, with byterian missions in China for 1395 are 585, and then the Congrega~ionalists, as follows: Ordained .A,merican mis- with 527. The total of adult baptisms sionaries, 58; unordained missionaries, were 2516.

including medical, wives and single AFRICA. women, 119. Total American workers, 177. Natives ordained, 80; native -The following striking expressions licentiates and helpers, 518. Total na· used by native Africans indicate the pos- tive agents, 548. Churches, 74; com- session of poetical ideas: The Mpongwes municants added on confession of faith, call thunder .. the sky's gun," and 844. Total number of communicants, morning" the day's child." The Zulus 6922. Schools, 233 ; number of pupils, speak of twilight as .. the eyelashes of 4386; native contributions for self-sup- the sun." A native from West Africa, port, $2284. Medical work during the when he first saw ice, said it was past year: Canton hospitals and dis- " water fast asleep. "-American Board pensaries, 5; patients, 52,052; Peking Almanac.

hospitals and dispensaries, 4 ; patients, -" No amount of preaching against 25,557; Shantung hospitals, 2; pa- the climate will retard the development tienfs, 42,446; Hanian hospitals and dis· of Africa," says Mr. Stanley. "Civili· pensaries, 2; patients, 10,985. Total, 181,041 patients. zation has grasped the idea that it must enter in, and now that it thoroughly Japan.-This is a land without the realizes the fact that the sine qua non domestic animals. It is this lack which for securing that possession is the railstrikes the stranger so forcibly in look· way, I can conceive of nothing that will ing upon Japanese landscapes. There prevent the children of Europe finding are no cows; the Japanese neither drink out for themselves whether they can milk nor eat meat. There are but few permanently reside there or not. " horses, and these are imported mainly for the use of the foreigners. The -Rev. E. F. Merriam, editorial sec· freight-cars in the streets are pulled and retary of the American Baptist Mission- pushed by coolies, and the pleasure car- ary Union, gives the ,following interest- riages are drawn by men. There are ing account of the results of mission but few dogs; and these are neither work at one of the stations on the Con- used as watch dogs, beasts of burden, go: "One of the most remarkable in- nor in hunting. There are no sheep, stances of rapid growth toward an inde- and wool is not used in clothing-silk pendent, self-sustaining and self-propa· and cotton being the staples. There are gating Christian church 'in Africa is no pigs; pork is an unknown article of found at Lukunga. Fourteen years ago the Gospel had never been preached in them by its bonds. Heathen marriage this district, and, so far as known, not is more accommodating; a man mar. one of its numerous people had ever ries and divorces a wile at pleasure, heard the name of Christ. Progress only to marry and divorce another." was slow at first, and the increase in M. Coillard is obliged to take a furlough membership was less rapid than in the at last. He has been so ill that it is neighboring station of Banza Manteke, doubtful whether the long journey but to-day in the churches of this field south to Basn,toland by way of Bulnthere are about 600 Christians. The wayo,Palapye, and Mafeking be not most remarkable development, how- too much for his reduced strength. If ever, has been in the line of self-sup- all goes well, however, he will stay a port. The churches not only maintain few months at Lessouto before returntheir own pastors and evangelists, but ing to Europe.-.Record. have formed a' Missionary Society of Lukunga,' which l'll.ised about $300 in -Between his arrival in Uganda in 1895. Two missionaries were support- October and February 17th, Bishop ed and 2 branch churches were assisted Tucker confirmed 1200 candidates, and in paying the salaries of their native at lasl, accounts was about to visit the pastors. There was a class of 25 can- Sesse Islands for further confirmation didates under instruction for various services. Within the last year the adult forms of religious work, and a self-sus- baptisms seem to have exceeded 3000. taining school of 40 scholars." Mr. Pilkington thus summarizes the position: " One hundred thousand souls -A recent traveler in the Transvaal brought into close contact with the Gosdeclares in the London Ohristian,' "It pel, half of them able to read for themshould be remembered that the section selves; 200 buildings raised by native of the Reformed Dutch Church to which Christians in which to worship God and President Kruger belongs-the 'Dop- read His Word; 200 evangelists and pers' -makes much more of the Old Tes- teachers entirely supported by the natament line of things than of the New tive church; 10,000 copies of the New Testament-has no sympathy with the Testament in circulation; 6qOO souls natives, believing the colored races under eagerly seeking daily instruction; statisthe curse of Canaan, whose destiny and tics of baptism, confirmation, adhedoom it is to be hewers of wood and rents, teachers, more than doubling drawers of water, under the lash, for yearly for the last six or seven years; the benefit of the more fortunate white the power of God shown in changed man. They regard them as animals, lives; all this in the center of the thickand treat them so, for be it noted that est spiritual darkness in the world I" there is no recognition of marriage in the Transvaal between colored men -The main difficulty between Italy and women. A Kaffir cannot there and Abyssinia seems to arise out of a have his lawful wife, for the Transvaal determination of the former to put down Government refuses to such a relation- slavery. The German Missionary Flad' ship a legal status." writes that according to the doctrines of their church the Abyssinians may en- -Ti1ings of awakening and revival slave prisoners of war captured from come from the French missions on the the heathens around them, but may not Zambesi. Not a few are professing to trade in slaves. He inherits them, or be willing to serve God, and to this is receives them as presents if he does not largely due the new interest in the capture them in war. Every Abysthings of God that is so noticeable. The sinian has one or more slaves, and these great practical stumbling-block is the do all the work. King Menelek has marriage queRtion. "Christian mar- given a written promise that slavery riage," says M. Coillard, "frightens shall be taken in hand.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1892

APOSTOLIC MISSIONS; OR, TIlE GOSPEL FOR EVERY CREATURE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 'I.-Old &ries.–JULY.–VOL. V. No. 'I.-New Series.

APOSTOLIC MISSIONS j OR, THE GOSPEL FOR EVERY CREATURE. * BY RBV. JOSEPH ANGUS, D.D., REGENT PARK BAPTIST COLLEGE, LONDON, ENGLAND.

" And He said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature."-MARK xvi. 15.

It is a hundred years since the revival of the spirit of missions. At the close of the last century, amid the din and bloodshed of an earlier French revolution, Dr. Carey was publishing his first translation of the New Testament into one of the languages of Bengal. After seven years of apparently fruitless labor, he had begun to desecrate the water of the Ganges by the baptism of his first convert. In the same year Dr. Vanderkemp reached the Cape, and began missions in Africa. It is only a cen. tury since j and now the Bible has been translated for the first time into more than a hundred and fifty languages, spoken by more than half the ~Iobe. Three thousand missionary evangelists are now laboring among the heathen. More than twenty thousand native preachers and teachers have been raised up through their toils, and native church-members are counted by hundreds of thousands. There are still found men who ask tauntingly for evidence of our 8uccess, and yet I venture to affirm that as mighty a work has been done in these last hundred years as in any hundred since the beginning of the Gospel: while in Biblical Translation as much has been done in this century, to give the Bible to the world, as was done in the eighteen centuries that preceded it-Pentecost included!

Cheering as this success and these labors seem, they have not kept pace either with the march of Providence or with the needs of the world. Knowledge and commerce and material civilization, the bounties and the openings of Providence have all multiplied faster than our missions. When Carey began his work India was closed to the Gospel, as was nearly all Asia. Over Africa there brooded a darkness which made even its geography a mystery. Europe was everywhere under the power of the man o~ • See Ed. Notes for Editor'. Introduction. sin, or its churches frowned upon all evangelical labor. Within living memory, India and China, Turkey and Egypt, Burmah and Persia have all become open. Africa has been traversed from end to end; and as to Europe, there are two Baptist churches in Madrid, and dozens of Protestant churches in Italy, while the Gospel is now preached again" at Rome also." The march of Providence, I repeat, has outstripped the progress of the Church.

Or, if that march be measured by other standards than the number of open doors, it is no less striking. When Franklin, the American printer and statesman, proposed for his wife, her mother objected to the marriage, because there were already two presses in America, and she thought there was not room for a third. It is little more than a century since, and there are now ten thousand printing offices in that country alone. To reach that Continent required as many weeks as now it takes days. Only thirty years ago to crOSi from the Atlantic to the Pacific was a six months' journey, perilous and toilsome in the extreme; now it is pleasantly done between Monday morning and Saturday night! Any man who has to travel much will save ten weeks out of every twelve; and if he were to spend his life in travelling, the facilities of travel would practically multiply his years fivefold. Half a century of life spent in travel would now effect as much as two centuries and a half a hundred years ago! In 1871 I read, in San Francisco, what had been written that morning near Sedan, seven thouaand miles away j and most marvellous, perhaps, of all, I reached that city within a month of leaving home, by the gentlest touch of human hands controlling iron and steam-forces that are among the mightiest that men wield. Yet within eighty years the man who spoke of " steam wagons" was deemed insane, and was helped only because" his invention," it was said, "could do no harm, and might lead to something useful." So it is with everything. The human eye can now see through 'space millions of miles farther than it could even when we were born. The three thousand or four thousand fixed stars which the apostles saw are now known to be six or seven millions. The yearly income of England is six or eight times larger than at the beginning of the century, and has trebled within thirty years. The effect of all this is that, for openings of Providence, for facilities of usefulness, for material strength and resources, this year of grace 1892 is much further beyond the year 1800 than are the missionary labors of this year beyond the labors of our fathers. The march, the bounty of Providence, has outstripped us all.

What are the feelings in which we ought to indulge ~ Devout thankfulness and as devout discontent.

Our labors have been" more abundant," the results are highly encouraging, and yet comparatively very little has been done. In this spirit I shall discuss the subject of missions, under the twofold division: (1) The work itself j and (2) the cxtent to which we are to prosecute it. We are to preach the Gospel-that is our work, and we are to preach it to every creature, to all creation, as the word is also rendered-that is the limit of our work. May the Good Spirit Himself help us to understand and to observe both parts of this command.

1. Our Work.-We are to preach the Gospel. The Gospel. In an important sense, it is as old as creation. From the very first men knew of a Divine law, fixing distinctions between right and wrong. Their sinfulness and guilt, atonement through vicarious suffering, God's free and yet righteous mercy, the obligation and th(' efficacy of prayer, the necessity of holiness-all were revealed. But now these truths are set forth with new proofs, are enforced by new motives, amid stronger light, and for a wider audience. This Gospel we may describe in various ways. It is a threefold message-of repentance and remission of sins through our Lord; of personal holiness, and of the work of the Spirit whereby the new life is begun and perfected; of blessedness for all who love and !lerve God. Forgiveness, holiness, blessedness. What more can we need ~ Or it is a twofold message: Christ's work for us, in living, and dying, and pleading, and reigning; and Christ'!! work in ns beginning in grace and ending in glory 1 Or is it a single message: of Christ as crucified, the true Revealer of the Divine holiness and love, the Redeemer and Comforter, and Pattern and Sanctifier of us all ~ This Gospel-at once a threefold, and a twofold, and a single message-Christ came to found even more than to teach. Yet it is the Gospel He taught, as it is the Gospel His apostles taught. So mighty did it prove that the most successful preacher of the apostolic age resolved, as much, perhaps, from experience as from direct inspiration, to know nothing among men, save Jesus Christ as crucified-the power and the wisdom of God. And this Gospel we are to preach. The words that describe our duty in this respect are all of them suggestive. The first of them is the one used in the text at the head of this article. Weare to proclaim it as heralds-not making our message, but carrying it and announcing it with boldness and authority. Sixty times in the New Testament is this word found. Everywhere it describes the bearing of men who feel that they are speaking in God's name. A second word, translated in the same way, means" to talk." It is applied to the easy conversational method adopted by our Lord, and to the somewhat exaggerated sayings of the woman of Samaria. It describes a gift of priceless value-the power of readily introducing and speaking of religious themes. A third word means" to reason," "to discuss." It is the word used to describe Paul's discourses; and it was preaching of this kind that he continued at Troas till midnight, as it was under such preaching Felix trembled. The fourth, and one of the commonest words of all, translated "preach," means to announce " glad tidings." More than fifty times this word is used. It forms the glory of the new Dispensation-that" the poor have the Gospel preached to them." This is the thought that justifies the outburst of the prophet : " How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of them that preach the Gospel of peace." "Blessed [happy] are the poor in spirit," is the first word of our Saviour's longest discourse, and it is the word that is found oftenest ther~. Weare then to be heralds, and talkers, and reasoners, and publishers of good things.

Constantly connected with these terms, which are all translated" preach," are other three. One means to " testify, or bear witness" -from Scripture, and especially from our own experience; another means" to teach ;" and a third " to exhort, or entreat." Thus, at Pentecost, Peter testified and exhorted, saying, "Save yourselves from this untoward generation." Thus Christ sent His disciples to teach all nations: thus the apostles ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ; the word suggesting that the truths which we announce we are also to explain and apply. Thus also, wherever Paul went, he exhorted and entreated; his own summary of his ministry is " As we go, we beseech men in Christ's stead. Be ye reconciled unto God."

Here, then, we have in brief the inspired description of our calling. Weare to proclaim the truth with the authority of ambassadors and in God's name j we are to announce it in quiet talk j we are to enforce it by argument, by explanations, by appeals to what we have ourselves felt, by earnest entreaty. There is a preaching that never speaks with authority, but questions and doubts on all things. There is a preaching that never reasons, but is always dogmatic or emotional. There is a preaching that never " talks," but is ever stilted and formal. There is a preaching that is cold discussion, or bare announcement, and never entreats. Apostolic preaching was a combination of all these processes, saturated with prayers and tears.

These statements of the work of Christian evangelists are, I hope, familiar to all our readers. It is part of their glory that they ('.ontain nothing new; and yet they rebuke theories and practices which are found on all sides. They tell us that it is the Gospel we are to preach-not science, or art, or ethical duties; not what we think on public questions, or even on subordinate pointli of theology, but what we know of essential truth. This Gospel we are to preach-not to discover, or to manufacture, or to excogitate from our own consciousness. We are to preach the Gospel-not become pastors of the churches which our preaching may form; not exhibit a gorgeous ritual, or repeat a solemn litany. Weare simply to preach it as men who feel its power, are conyinced of its truth, and know that they have a Divine authority for all they are saying. To this work we are to restrict ourselves when carrying out our Lord's commission. This is the command that is embalmed in the tenderest feelings of true disciples; the one Jegacy which, besides His peace and the promise of His presence, He bequeathed to His Church until He come again.

2. But the second part of my theme may create difficulty. The words of the text not only tell us what our work is, but what its limits are-to what extent we are to prosecute it: "To every creature," " to all creation" is this Gospel to be preached. "In Jerusalem and Judrea, in Samaria, and to the ends of the earth," is the inspired description of the duty as defined in the Acts j and in thirty years after the death of our'Lord, it had been preached, as the apostle expresses it in the Colossians, "to every creature, , in the whole creation,' under heaven. "

The words are addressed to the apostles-" the eleven j" but to the apostles as the representatives of the entire Church j for it is a duty in which all share. It was in the spirit of this command that Andrew found Peter, as Philip found Nathaniel, preached Christ to him, and brought him to Jesus. It was in the spirit of this command that the woman of Sychar went and told, in the fulness of hel' heart, of Him who seemed the Christ, and .through her talk great multitudes believed. It was in obedience to it that the members of the Church at Jerusalem, when scattered by persecution, all except the apostles went "everywhere preaching the Word." Hence apostles welcomed all fellow-helpers-men and women-in the patience and kingdom of Christ. Hence, the Thessalonian Church earned the high praise that they were " ensamples," a model Church to all that believed j for from them sounded out the Word of the Lord through all the region beyond them. A common duty!

The only other peculiarity that needs notice is that the form of the command, as given in Matthew, shows by the very expression that this work of preaching t.he Gospel to every creature belongs to each age. It is not done once for all. It has to be done again and again. The Church of each generation redeemed by the same blood, renewed and blessed by the same Spirit, has practically the same honor and responsibility-the honor of making known to the world of each generation" the manifold wisdom" and mercy of God.

Here, then, is our work, and here its limits. The Christians of each age are to give the Gospel to the people of that age. Every Christian is to tell the" good news" to everyone he can reach j and Christians collectively are to tell it, if they can, to all the world. Till this is done we are not free from obligation j and if any of the millions we can reach perish unwarned and unbidden, we divide with them the guilt of their ruin. " Many have not the knowledge of God. I speak it," says the apostle, " to your shame."

The Gospel for every creature! Can we give it 1 Is it possible for the age to tell to the age, for the Church to tell to the world the glad tidings of the kingdom ~ In ten or twenty years can repentance and remission of sins be preached through Christ to all nations 1 I believe that they can. The Christians of the nineteenth century are more able to preach the Gospel to the whole world than the Christians of the first century were to preach it to the world of their day. If so, the duty is binding, and the precept of the text is a literal command, a summons claiming obedience from all disciples. Carefully mark once more what the duty is, and how, in the light of the gospels and of the Acts, it is to be fulfilled. In 1he three years of our Lord's ministry He travelled three times over Galilee. Three times He travelled through Judrea and visited Jerusalem. He preached for weeks at Capernaum, His home, and a border town where many were coming and going. Six months He labored in Perrea ; twice at least He was in Samaria. Twice He sent out disciples-the twelve, the seventy; and in all these districts there were believers, hundreds of them, though no church was yet formed. Such was His three years' work-an itinerant home ministry-among, perhaps, three millions of people.

In five-and-twenty years Paul travelled three times over a great part of Asia Minor and Europe. Twice he was kept as prisoner for two years, at Cresarea and at Rome, preaching to all who came to him, and especially to successive soldIers to whom he was chained. At one place he wintered; at another he spent a year and a half; at a third two whole years, " So that all they that dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus." The charm of each scene of labor was an open door and many adversaries. If churches were formed, he encouraged others from among the churches themselves to take the oversight of them, sending written instructions for their government. Those instructions are now the inspired handbooks, which we give in a printed form to our converts, and which are, under God, the means of the growth and permanence of our societies. This missionary rented buildings and used the houses of those who were disposed to receive him. He took nothing of the Gentiles-i.e., of the unconverted-but gratefully ackll0wledged the gifts of all fellow-Ohristians who ministered to his necessities, and yet was ready to work with his own hands, that he might preach a free Gospel, and maintain his character for disinterested independence. In this spirit he travelled from Jerusalem even unto I1Iyricum, fully preaching by his life and by his words the Gospel of Christ. Fellow-helpers he found or made wherever he went; so that within thirty years after the ascension, the sound of the voice of the first preachers-the music of their message, as the terms imply-had gone out into all the earth, and their words to the end of the world. And I believe it demonstrable that with apostles, messengers of the churches-missionaries, as we call them, of a like spirit-we are able to do for our world, in the way of preaching, more than Paul and the apostles did for the world of their day.

To the extent of our ability we are to preach it, and we can preach it to all. Take the least favorable case. Suppose that this work is to be donp hy members of churches in Christendom only-i. e., in Europe and America.

We might need fifty thousand preachers, and their support might amount to fifty or seventy-five millions of dollars a year for ten years. In that time, and by snch an agency, the Gospel might be preached, and preached repeatedly, to e'ery man and woman and child on earth.

It seems a great company-fifty thousand preachers. And yet the number is less than ten per cent of the Baptist evangelical church-members in Great Britain and her colonies alone. Two out of every hundred mem- bers of Baptist churches alone, in Great Britain and America, would yield more than we need. While if Britain and America and Protestant Europe were to combine, our fifty thousand would mean one Christian worker out of every three hundred church-members only. England sent as many men to the Crimea to take a single fortress and to keep up for a few years a Mohammedan despotism. Ten times this number of men fell on each side in the great American war to set free three or four millions of slaves.

Five hundred years ago the Crusades had cost more lives, and they sought to win from men wellnigh as chivalrous as the invaders a material Jerusalem and an earthly" sovereignty." And cannot fifty thousand redeemed men be found to win back the world to Je~us Christ 1 Have our hymns no meaning 1 " Oh, send ten thou8and heralds forth, From East to West, from South to North, To blow the trump of Jubilee, And peace proclaim from sea to sea."

It seems a great sum-seven hundred and fifty millions of dollars in ten years. Y6t it is only five dollars a year from each member of the Baptist, Congregational, Methodist, and Presbyterian churches of Europe and America. England alone spends nearly as much every year on intoxicating drinks; and the blessings of civil government, imperial and local, cost Britain every year more than two thirds of the amount. The Crimean War cost five hundred millions of dollars; the American War more than ten times as much. An annual tax of three and one-half ceuts on a dollar on the taxable income of Great Britain alone would yield the seventyfive millions of dollars we need. Nay, more; it would be easy to find ten thousand professing Christians who could give it all.

Looking only at men and money, is it not self-evident that it can be done 1 But, in fact, the process is less costly than I have supposed. In America and England, and generally on the continent of Europe, the Gospel might be preached, fully and tenderly, without much more cost than the loving personal labors of our church-members. In India there are, say, one hundred and fifty millions of heathen. Suppose that we could send out at once three thousand men, who should each spend a couple of years in learning one language or more, and go for eight years or ten of work. They might gather around them, or get from existing churches, three thousand more-plain men or women, competent to preach the Gospel with tenderness and power. And then in ten years the Gospel might be preached, and preached repeatedly, to all India. The entire cost of such an agency for ten years, and for six thousand agents, need not amount to fifteen millions of ponnds. Five thousaud men sent iu the same way to China might, in the same time, evangelize the whole country. It can be done. I have not forgotten the difficulties of all kinds that surround this enterprise-travel, health, unknown regions, barbarous tribes, the great wrath of one who perceives that" his time is short." I know, or can imagine, them all. But I venture to say that. whatever these difficulties, they would be overcome if national honor were at stake; if diamond beds or gold fields of sufficient value had been discovered i nay, if even a Nile were to be traced and mapped. Is there a part of the earth that Englishmen could not penetrate-jor a consideration? And shall Christ's command and the world's needs fail to move 1 I repeat it-It can be done!

The recommendations of some such plan, so simple and comprehensive -the preaching of the Gospel, and, nothing more, to every creature, and nothing less-are clear and decisive.

There is, first of all, the Divine command and the Divine example. Education is of value i so is the relief of distress; the alleviation of suffering ; so are canals, and railroads, and commerce the implements of a material civilization. We honor them all i but they are most honored when made subservient to the Gospel. When the blessed God stepped forth from his place, as philanthropist (Titus 3 : 4) He gave His law and prophets, and sent His Son. And now all the improvement He work!! begins in human hearts, and is to spread from within outwardly till all is renewed. There are, be assured, profound reasons, as there is a Divine command, to justify the announcement that the preaching of the Gospel is the first business of the Christian Church.

Some such comprehensive plan, moreover, will have the advantage of proving to the world that we believe what we profess-viz., that the Gospel is God's remedy for human misery and sinfulness, and that it is the Church's honor to make it known. Everyone sees that our present agencies, with their million pounds a year, for the evangelization of eight hundred millions of people, do not mean businels; and there is, in consequence, widespread infidelity in relation to the Gospel and in relation to the sincerity of the Christian Church herself. . •• What an answer it would bc to rationalism, and secularism, and sectarianism, and popery, and infidelity in all their forms i and what a healthy confirmation of our own faith if the evangelical churches of Christendom were to resolve, in God's strength, to preach the Gospel to every creature. It would be the fitting reply at once to papal infallibility and to rationalistic unbelief.

And how our work would simplify and extend if we confined it to this business of preaching the Gospel. Many men would be found, of every class and of various social positions, competent to do this work, but not competent to become pastors, and not caring to take upon them the business-labors of many modern missionaries-good men, full of faith, and of the Holy Ghost. Nay, might not our best men-our laymen and pastors -whether young or old, be prepared to give five years,or ten, or parts of every year, to this specific work, who are not prepared to become missionaries for life, in the common meaning of the term. "'hat enormous anxieties would be spared us in connection with mission.buildings, and churches, and schools-the dead weight of many existing agencies. All thege things would come in time, but they would come independently of those who make it their business to preach the Gospel. Churches would be formed by thousands; but they would be left to their New Testament, and to native pastors, being commended, not selfishly, but from enlightened conviction, "to God and to the word of His grace. " A freer Christian life might be the result of such an arrange· ment; but the life would be more true, more natural, and, I believe, more abiding.

And what a blessing would it be to the heathen to filld hundreds of men in their country all preaching substantially the same Gospel, and all pointing for details of spiritual and ecclesiastical life to the same book!

It can be done. It is our duty to do it, and there will be blessing even in the attempt. Yes, you say, in the attempt j but in anything besides' Can we, without miracles, hope that men will believe' Is a message of human sinfulness, of Divine mercy, and of holiness-in one word, of Christ, and of Christ as crucified for us-likely to win men who have grown old in sin Y Must we not rather keep to our schools and be content to elevate men by the gradual training of a few in each generation, till, centuries hence, the whole are trained? I think not. The contempt of the foolishness of preaching has not yet died out. Signs, miracles, are still deemed essential. Wisdom, education, is still sought for as the precursor of the Gospel or its substitute. Yet is the Gospel more than a sign. It is power itself, and the power of God; and more than wisdom-the wisdom of God. Miracles have their place in introducing a new revelation, but they are not needed to justify us in preaching the Gospel, nor were they the means of the repentance and faith of the first converts. The truths we have to preach-man's guilt, God's free and righteous mercy, the necessity of holiness-still appeal to men's consciences and hearts, as they did at Jerusalem and at Corinth j the preaching is still followed by "greater things" than Christ Himself wrought j and, in short, the meso sage of the Cross, delivered as it ought to be, with prayer and tears, is still the power of God j and our strength is in proclaiming it. Some will not believe, but multitudes will ; and we shall have discharged our con· science and have obeyed our Lord. There will be a blessing in the attempt, and in much belides.

Thill, then, is the conclusion to which I come. If the Christian Church will give itself to this business of preaching the Gospel, it has wealth enough and men enough to preach it, in the next fifteen or twenty years, to every creature. All we need is a " willing mind"-a Pentecostal spirit of prayer, and faith and zeal. Only expect what God promises to give, only attempt what God bids us to do, and the thing will be done.

The Divine method of ruitlsions has been briefly marked out. We are to work to this model j make the preaching of the Gospel to every creature our ambition, our passion, as it was Paul's. Begin with our children and our friends. Continue in our busineils that we may have the more to give. Take it up as work, not as play.

Let the resolution of our missionary boards be to have hundreds of missionary evangelists with simple work, requiring few, though noble qualifications-love, insight, faith. And let our resolution be to give, not single dollars, but fives, tens, hundreds, and thousands-sums we think we can ill spare; and let all give. And soon-the Lord hasten it !-" His way will be known on earth, and His saving health among all nations."

And yet it is not so much men we need, or money! Not 80 much demonstrations of the sufficiency of our wealth and numbers. What we most need in order to use the wealth we have and to send the men is a heart of warmer love-still greater tenderness and simplicity, more faith and more prayer; in short, the Holy Spirit in us and with us. All I have here written on the power of preaching takes as granted that it is not we who speak, but God who speaks by us. The consciousness, the temper. and the reality of a Divine presence-is not this the great need of us all?

Yet is it less accessible than the men or the money ¥ Nay, it is more accessible than either, and the only thing needed for the acquiring of both. If God give us the Spirit-and can we doubt His willingness-nothing else essential will be withheld.

STATISTICAL FACTS.

I. NUMBERS.

BAPTISTS. Ministers and Members or Communicants. Missionaries. 505,090 Briti.sh. Empire, Colonies, and 3,281,500 MlsslOns ………….•.• 2,853 America and Foreign States .. 25,005 Total (a) …. …. .. 27,858 3,786,590 CONGREGATIONALISTS. Ministers and Members or Communicants. Missionaries. 360,000 Great Britain (b) .. ……•.• 2,722 492,000 America (c) •• '" .•.•.•••.. 4,640 Total …•…•••••.. 7,362 852,000 EPISCOPALIAN CHURCH. Benefices. Sittings.

England (d) …•.••…•… 14,250 6,250,000 Ireland …………..• _.. America .••••..•…••….. 1,210 602,300 4,163 (Members) 1,650,000 Total ••••………. 19,623 7,502,300 (a) "Baptist Handbook," 1892. "The Congregational Handbook" (Boston) for 1891 gives American Baptists as a million more.

(b) "Whitaker's Almanac," 1892. A very inadequate view of the influence and working power 9f the body.

(0) .. The Congregationalist Handbook" (Boston) for 1891. (d) This seems the simplest way of giving an idea of the strength of the Established Chnrch. 'fhe ministers are much more numerous than the benefices, and the nominal melDbers than the Eit~ tings. See H Whitaker's Almanac," p. 236. PBlCSBYTERIAN . Ministers. Communicants.

United Kingdom, Colonies, 5,510 1,418,000 and Missions .•••…….. 5,527 469,000 11,918 European Continent …..•.. 1,561,000 America …•..•••……… —– Total (e) . ••••.••••.• 22,955 3,448,000 WESLEYAN AND OTHER Ministers. Communicants. METHODISTS. 7,285 1,362,000 Great Britain, Colonies, etc. 31,365 4,983,000 (7 bodies) ……•……. —— America (14 bodies)…….. 6,345,000 Total (I) …. ……. 38,650 23,000,000 —- Grand Total (about) …… 120,000 The number of commllnicants is equally divided between Europe and America.

It will be gathered from this list that in these five denominations there are upward of 15,000,000 of church. members who are pledged to the spread of the Gospel of Jesus thrist, with seyen or eight millions more who are equally pledged as members or Episcopal churches.

II. WEALTH.

[NOTE.-It is not deemad necessary to alter these figures to represent dollars. We have only to remember that a ponnd is abont five dollars.-ED.] Since modern missions began in 1792, the wealth of England has enormously increased. Ninepence in the pound from income-tax payers alone would now yield £15,000,000 a year. We spend each year on our army and navy £35,000,000. We spent last year on drink £140,000,000.

Our yearly contributions for foreign missions amount to £1,300,000. (g) In 1850 the communicants of evangelical churches in America were wurth £200,000,000 ; in 1880 they were worth £1,800,000,000. The AmerIcans spend on drink £200,000,000 a year; on tobacco, £120,000,000 a year; on jewelry, £110,000,000. Their yeady contributions for foreign missions amount to £1,400,000. (h) Looking at our numbers and wealth, am I wrong in affirming that the Chris~ian churches of Europe and America alone have men enough and money enough to do a11 I have described in a fraction of the time I have assigned for the accomplishment of this great and blessed work?

<el From" Reports of General Presbyterian Council," sent by Rev. Dr. :ltlathewi (f) From" The Wesl"yan Methodist Kalendar," sent by ~bjor Smith. (g) See Church Missionary Intelligencer, January, 1892, p. 64. (fi) See" Report of the Centenary Conference on Missions," ii. 502, 534.

DECENTRALIZATION IN MISSIONS

DECENTRALIZATION IN MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

In a very able article on missions in the British and Foreign Evangelical Review, the writer makes this startling statement, that" the churches of Great Britain have never as yet made foreign mi.~sion8 a part of their work. ,.

What strikes us at first as being a strange assertion is, however, justified by a further statement, which is almost as true of our country as of Great Britain: "The great missionary societies in England are all outside the churehes, which, as churches, have nothing to do with their maintenance or management. It is true the money comes from members of the churches, and church-members are managers of the societies; but all that the churches do is to manifest a benevolent neutrality, or to bestow a benevolent patronage. Missions to the heathen world are not made the work of the churches; they are a parergon-we had almost said a by-play, or a May holiday-instead of being the Church of Christ's first work, as it was her Lord's final commission-a work demanding the highest talent and most devoted service."

It cannot be denied that this statement is strictly according to fact, and the fact is one of the most serious whith eonfronts us in our missionary operations. Responsibility is the mother of activity. Only as Christians are sensible of their obligation will they be moved to active consecration.

Therefore, how to distribute responsibility for the work of evangelizing the world is the great problem to be solved in the present "crisis of missions. "

Now we do not question for a moment the great value and indispensa- ble necessity of our missionary boards. The splendid work which they have done during the last hundred years has amply justified the wisdom of their founders j and it is to be earnestly hoped that the number and efficiency of such societies may be greatly increased in the years to come; but there are certain perils connected with these great organizations to which we should be keenly alive. .

In the first place, they tend to create a missionary trust, in which re- sponsibility is 'centred in a few hands, funds administered by a few men, and the world's evangelization syndicated in a few trustees. As great emporiums shut up small shops and drive the petty store-keepers out of business, so wholesale missions tend to concentrate the trade in Gospel pearls in a single firm, and thus to create a ~ind of evangelical monopoly.

President Wayland, whose views of missionary policy, expressed more than forty years ago, have been more and, more justified by events, had very strong convictions on this point. He predicted that the tendency would be steadily developed to carryon missions by representation instead of by participation-churches turning over their responsibility to boards, boards relegating it to executive committees, and executiye committees to secretaries. " Thus, in fact," he says, "the work of extending the cause of Christ, which belongs essentially to every disciple, is devolved on some fifteen or twenty men, who, overburdened with business, do. all they possibly can i but to what does this amount in comparison with the universal effort of six or eight hundred thousand communicants, each laboring in his own sphere, each building over against his own house, all animated with the same spirit, each determined to do with his whole heart the whole service which his Master has appointed to him individually 1"

In confirmation of this statement, let us ask how many pastors and churches practically discharge their responsibility for missions with an annual contribution, gathered on one Sunday and sent to the missionary society ~ Those who have an intimate acquaintance with the subject well know that many make this the sum total of their interest in this Divine enterprise. Thus the missionary Christ, with His great commission, is treated as a beggar to be discharged with an alms, and not as a yoke-fellow in the Gospel to be supported in daily co-operation. As a consequence, missionary contributions do not grow with the growth of the churches, and missionary interest does not increase WIth the increase of communicants.

On the other hand, whenever ~ndividual churches have taken up the work of giving the Gospel to the heathen, as their own first and inalienable obligation, the results have been surprising. God is constantly giving object-lessons on this subject: The single peasant church of Pastor Harms, in Germany, sending out and supporting more than three hundred and fifty missionaries within thirty years; Pastor Gossner commissioning and maintaining one hundred and forty-one missionaries i and in our day, Pastor Simpso~ sending out one Imndred missionaries in a single year"and receiving for their support within twelve months more than two hundred thousand dollars ! We may not altogether approve the policy and methods of these leaders; that is not the question. Here are "examples writ large" of what single pastors and local churches can do who make missions their principal business, and constitute themselves wiih the Holy Ghost sole agente, and not silent partners in that business.

A second tendency growing out of our present methods is to produce an undesirable uniformity of method in conducting the work of foreign missions. The method is the man himself. Churches which achieve unusual success in parish work generally do so by absorbing and reducing to action their minister's personality. The Metropolitan Tabernacle is a kind of organized Spurgeon iNorthfield is a sort of incarnated Moody. These types of men and method should be transplanted bodily to the missionary field, instead of being> minted and restamped with the uniform signature of a missionary board. There are churches which are hot, and there are churches which are cold. Pour their missionary spirit into a common receptacle, and lukewarm is the mean temperature. In some way the tn0St fervtfut, most evangelical, most spiritual churches ought to make their influ(mce felt directly on the foreign field through agents who shall properly represent them. Professor Christlieb in his book on missions attaches so much importance to a " variety of operations," in order to the highest results, that he even sees a beneficent Providence in denominationalism, in the partition of Christendom into a multitude of sects.

The versatility of method is really provided for in the wide dissimilarity in churches and in their administration.

Without proposing anything either revolutionary or radical, we do believe that the time has come for decentralization in missionary operations. The way to accomplish thi!l is obviQJls and the reason for it scriptural. Let every church become a foreign missionary society having its own field or station, and its own representatives for whom it is directly responsible. Confederation instead of delegation or of relegation might thus be secured. The local churches could co· operate in the work of missions without funding their responsibility in a common treasury.

The missionary boards would carryon the same work which they now conduct with considerable relief from responsibility. They would be the commission housel of the churches which they represent, doing their banking and book-keeping j transporting their missionaries to and from their fields j building their mission house8 and chapels-in fact, doing everything which they now do except supporting and directing the missionaries. We are profoundly persuaded that this responsibility should be retained by the local churches, and for this reason, that the Head of the Church has fixed it there, and that it cannot properly be transferred. The individual church is a missionary society, complete in itself. So it was ordained to be in the beginning, and so it must continue to be in order to do its largest work for the world.

And what would be gained by this method V 1. It would greatly promote the spirit of prayer for missions. Necessity is the spur to importunity. " Lord, make me sensible of real needs," was the petition constantly on the lips of an eminent saint. One who has his larder filled to repletion finds it exceedingly difficult to plead with intense unction, "Give us this day our daily bread." Christ's constant warnings of the perils of wealth and His strong dissuasions against laying up treasnres on earth are sufficiently explained in this fact. Neither wealth nor poverty are praiseworthy conditions in themselves j but the one begets independence of God, and the other dependence on God. Therefore it is not more wealth, but more need that is required in our churches to increase their missionary power. Let the burden of the support of missionaries and missionary stations rest directly on the local churches j let the trials and discouragements of the foreign field be made an immediate and sole concern of these churches, and what a new and wonderful stimulus to prayer it would furnish. Do we hear the plea that single churches are not able to undertake a foreign mission V Our answer is, let them undertake that which they are unable to perform, if ever their praying and working ability is to be brought out. It is the business of a good teacher to give his pupils problems to work out larger than their present capacity, in order to expand the mind j and Christ would have us undertake more than we can do, in order to throw us upon Himself with strong crying and intercession, and so teach us how His strength is made perfect in weakness. Missions rightly conducted are the greatest school of prayer: they nourish that by which they are nourished j they create a necessity which supplies a necessity. In a word, the most pressing demand of our day is more responsibility for missions in order to greater importunity for missions.

2. It would increase vastly the contributions of the churches j and for this reason, that it would make obligation more immediate and personal. A financial pressure resting on a board a thousand miles away is not sufficient to lift the benevolence of the local church to its proper level. Duty is what is due j hence the more personal a debt can be made to appear, the more obligatory will seem to be the claim. How churches will lift and strain their resources and tax their self-denial to build a house of worship or to purchase a new organ! What lover of missions has not longed for the same energy of self-sacrifice on behalf of this greatest of all works? The secret of the earnestness in the one instance is that the work is counted a personal obligation, and therefore since it cannot be relegated it is heroically done. Let a church have its own missionaries who will starve unless it supports them, and there will be a possibility that some at home will go hungry in order to feed a far-off workman j but there is little likelihood that such self-denial will be evoked where responsibility for a missionary'll support is subdivided among several thousand Christians. The wisdom of Sidney Smith's saying is even more apparent than its wit: " Benevolence is a universal instinct j A cannot see B in need without desiring C to help him." How much of the amiable well wishing and even fervent praying for missions is of this sort, an asking God to move others to do what we ought to do ourselves j a pleading for the cause of missions by those who are daily shirking the claims of missions. Never can the resources of the Christian Church be laid under contribution till in some way the missionary enterprise is understood to be the principal business of the Church, and a business which cannot by any possibility be entrusted to an ecclesiastical commission house.

3. It would vastly multiply the number and the variety of missionary agencies. It is quite common in these days to hear the phrase, the " scandal of a divided Christendom." This condition is doubtless to be lamented on many grounds. Nevertheless, it has unquestionably been overruled to the wider and more rapid propagation of the Gospel. An able article appeared in one of the numbers of this REVIEW, showing conclusively that when the unity of the Church bas been most compact and absolute missionary success has been the least.' All that we would emphasize here is, that centralization tellQs illIJl.9lit always to a waste of energy. A

THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION

hundred horse-power can be had by hitching a hundred horses into cne team, but a hundred church-power does not and cannot result from uniting a hundred churches into one society. Indeed, the paradox is constantly witnessed of gaining strength by diminishing the numbers, as in the reduction of Gideon's army. Churches which are strong ought doubtless to be yoked up with churches which are weak, and so to share their burdens j but we know of no law requiring churches that are zealous and thoroughly alive to their missionary obligations to dilute their consecration and to lower the temperature of their zeal, by union with those which utterly lack in these qualities. The responsibility of being devoted, and the obligation to be zealous and self-denying ought, in other words, to be thrown upon each Christian and upon each church with no opportunity to shift them upon others.

In the immense call which is now made upon the churches of Christ for multiplied giving and multiplied laborers, it is natural to ask what further methods can be suggested. "Churches to the Front" is the answer of one of the oldest missionaries in China, in a tract now before us. If separate churches will take up the work of missions, he believes that missionaries will be multiplied a hundred-fold within a fAw years. Another eminent laborer in China has for seyeral years been advocating the same view. What is the suggestion but a call for a " policy of missions which multiplies a thousand-fold the eyes that watch for their success, the hands that work for their prosperity, and the prayers that plead for their blessing i"

THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION.

BY REV. ROBERT STEBL, D.D" SYDNEY.

The first year of the second half century of the New Hebrides Mission witnessed the introduction of steam power to serve the interests of advancing Christianity as well as of progressive commerce in this group of islands. There are thirty islands, most of which have now resident or visiting missionaries, and all of them have native teachers. The first of the interisland vessels was the Columba, a boat of five tons. The second was the John Knox, a larger craft of twelve tons, in which was a little cabin six feet high, where ten persons could sit. and a hold which could accommodate between twenty and thirty persons. This two-masted schooner did good service for a few years, but soon proved too small. The next vessel was the result of an appeal after the martyrdom of the Rev. G. N. Gordon and his wife on Eromanga in 1861, and the perils on Tanna which caused the flight of the missionaries. The Rev. J. G. Paton, who has since become so famous, raised a sum of £3000 by his fervent appeals in Australasia for a new vessel and £lOOO for additional missionaries. A brigantine of 120 tons was built at New Glasgow, Nova Scotia, and sent out to the New Hebrides under the command of Captain W. A. Fraser, in 1864, with a reinforcement of three missionaries, including the courageous brother of the martyred Gordon. In 1866 three more missionaries came from Scotland to occupy stations in the group. The vessel called the Dayspring was supported by the Presbyterian Sabbath scholars in Australia and New ?:caland, with the aid'of £250 annually from Nova Scotia and £250 from the Reformed Presbyterian Church in Scotland. In 1873 this vessel was wrecked on a reef in the harbor of Aneityum during Ii hurricane, but no lives were lost. She was immred for £2000, which was recovered, and formed the commencement of a new fund. The Rev. Mellsrs. Copeland and Paton collected £2000 more, and with this a vessel built in Sydney, New South Wales, was purchased, and adapted to the missionary work. It was a three· masted schooner of 159 tons, and a remarkably quick sailer. For seventeen years this second Dayspring served the mission well, making two voyages snnually from Sydney with stores and mails and mission passengers, and waiting on the missionaries at their several stations. Much pioneer work was done by the aid afforded by this vessel and her master, officers, and sailors, as well as by the native crew always employed in the islands. She was insured for £2000, the premium for which was paid by means of an insurance fund inaugul'l1ted in New Zealand by the Rev. J. Copeland, and completed to a sum of £3000 by Mr. Paton. One of the services of this vessel was the conveyance of the missionaries, and often also their wives, to the place where the mission synod was held, and the entertainment of them during its several sel!lsions. Having had the pleasure of being prellent at one of these synods, I can testify to the happy and comfortable arrangement for the missionaries staying on board and meeting each other at meals. It secured proper attendance and much comfort. The wives of the missionaries were quartered at the mission house. The annual expense of the vessel was about. £1800, of which £1300 were raised by the Sabbath scholars of the Presbyterian churches in Australasia. Indeed, they frequently raised much more, and thus met the necessary repairs required from time to time. It was found, however, that this vessel was too small for the wants of the growing mission in the New Hebrides. The Rev. J. G. Paton, on a visit to Great Britain and Ireland in 1884-85, collected over £9000, of which £6000 were given for the purchase of a steamer for the use of the mission. Negotiations were entered into immediately after his return to Melbourne with a view to ascertain the probable cost of maintaining a steam vessel, and as that was found to involve an annual outlay of some £3000, considerable difficulty was felt in getting those supp-orting missionaries on the islands to undertake so heavy a responsibility. But in Divine Providence an unexpected solution of the difficulty was obtained when the mercantile marine stepped forward and offered to establish a regular line of steamers if encouragement was given. The Victorian and the New South Wales Governments each subsidized a monthly service to the illlands by way of New Caledonia and Fiji. This did not exactly meet the wants of the mission, as the steamers called only at one port on the group. The mission vessel therefore continued its voyages for another year, when the Australasian United Steam Navigation Company offered to place a steamer in the islands, with a view of promoting trade for the main line. The New South Wales Government gave a sub· sidy of £100 per month to this service, and the Maritime Board of the mission entered into a contract with the company to get all the work of the mission done among the islands. The steamer caUs at every station once a month, and conveys all passengers 'and stores. The steamer on this route meets that on the main line, and cruises entirely among the islands. In the early part of this year, and during the hurricane season, she was driven on a reef in the very harbor where the first Dayspring was wrecked. Fortunately no mission goods were lost, and no lives, but the vessel was rendered useless.

A larger and better steamer has now been put on the inter-island trade. The missionaries have greater comfort in travelling, and are altogether more satisfied. The expense has been increased some £500 a year, but no more than £300 of this faUs upon the New Hebrides Mission. The Dayspring has since been suld. In addition to all this, a small steamer is to be provided for the new mission' just started on the most northerly and largest island of the group-Espiritu Santo-hy the Presbyterian Church of Victoria. This is to be provided for by the fund raised by the Rev. J. G. Paton-now D.D., by the University of Edinburgh. The Rev. D. Macdonald, who has been for eighteen ycars at Havanna Harbor, in the island of Efate, is to superintend this new mission, and two other missionaries have been appointed to that work.. Soon all the group will be under missionary care. The evangelistic work is !!preading rapidly. There are cighteen missionaries of the Presbyterian churches now on the group. Bishop Selwyn and his missionaries operate on three of the islands to the north. There are about 180 native teachers employed. On some islands there are o·er 500 communicants; on others, 350, 200, 60, etc. On many there is a large attendance at public worship; on others it is still small. On all the work of the Lord is advancing, but the largest islands are only lately begun to be evangelized. There is still much to be done, requiring faith, prayer, labor, and perseverance. The mission contains agents of six Australasian Presbyterian churches and of the Free Church of Scotland and the Presbyterian Church in Canada. Thus eight churches work together in the cause of missions. It is no wonder that the late Rev. Dr. Duff, of Calcutta, commended this union to the first General Council which met at Edinburgh as an example of what might by done by Presbyterian churches. The same spirit is at work both in India, China, Japan, and Africa, and will doubtless prcvail. May this consummation, devoutly to be wished, soon be realized !

In April last the Rev. VV. Vatt and wife returned to their station after a visit to Europe, Canada, the United States, New Zealand, and New South Wales. Mr. Watt took with him the complete New Testament in Tannese,

WILLIAM CAREY

which he had carried through the press in Scotland. Dr. Gunn, medical mis- sionary, also returned after a short furlough with his wife and family in New South Wales. The Rev. H. A. Robertson, of Eromanga, with his wife and family, came lately to the same colony for their health. Mr. Robert- son had suffered from exposure in aiding the wrecked steamer. The Rev; P. Milne, whose career has been so successful on Ngunna and other islands, is visiting New Zealand and addressing congregations. The Rev. Dr. Paton has been doing similar work in AUlltralia. Altogether this mission, in a very difficult field, is making much progress in evangelizing the dusky tribes of the New Hebrides. A perplexing difficulty has lately been felt. British vessels are not allowed to sell arms or intoxicating liquors to the natives. French vessels are allowed to do both j and the natil'es have been refusing to sell. land unless they receive muskets in exchange. This has aided the acquirement of land by French settlers, and it has hindered purchase of land and other trade to British settlers. American vessels have also, it is said, been trading in these articles among the New Hebrides islands. It is matter requiring some diplomatic settlement, so that all • nations may be on an equal footing, and that the people be protected from trade that tends to their injury and to the injury of thc missionary work. It is high timethat enlightened nations should all agree not to take intoxi- cating liquor to the aborigines of any continent or island. Humanity and religion alike require this course.

WILLIAM CAREY.

IlL-THE TRANSLATOR OF THE 'BIBLE AND THE BENEFACTOR OF ASIA.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LL.D., F.R.G.S., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

When, in his great work, the" Annals of the English Bible," Christopher Anderson, thc accomplished Baptist minister, of Edinburgh, reviewed the principal translations of Holy Scripture which Carey had made into the languages of the peoples of Iudia and Southern Asia, he declared that that generation lived too near the object to be able to descry the proportions or estimate the value of the work. " Fifty years hence the character of this extraordinary and humble man will be more correctly appreciated." Dr. A. F. Cox, the historian of the first half century of the Baptist Missionary Society, wrote about the same time that Carey might have been a Luther or a Newton had he lived in their age, "but his faculties, consecrated by religion to a still higher end, have gained for him the sublime distinction of having been the translator of the Scriptures and the benefactor of Asia." Catholic and evangelical Christendom, after another half century, gratefully adopts as its own the eulogy.

As a man and a missionary William Carey's forty:one years' apostolate in India formed an all-round career. His plodding-the only merit he would admit-his natural genius j his consecration to the highest good of the dark races; his faith in God and personal "ove t~ Jesus Christ; his splendid health and capacity for patient toil; his simple Melf-denial, free alike from consciousness and asceticism for its own sake ; his chivalrous affection to family and friends, and his courtesy to his friends' enemies- for he llad none of his own-all constitute a character nearer perfectness than any since the inspired John died at Ephesus. But if analysis leads us to study each great service that he was called by the Spirit of God to render to the Church and the world, we have no difficulty in selecting these two as the greatest-the founding of his society in 1792, and the translation of the Scriptures into thirty-six Asiatic languages. If Robert Ball could, amid the controversies of his lifetime, declare Carey to have been, even then, "the instrument of diffusing more religious knowledge than has fallen to the lot of any individual since the Reformation," and if the poet Southey could challenge his own Church of England, all combined, to show the like, what shall be the verdict of evangelical Christendom now?

Carey himself estimated his own position when he declared that he was only a pioneer. He meant it modestly, and he would have admitted every' word written down to our own day by English university scholars who desiderate academic tone, microscopic erudition, and college-bred culture. But it is precisely such university gifts, so desirable in themselves and out of reach of the Northamptonshire shoemaker, that unfit their possessor to be a leader of men, an originator of a great movement, a reformer of Church or State. The Spi~it of God prefers the child-weakness of the world, and makes it mightier than all that mechanical training can do to be the spiritual force, the moral regenerator of humanity. Carey was the pioneer translator of the Word of God into the languages of Southern Asia in this sense, that he was the first-cxcept into Tamil and Telugoo-and that, not know. ing how soon he might be called away, he must make haste to give every people the good news of God in their own tongue. He worked night and day for this end, while neglecting no other imperative duty except his personal correspondence. To one lady he excused his silence thus-that eve-ry letter he wrote meant the sacrifice of a chapter of the Bengali Bible !

The providence of God had, unconsciously, trained him for this work far more effectually than if he had gone to college like Claudius Buchanan and David Brown, like Henry Martyn and Thomason afterward. When a thoughtless boy in the church of which his father was clerk and schoolmaster, he knew the Scriptures. When at eighteen he sought food for his new spiritual life among the Nonconformists, he 80 studied the Bible for himself that he "formed his own system" of belief from its self-evidence of self-revealing" contents, and found in it what all the Reformers and universities of the past centuries had failed to seethe missionary call. As the youth learned each new language, he read his daily morning chapter in it, till the number became seven. He might preach with the voice and teach with the lips and the effect might pass away with his own life, which must be brief at the longest. But, his trans- lations of the Scriptures, the first into the Oriental vernaculars, would, if once made, be improved on by others, and would carry the message of God to man far and wide where no missionary could go, and down through the ages when the pioneer was forgotten. Carey loved to preach, but he thirsted to translate; he worked sixteen hours out of ever.y twenty-four, because he hasted to. send out from the press the portions and then the whole of the vernacular Bible, while neglecting no other department of the missionary's duty that fell to him. And God so accepted His servant's work that his holy ambition was realized beyond all his yearning, and in a rapture of thanksgiving he said to Marshman as he lay a-dying: " I have not a wish left uns~tisfied." God so blessed His servant's self-denial and toil that He enabled him to contribute personally £46,625 to the creation and extension of the Serampore Mission, so that he saw before his death "twenty-six Gospel churches planted in India within an area of about eight hundred miles, and above forty laboring brethren rail'ed up on the spot amid them," as his surviving colleague wrote.

Let it not be supposed, however, that Carey neglected either the erudi- tion of scholarship or the delicate variations of literary style and colloquial idiom in his Orientalism. Comparative philology was only coming to the birth as a science in his day, and hill is the merit of having done more to prepare the data for its generalizations, as well as to apply its laws to the mastering of other tongues, than any contemporary ~r predecessor. Sir William Jones, the Christian judge, who died all too early at thirty-four, alone was before him. Sir Charles Wilkins and the elder Halhed had made the first translations from the Sanskrit and the Persian, and the former had cut the first Bengali types. Henry Colebrooke, greater than all, and in- spirer of the German Orientalists, was Carey's immediate contemporary and sometimes fellow-worker. The slightly later scholar, Horace Hayman Wilson, who beca~e first Bodleian Professor of Sanskrit at Oxford, and was no friend of missions, has more warmly eulogized Carey's Sanskrit • scholarship and fluent and correct speech than any other, remarking that " it was not in Dr. Carey's nature to volunteer a display of his erudition ;"

the marvel how even be could find time for his translations of the Sanskrit epics, the Sankhya Metaphysical treatises, and for the texts of the Hito- padesa, the Dasa, Kumara, Carita, and the Apophthegms of Bhartri-pari, still more for his many and magnificent dictionaries and grammars. But the motive accounts for it all when he confesses, in 1811, in reference to his" Universal Dictionary of the Oriental Languages Derived from the Sanskrit," which was burned in the great fire of the Serampore press soon – after, the desire" to assist biblical students to correct the translation of the Bible in the Oriental languages after we are dead."

His knowledge of the many dialects and e'en patois of the widespread Bengali and Hindi peoples was unexampled, and has probably never since been equalled. For he was a missionary who daily worked among them, and among the lowest as well as highest classes of them. He had facilities for learning their very slang and vocabulary of abuse which no one has ever since possessed in Bengal save the revenue settlement officials, who may happen to love languages, and the people in other provinces. That rare book, " Dialogues Intended to Facilitate the Acquiring of the Bengalee Language," with its curious preface, published by Carey in 1818, throws a flood of light on the life and beliefs of the eighty millions even at the present day too long neglected. In one hundred and thirteen parallel pages we have the talk of every class, learned and illiterate j the" grave style" and the" common talk of laboring people," the language of women " considerably differing from that of the men, especially in their quarrels j" the proverbial expressions and the very irregular talk of fishermen. Some of it is almost too coarse for repetition, even in EngliSh j but all, includ- ing dialogues which set forth" the domestic economy of the country," forms a priceless revelation of the inner life of the dumb millions of Ben- gal, and no less a testimony to the wonderfully human tenderness and minute knowledge of the first English missionary to India. William Carey used to exhaust three Pundits daily as his amanuenses and fellow-workers. He had the power, like some great generals, of falling asleep in a moment and for a fixed time. Each Pundit had instructions to rouse him for a new spell of work should he not be awake at the hour, and when the Oriental's reluctance to summon a sleeper back to life prevailed occailionally, t.he eager scholar never failed to reprove him. Only then was the perfect temper ruffled, for the translator had been allowed to steal time from his work for God and posterity.

If the science of comparative grammar had not been formulated in Carey's time, still less was that of biblical criticism in the modern sense dreamed of. Theology, though the queen of the sciences, was then as little studied as the active life of godliness was pursued in Christian churches and communities. The two have a far closer relation than the extreme advocate of each-right in what he asserts, bnt wrong in what he denies- ever admits. Carey accomplished his splendid work with no apparatus criticus worthy of the name in those days, and with the help of no com- mentary more critical than Doddridge's "Family Expositor," which had appeared in 1738. His Greek concordance was always at his side. An interesting parallel might be drawn between him and Henry Martyn, his yoting contemporary and neighbor for a time, at the translating work. As to Hebrew, like biblical criticism, a scholarly knowledge of that on any extensive scale is only now coming into existence j but Carey was at the – level of the best Hebraists of his day. The grammar was known then j but exegetical methods are of to-day. The problem which God gave to the Church in the evangelical revival a century ago, was that of evangelizing the dark races j and to-day there has been added that of consecrating all . recent knowledge and critical inquiry by evangelical fidelity to the true inspiration of the Scriptures. The more that Carey toiled at his translating the nearer he was drawn to the Spirit of God, and the more his faith was fed by the revelation and the testimony of Jesus Christ.

William Carey's two greatest translations of the Bible wele that into Bengali for the blind millions, and into Sanskrit for their blinder leaders. In four years after landing at Calcutta he had made his first experimental Beng~lee version of the New Testament from the original Greek. After four revisions of the MS., read to natives of all classes, he had received his first printing-press. The printer landed at Serampore in the person of William Ward, and there, in February, 1801, the first edition of two thousand copies appeared. Ward himself and Felix Carey set up the types in nine months; four Hindus worked the press. The whole, on rough, country· made paper, cost £620. The rare and precious volume is now a curiosity as it rests on the shelves of Serampore College Library. The first page in Matthew's gospel was struck off at press by Carey himself, and this one Gospel was published at once, that the Bengalees might not for a day want a complete and inspired life of the only Redeemer of men. This first ledition was presented to King George III., at the instance of Ead Spencer, owner of the great library at Althorp; and the king replied: "I am greatly pleased to find that any of my subjects are employed in this manner." The whole Bengali Bible appeared complete in 1809. Fivc editions of the Old, and eight editions of the New, Testament were revised by Carey hefore his death. As the first sheets had been offered to God on the altar or communion-table by prayer in the first Bengali chapel, so thc venerable scholar took the first copy of the last edition with him into the pulpit and addressed his converts from it, from the words (in the Bengali), " Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, for mine eyes have seen Thy sal1"ation," just two years before the Lord lovingly answered the prayer. But to the last he persisted in his ruling passion" now and then to read a proofsheet of the Scriptures."

The Sanskrit Bible completed by Carey, burned in the fire of 1812, retranslated, and therefore not all published when he died, was his answer to the Vedic and Puranic literature of the Brahmins, who" cordially received it." As milk in a vessel of dog's skin, utterly polluted, was truth to them in one of the tongues of the common people. But in its Sanskrit dress, as afterward improved by Werger, the Bible has bem at once welcomed by not a few to whom it has proved the power of God and the wisdom of God. Every Pundit' knows Sanskrit as, of old, every educated European knew Latin; so that "by translating the Scriptures into this language we in effect translate them into all the languages of India." Carey translated and wrote every word of the great book with his own hand. It was his thirty-sixth translation and his last, though he edited and revisea the work of others in other languages.

Space fails me to tell the details or even to generalize the romantic facts of William Carey's manifold services to humanity, Indian administration, science and manufactures, botany and forestry, agriculture and horticulture,

DISCERNING THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES

literature and education, the mo'ral advancement of society and mlSSlon economics. These appeal to the men of science and of society, to the statesmen and atbninistrators, who rule two hundred and eighty-eight millions today, on lines which this friend of many a governor-general marked out, to all who love the progress of man in any upward direction, to unite with the whole Church in grateful commemoration of the founder and the f/lther of missions a hundred years ago. All may adopt the lines of a contemporary verse-writer, a man of the world, who knew him: .. Thou'rt in onr heart-with tresses thin and gray, And eye that knew the Book of Life so well, And brow serene, as thou were wont to stray Amidst thy flowers-like Adam ere he fell."

'But the believing Christian will specially take to his heart the last written message of the dying saint sent to Christopher Anderson on September 30th, 1833 : "As everything connected with the full accomplishment of the Divine promises depends on the almighty power of God, pray that I and all the ministers of the Word may take hold of His strength, and go about our work as fully expecting the accomplishment of them all, which, however difficult and improbable it may appear, is certain, as all the promises of God are in Him, yea, and in Him. Amen." Carey began the first modern missionary century with " Expect Great Things; Attempt Great Things;" he summons us to enter on the second not only fully expecting the accomplishment of all God's promises, but taking hold of God's strength as we go about the work of evangelizing the world.

[EJrrata.-In Part 1. of this series, page 321, for first date, A.D. 51–55, read B.O. 55-A.D. 51 ; also on page 322 under THE THBEE NEW BIRTH EpOOHS.] DISCERNING THE SIGNS OF THE TIMES.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

[NOTB.-Thls.paper gives the substance of au address delivered In City Temple, London, April 27, 1892, before young men in behalf of the Baptist Missionary Society, and as the opening of the centenary celebration.] Deus in historia (God is in history). The undevout historian, like the " undevout astronomer, is mad." If only the fool can say in his heart, as he beholds the universe, with its marvellous arrangements and adjustinents, " There is no God," only the fool can say, as he looks upon the unfoldings and infoldings of the historic mystery, " It is the work of chance."

Yes, events have an articulated pla~ : they are not disjecta membra. As the author of Psalm 139 said of yet unborn life, we may say of the historic ages to come: "Thine eyes did see their substance, being yet unperfect; and in Thy Book all coming events were written, which in continuous succession are fashioned when as yet there was none of them."

Christ said to the imperious demand for" a sign from heaven" that the signs were already in the very horizon, but were not diicerned by that evil and adulterous generation. The red sky of evening was understood by them to be a prophecy of a fair to-morrow; and the red and lowering sky of morning to be a forecast of foul weather. Yet with all their skill in reading the weather signs, they had no discernment for the " signs of the times. " The comparison implies a profound and most weighty analogy, nalIely, that God gives U8 in the Present a prophecy of the Future; and that it is our duty and privilege to watch the historic horizon, note politi- cal, moral, spiritual phenomena, and make abroad and safe induction as to the times to come; and especially developments nigh at hand even 8t the doors.

Another grand truth implied in all this is that, as God has a plan in history, so it is an infinitely wise and good plan.j and that therefore grand historic epochs wait for the fitnes8 and fulness of times. Accident determines nothing; there is no blunder or mistake, no anticipation or procrastination. When everything is ready, and not hefore or after, with the precision of the mO!lt perfect mechanism, everything moves according to His appoiutment. There may be a wheel within a wheel, but there is the spirit of a living creation in the wheels, and they all move in one direction, obedient to the guiding spirit, and the rim of the wheel is full of the eyes of Omniscience before and behind.

Now observe what follows: God having a definite historic plan, and the fitness and fulness of times being the determining law, we have only to study carefully and prayerfully the events of the present day to see the plan revealed and read the forecast of the future, and especially the near future." The current history of mankind constitutes the putting forth of the leaves of the fig-tree, which reveals the summer as just at hand. The prayerful consideration and comparison of events occurring before our eyes thus becomes to the disciple the spirit of prophecy.

How, then, are we to know that the fitness and fulness of times for the vigorous and successful prosecution of the work of I!lissions has at length arrived 1 What, in respect of missionary enterprise, are the signs of the times now appearing on the world's horizon? This question we seek, with God's help, to answer.

There is a grand fundamental principle which underlies all discernment of the signs of the times, namely, the comparison of prophetic scriptures with providential developments. The Word of God and the work of God must agree; and we must know the former to interpret the latter. At all great crises in history it will be found that prediction, inspired prediction, has long pointed as with uplifted finger toward that crisis j and then there has been at that crisis a singular convergence of events showing a presiding genius in history far above man.

For example, take the Incarnation, that new birth-hour of history. How plainly had prophetic prediction foretold God's manifestation in the flesh, and with astonishing minuteness of detail. The Messiah was to be "Compare Matthew 16 : 1-3 and 1M: 12-14,80-34. bmn in Bethlehem of Judea, of the Davidic line, and after the expiration of sixty-nine of the seventy heptades of years from the going forth of the commandment to restore and rebuild Jerusalem. * Devout men like Simeon and godly women like Anna were not taken by surprise when they beheld the Lord Christ, for, like Daniel, they had studied prophecy, and knew that the time must be near. Then there was the convergence of events: a world-wide expectation of the coming of some great deliverer, a sort of prophecy of the human heart; there was a world-wide preparation in the universal empire of Rome and the prevalence of universal peace; and a world-wide destitution in the acknowledged failure of even Greek philosophy to supply a knowledge of God. That wide famine of soul, that altar at Athens" to God, the Unknown," those Roman roads made ready for the messenger of peace-what a gatheri,ng of rays into one burning focal point! And so because prophetically and providentially the fitness and fulness of times had come-Christ came, and as the very hour struck in the belfry of the ages.

Who can deny what Dr. Croly said years ago in St. Paul's, London, that the Reformation of the sixteenth century was another birth hour of history 1 How plainly had prophetic Scriptures pointed to a period of dark ages, succeeded by another new dawn! The long-buried treasure was once more to be unearthed, and the pearl of great price recovered from its depths, and the greatest age of world-wide evangelism to follow. There had been a general decay of evangelical faith, and there must be a revival in that direction before there could be a revival of missions; for there can never bc evangelistic era until there is an evangelical spirit.

And what a strange convergence again of providential eventlil! What can be more signally wonderful! As God's fit and full time came, preparations on a colossal scale were made for the Reformation. In 1453 Constantinople fell, and the revival of learning followed, el'pecially significant because it scattered over the Continent Greek scholars and the Greek New Testament. In 1497 the new passage to India round the Cape of Good Hope prepared the way for closer contact and communication between the centres of Protestantism and the centres of Oriental heathenism, as in 1492 the discovery of America had opened the way to the planting of a grand Protestant republic, a new missionary nation beyond the Atlantic. Then let it be remembered that about this very time the fall of feudalism, after its thousand years of petty despotisms, prepared the way of the development of individual liberty.

Equally marvellous were the marks that God's fit time was come in the theology of inventions. About the beginning of the fourteenth century the mariner's compass, coming into general use, became a guide to thc marinAr over unknown seas; the printing press issued its first book-a Latin Bible-in 1450 ; and the steam engine wag an assured success in 1543. Just at this very time Luther awoke the Church by his hammer, * Daniel 9 : 25. and the Reformed Faith, joint product of the prayers and tears of Huss and Knox, Wyclif and Calvin, Jerome of Prague and Savonarola of Florence, found its full development under the monk of Erfarth. Surely another great birth-hour was reached when William Carey led the way at Kettering, in 1792, in organizing a society for exclusively foreign mission work, and the next year himself in a uobler sense led the way by going to India.

Here again prophecy linked hands with Providence. More than three thousand years before Carey God had called another man-Abraham- " alone, " * and promised that in his seed all the families of the earth ~hould be blessed. Chri3t had distinctly foretold that the Gospel must first be preached as a witness among all nations before the end should come. And now again events converged and pointed to the time as at last arrived for world· wide evangelism. How any candid and careful student of history can doubt that the nineteenth century was distinctly indicated by God as the new century of missions passes comprehension. The whole historic horizou was aflame with an aurora borealis of splendid signals, which even at this distance are still startling and dazzling. The decay of evangelical doctrine and holy living, which made the first half of the eighteenth century seem like a sepulchre of faith and piety, had given place to one of the mightiest revivals of religion the world ever knew under such men as Wesley, Whitefield, Edwards, and a score of others like them. Those trumpet blasts had gone forth from the two Northamptons, summoning all disciples to united prayer for a ~peedy and world. wide effusion of the Holy Spirit, and the new openings for effort in the South Seas and Asia challenged the Church to fulfil her Lord's last command. Corruption in the Church had constrained the remnant who had not bowed to Baal to call mightily on God j and the new life in the Church demanded vent in missions. William Carey could not but be a missionary and an organizer of missions, for the new birth hour had come, and this was the Divine issue.

Has another great birth hour come to u~ ~ Who of us discern~, the signs .of the times 1 While we begin to celebrate this centenary of missions, there are Divine signals on the world's horizon more startling than any which fixed Carey's eye on the signs of the times. It may be doubted whether in all history there hal!! been such a convergence of testimony that the fulness of times has come for the prosecution of God's work.

During this century there has been world-wide exploration, so that now the map of the world is complete-there is no untraversed sea, no undiscovered land. We know what the" whole world" is which is to be evangelized and possessed. There is also world-wide communication. There are no nations, new afar off-the whole world is brought into one neighborhood by steam carriages and vessels, the telegraph, the postal union, etc. Man is in contact with man the world over. There is likewise world-wide fro,ternization. Nation is not ~rJ.'ayed against nation. There are friendly * Isaiah 51 : 2. and even fraternal relations existing j prejudices have been removed, treaties established j there is commercial interchange and mutual acquaintance by travel, diffusion of literature, etc. The year 1884 witnessed the august spectacle of fourteen nations assembled by representatives at Berlin to mature a constitution for the Congo Free State, and in that conference not only Protestant and Catholic peoples united, but even a MohaJJlmedan power was represented! Again, there is world-wide emancipation. Britain and America ~ave made all their slaves free, and RUBBia her serfs i and there is not one civilized and nomigaJly Christian nation to-day that upholds slavery! There is world.wide civilization-i.e., barbarism, savagery, cannibalism, snperstition, and cruelty are fast disappearing before the advance of a new civilization, with its greater intelligence and enterprise, liberality, and humanity. There is also world-wide organization. Every class of men, every calling, however humble, finds strength in association. The world is belted· by these monster zones of associated and organized capital and labor, brains and brawn.

Besides all this invention and discovery seem to have. reachecl their golden age, constraining the greatest statesman of Europe to declare that one decade of years in this century has seen more progress than five millennium~ before it. Who has opened world.wide doors before His Church i pnt in the hands of Christian nations and Protestant nations the sceptre8 of the world j given the printing pres8 and steam engine in wedlock, 80 that their countless offspring should pour into all lands; who has provided the Church with between 35,000,000 and 40,000,000 of evangelical members, and given them thousands of millions of pounds sterling, and organizations that reach round the world' And for what has God done all this if these .are not His signs of the times, which mean that just now the King's business requireth haste, and His swift coursers, even steam and lightning, are yoked to His car!

While the Church lingers and hesitates, behold the activity of the devil, who seems to work with mad haste, as though he knew he had but a short time. See him organizing anarchy to destroy the foundations of all government, pouring his missionaries into every land, to carry their doctrinal demons; see him setting up his printing presses and scattering infidel books41nd tracts, undermining the family, poisoning the fountains of public learning, pulling down the palladium of liberty, the Sabbath, destroyingthe very flower of our society by strong drink, locking up the very will in the chains of opium, and using Christian nations to forge the fetters; if we do not, he does discern the signs of the times !

At this centenary of William Carey j God's signals flash like lightning and boom like thunder around the whole sky. By every mightiest argument and most persuasive appeal j by every motive drawn from a world's need and our opportunity; by every open door and loud cry; by every Scripture prophecy and promise, and by every unfolding of Providence Christ is just now saying to His Church, "Go YB: INTO ALL THE WORLD,

TWENTmTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE

AND PREACH THE GOSPEL TO EVERY CREATURE!" He buttresses up the command and commission by the declaration, "All power is given unto Me in heaven and on earth j" and by the promise, " Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." His omnipotence, omnipresence, eternity, are on our side. And if this world-wide work were but taken up by the Church with the determination that no creature should be left without the Gospel, it would again be written, "And they went forth and preached everywhere j the Lord working with and confirming the Word with signs following. Amen!"

TWENTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE McALL MISSION IN FRANCE.

REPORTED BY ANNA W. PIERSON.

Special meetings were held in Paris on January 16th and 18th last, to celebrate the twentieth anniversary of the McAIl Mission, and the seventieth anniversary of the birth of the beloved president.

The first meeting was held on the afternoon of January 16th, when friends and workers were invited to meet Dr. and Mrs. McAlI. The ladies had been busy decorating the hall with wreaths, 11ags, etc., and the place was completely transformed.

As the guests of the day arrived, they were met and escorted to the platform by Pastor Holland, the chairman of the meeting, while all rose and sang in French the hymn, •• Great God, we bless Thee; We celebrate Thy praises."

After reading of the Scriptures and prayer Pastor Holland made 8 brief address of welcome to Dr. and Mrs. McAIi. He explained the object of the gathering, and spoke of the longing they had felt for an opportunity to express the affection and gratitude which filled their hearts toward these two dear missionaries who had " Come over to Macedonia to help" them. He gave glory to the God who had prompted them to leave their native land, had broken down every barrier, and had caused these foreigners to become a bond of union between so many French Christians. He told of the rapid growth of the work and its wide extent in Paris and France.

In the name of the churches of France he thanked them for the good they had done in the community, and for the recruits received into their ranks from his attendants. He thanked them in the name of the missionary societies, both home and foreign, and also in the name of his beloTed country, to whose good they had so generously devoted themselves. He closed by saying: "There is something supremely beneficent-a symbol and prophecy of better times for which we long-in this spectacle of a foreigner who thinks of France only to bring her the most precious gift he possesses, the Gospel of Jesus Christ. May our Lord give you, dear Mr. and Mrs. McAlI, good health, long life, courage and strength ever increas- ing! May He bless you and the Church which ~o generously gave you to us! May He bless you for all the blessings you have brought to us !

May He grant you here below to reap an abundant harvest from your faith- ful sowing, while we wait for that other, better, and still richer harvest which we together shall behold in the light which shall reveal all the fruits of faith and love, and, above all, of the infinite faitbfulnestl of God."

After the singing of a duet, M. Louis Sautter, one of the directors and an attached friend, spoKe in behalf of the co-workers and friends of the miSSIOn. He told how the news of salvation had been proclaimed to many who had never heard it, and spoke of the conversions which had changed the lives and households of so many. He spoke of the love, goodness, de- votion, gentleness, patience, and perseverance which they had never ceased to show to all. Then he said that the friends of the mission in Paris and France had contributed in order to offer them some tangible testimony of their affection as a souvenir of this happy anniversary j that they were much perplexed in choosing a suitable gift, and had finally decided to let him choose for himself. He then presented him with a pocket·book con- taining 4750 francs ($95()) entirely for his own use and personal comfort.

ITe also presented to Mrs. McAIl a beautiful vase and palm plant as a gift of gratitude from the lady workeff) at the mission.

Dr. McAIl then rose, greatly affected, and testified to his surprise and gratitUde, and how deeply he and his wife were touched by these testimo- nies of affection j he spoke of his personal unworthiness, and of the vahi- able co-operation with which he and his wife had been surrounded, and said that the friendship and affection exhibited had made them feel that they were no longer foreigners. He spoke touchingly of those of the workers whom the Lord had called home, and of the attachment and grati- tude he felt for their patience with him, and closl1d by calling upon pastors, Jaymen, and Christian workers to consecrate themselves anew in seeking to advance in this beloved country of France the kingdom of our glorious Saviour. .

After singing, Pastor Dhombres (Reformed Church), now quite blind, addressed a few words to the assembly. He spoke of Dr. McAll's coming to Paris after the Commune and ministering to their spiritual necessities in the time of famine, preaching the Gospel in its ~implicity and power. He referred to the conversion and transformation not only of people and homes, but of whole districts near the missions. In clolling, recalling the fact that twenty years ago Dr. and Mrs. McAB had come as strangers to Paris, he said: "Look around now on this assembly, so full of warmth, so responsive j this host of friends who lIurround you j and then say whether these two foreigners, these two voluntary exiles, have not found in our midst a new home, a new family, a new church, and a new country!"

Mr. J. F. W. Deacon, of London, then rose and presented to Dr.

McAlJ, through the president of the meeting, a resolution from the committee in London, conveying congratulations and assurance of their w/.lrm interest in the work.

Pastor Appia (Lutheran Church) then made one of his characteristic little speeches, so full of terse and brilliant thoughts. He told how, in an un- equalled degree, Dr. McAIl had been able to secure the co-operation of almost all the Christians in Paris. He spoke of the influence of the sacred songs used in the mission, and the solid biblical instruction imparted to both children and adults in the Bible classes and schools. He closed with the prayer that they should soon see a revival in all the churches in Paris.

Pastor HocaIt, on behalf of the Illesleyan Church, spoke of the great success of the mission, contrary to everyone's expectation. Of the future of the work he said: "I see in the present state of the mission a preparation for future work, perhaps very near at hand-a work much greater, much deeper, and much more extensive than we see to-day. A preparation for future blessing is, I believe, being brought about especially by the instruction of the young. Win the children to the faith of Christ and you insure a glorious future. You train up a generation, transf~rmed to grow in the ways of temperance, justice, and piety." He said: "I would also speak of the influence of the evangelization of the masses on the speakers themselves. The evangelists have learned to apeak a new language j they have found the level of their auditors, and have become truly lay preachers. They have made themselves 'all things to all men, that they might save some.' "

Pastor Decoppet (Reformed Church) then read an original French poem. The day's meeting was closed after the reading of a letter from Laura M. Fetterolf in behalf of the American McAll A~sociation, expressing congratulations and good wishes. On Monday evening the great church of the Oratoire was crowded to its utmost capacity. It was the people's meeting. They had gathered to show their affection and gratitude to the two friends who had loved and served them for the last twenty years. After opening with Scripture and prayer, PaRtor Recolin (Reformed Church) retraced the work to its beginnings. He told of how Dr. MeAll was called to the work when he and his wife were in Paris on a visit. He was accosted by a workman, who, strange to say, spoke in English-" Sir, are you not a pastor? Then why not come to speak to us of this religion of peace and love of which you are a minister 1 Ille have had enough of the attempt to impose religion on us j but if you will come to speak of a religion of liberty and earnestness, many of us will listen with joy." This was to Dr. and Mrs. MeAl! like the call to Macedonia, and some months later they left home and friends and took up their abode in Paris. Pastor Recolin stated that now, after twenty years, there are 136 halls connected with the mission in Paris and its environs. "Dr. McAll has succeeded in securing the co-operation of the pastors and Christian laymen in all the evangelical churches of Paris."

ANSWERED PRAYER

Pastor Monod then spoke, and after a few pithy opening remarks he said: "In the name of all the accustomed attendants of these 136 halls, I desire to offer you a lasting memorial of this twentieth anniversary. Don't be alarmed. No heavy burden has been laid upon anyone j the sum contributed by each would not pay for an outside place on the omnibus." He then uncovered an elegant bronze statue of Luther, twenty-seven inches in height, representing Luther as a boy singing in the streets to earn his bread. The pedestal contained a time-piece. Pastor Monod made a beautiful speech, comparing the reforms of Luther to the putting of the Bible into the hands of the people by Dr. McAll. Finally he said: "I arrive now at my third point-that is, at the third souvenir which I have to present to you. It is the humblest of the three, but, possibly, the one you will most appreciate. Do not search in this album for photographs or pictures. It contains only letters-letters in which the frequenters of your mission halls express their cougratulations and their desires for you. Their number is 11 '7, representing 136 halls. The signatures are 5300. They are very diversified in character-in some cases truly touching in their naivete." He then read one as a sample.

The meeting closed after a touching address of thanks by Dr. McAll, who closed with an invitation to the unconverted.

Many letters and telegrams of congratulation were received from friends in different parts of Europe. The occasion was one never to be forgotten. It illustrated beautifully the two sentences which were the only utterances which at the outset Dr. McAll could make in French, but which were the basis of his whole work: " God loves you," " I love you."

To Dr. and Mrs. McAB the whole Church of Christ owes a great debt. He has done immense service in welding the disciples of Christ, both in France and in the whole Christian world, into a " living, loving, lasting union," and although the days of his years are tl;iree score and ten, we hope and pray that they may reach at least four score years, and that then strength may not prove labor and sorrow, but a marvellous experience of the power of God to sustain p,nd the grace of God to reward and compensate work for him.

ANSWERED PRAYER.

BY A. B,UNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, BURMA.

In the Toungoo district of the province of BurlDa are the Ga-Moung Mountains, the general trend of the ranges being north and south. Travelling east from the Sittang River, you climb range after range, each higher than the preceding, till you reach the watershed between that river and the Salwen. This mountainous country comprises the fields of the Bghai and Paku Kare~ Baptist missions, now numbering about 150 churches, having their village and normal schools-largely self-supporting-associations, pastors' quarterly conferences, newspapers, books, printing pre8s, and all necessary apparatus for growth in Christian civilization and for evangelistic work among their heathen neighbors. Formerly these hill tribes were worshippers of demons, believers in witchcraft, which they punished with death or exile, blood feuds keeping them constantly at war with one another.

In 1866 the churches of the Bghai Karen Mission numbered nine j now they have increased to 81 well-organized churches.

In tours up and down among these villages to the west of the watershed, the missionaries often looked away to that high range of mountains, and wondered what was beyond; In the Bghai Karen Mission ten or more tribes had already been brought under the influence of the G08pel, but information concerning the tribes beyond was small. There were reports of many tribes; and in subsequent years the missionary explored on the south, going round the more savage tribes as far east as the Salwen River, also the great Red Karen tribe on that river. Various accounts, however, located a wild and savage people between the watershed and the Red Karens, called the Brec Karens. So great was the fear of them that their country was seldom entered.

About the year 1866 Dr. Bixby, now of Proddence, R. I., made a brief visit to one of the northern chiefs among this people. He reports them as exceedingly savage and degr~ded, "fond of uncooked meat and blood." Much prayer was offered by this devoted missionary and his fol· lowers for them, but no permanent foothold was gained in their country. God, however, heard prayer, as after-events showed. Little more was learned eoncerning them for nearly ten years after this visit. As the boundaries of the Bghai Mission extended, the missionary reached the top of the watershed range, which is about 6000 feet above the sea level. The view from that lofty elevation over the land of the Brees was most grand. Here and there columns of smoke marked the locality of numerous villages as far as the eye could reach. Broken and craggy mountain peaks, dense fOlests and deep ravines showed the country to be a natural fortress. When would God give this wild people to His Son? From 1870-80 efforts were made from time to time by native evangelists to penetrate the country and plant the Gospel, but the inhabitants repelled all advances, and little progrcRs was made. The people were found to be the lowest morally and the poorest of all the Toungoo hill tribes. Living largely by plunder, their hand was against everv man, and every man's hand against them. The inaccessible fastnesses vf their country enabled them to carryon this predatory warfare with impunity. So fearful was their name, that it was a brave man who dared to go among them. Thus the missionaries were led to bestow their efforts on better and nobler tribes, going around this one as practically inaccessible or beyond Christian effort. How different God plans from man! The missionary in this case sought the nobler races, but God was preparing to display nis power and grace among the despised Brees. Previous to 1879, as has been said, little progress had been made in planting .the Gospel in the Brec country. A few churches only had been gathered on the borderland, while the heart of the country was almost unknown. In that year the Spirit of God rested upon a young man named Soo-Yah, who had recently graduated from the training school in Toungoo, and called him to work among the Brees. He set out on his journey alone, with only his hymn-book and Testament. Climbing the great range of mountains, he soon passed through the narroW' belt of the Brec country, already occupied for Christ, and took his way through the forests over an unknown road into the heart of the country. Losing his way, he finally reached Sau.pe-Ie-cho, a village famed far and wide as the haunt of a notorious band of robbers; but God was with him, and was leading him in answer to his prayers. On reaching the village, he was at once surrounded by a band of savage and angry men, who drew back their spears and lifted their long knives, crying, " KiIl him! kill him! He is a spy sent by our enemies! Cut him down!" Soo-Yah stood unmoved in their midst, and when he could make himsel£ heard, said: "Do men of war do spies go about unarmed and openly as I do ~ See!" and he opened 3 bag which he had hanging on his shoulder, showing bis hymn-book and Testament. "See! Are these the weapons of bad men 1" The people had Rot yet recovered from their amazement when he opentid his hymnbook and began to sing to them one of the sweet songs of Zion.

Never before had this poor people seen a book or heard anything in music but their own discordant battle cries or rude attempts at song; but here was a wonder before them almost as if an angel had descended from the sky and stood in their midst. They listened entranced j and having won their attention, Soo-Yah boldly declared to them thQ message God had given him.

The Gospel of Christ had come to these savages and taken hold of them. As they listened to Soo-Yah's singing, they said: "This cannot be a bad man j we never saw bad men do this way j" and they received him to the best they had, and listened to his message gladly.

Sau-pi-Ie-cho comprised four villages near each other in a natural fortress, numbering not far from 1000 souls.

In 1882, while attending the meetings of the Karen Association, on the western slope of the water-shed, the mission party were surprised one day by the approach from over that range of an armed band of wild men with drum!! and horns, as if approaching for battle. As they marched up the hill into the circle of the encampment they proved to be two chief!! from Sau-pe-Ie-cho, with their follower!!. They said they had heard the Gospel from Soo-Yah, and of this great meeting of the Christians, and had come for !L teacher, that they might learn how to worship the living God.

The spokesman was their principal chief, a man of gigantic stature named Ho-Wee, or" the blessed"-a strange name for a man who afterward told the missionaries tbat he had killed not less th~n ten men, and how many more he could not remember.

In response to their request, a mission party visited Sau-pe-Ie-cho, and after a week's instruction one of the four villages gave up their worship of demons, destroyed their altars, and received a Christian teacher. In 1889 a church of 40 members was formed. and the remaining three villages asked for teachers. About this time the heathen of this tribe began to be envious of the Christians j for since they had taken up the worship of God they had greatly prospered. Instead of eating roots and herbs, and such game as they could trap in the forests and streams, they had rice. Now no longer sacrificing to the demons or engaging in war, they had time for the cultivation of the soil, and food was abundlint. Not so with the heathen. Having destroyed all the weaker villages on their borders which they could reach, food became scarce, and the prosperity of the Christians excited their envy.

They began to discuss an attack upon them. Some, however, opposed, for, said they, " the Christian's God is not like the Burman's god. lie is a living God j and we have heaJ:p. that Be takes care of His people." Others disbelieved, and wished to make the experiment on one of the Christian villages j and " if the God of the Christians did not interfere, ,. they said, " we shall know that He is a dead God like the Burmans', and that He cannot take care of His people. Then we will eat up all the Christian villages. " These plans were reported to the missionary some time before they were put into execution j but it was hoped that they would not come to the trial.

This tribe being outside of English territory, the Christians had absolutely no protection save God alone.

During the rainy season of 1SS9 these heathen put t.heir plans to the trial, raided the village of Than-thee-per, and carried off two children. Messengers were immediately sent to the missionary, four days' journey distant, with a letter reporting this fact. The issue was now clearly drawn by the heathen. It was tIle God of the Christians or the powers of darkness-which would conquer ~ The missionary took the letter, went into his private room, opened and spread it out before the Lord, and pleaded. for help for His name's sake. If these children were not delivered from their captivity the eight churches would be scattered, and the faith of all the native Christians would be greatly shaken, for they had been taught. from the first that God would take care of them. The matter was discussed with the native pastors, and an arrangement made to have the pastors and deacons, with their missionaries, meet at Sau-pe-Ie-cho after the rains, to plead with God for help and deliverance. Sau-pe·le-cho was about a day's journey from the village holding the captive children. At the time appointed they met, strengthened each other with the promises, and with cases of the deliverance of God's people in Bible history; offered much prayer, and chose messengers to go and demand the liberation of the captives. They were told to demand their liberation in the name of Jehovah, the living God. The messengers went, were driven in shame from the face of the chief who held the children captive. Said he, " If you have brought three hundred rupees ransom for each of them, pay the money and take them away j if not, and you are men, come and take them." The mes- . sengers retnrned greatly discouraged, and so were most of the native pas- tors at their report.

The fall of Jericho and other Bible instances of trial of faith were quoted for their encouragement, and a second delegation was sent with express orders to demand the liberation of the captive children in the name of Jehovah, the living God, the God of the Christians. These were also followed by the united prayers of those who remained behind. Again they were roughly refused j but not a few things occurred to strengthen their faith that God would answer their prayers. The fear of the Lord was beginning to be manifest among them.

The next day, moving to the village from which the children were taken, another meeting was held, and in the evening, while yet at prayer, word came from the village holding the children that if the chief of the village where we were assembled and the parents of the children would come for them the children would be given up. To some this message brought joy, but to others-among whom was the chief of the village-it meant treachery, an ambuscade formed in order to seize the chief and parents of the children, to make their success more certain. Among the pastors and deacons, however, were some who believed that God was about to answer their prayers, and these volunteered to go for the capt~ves. They were led by one of the bravest of the pioneer pastors, and were joined by one of the palents of the children. They lighted their torches and set out on their night's jonrney through the forests for the third trial for the cap- tives. Allllight they went on through the woods till the next day, in the forenoon, they reaehed the village where the captives were. They had been threatened that they would be sh'ot if they came again without a ran- som, yet they marched boldly up into the open place in the centre of the village. The women and children, thinking a battle was about to be fought, fled into the jungle. The old chief came out with all his armed men, ready for battle. He took up his position on rising ground at some little distance, and there he stood. The leader of the Christian band then took out his hymn·book and said, "Let us sing," and the whole band united with a will. This brought back the people who had fled. It was to them a new kind of warfare j they were charmed with the sweet song of Zion, which they had never heard before. After singing, the pastor said, " Let us pray." Another surprise for tile heathen j but as he prayed, all his companions kneeling with him, the Spirit of God fell upon them, and the effeet was great. How earnestly he besought God to soften the hard heart of the chief, to open his eyes to see how the degradation and poverty in which his people lived WIIS due to the fact that they had forgotten the living God and joined themselves to the worship of demons. Rising from their knees, the pastor said, " Now I am going to give you a message from the living God. Listen all of you." Taking a hymn they had just sung for a text, he proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus to that crowd of warriors with most remarkable effect. The singing and the prayer had wrought upon the people greatly; but as the speaker described their ignorance, poverty, and slavery to sin, and the prosperity, joy, and happiness of the children of God, the people were melted. During the address the old chief had drawn near, and when the doxology had been sung, while yet seated on the ground, he looked up and said to the preacher, "Take the children; take them; but give me your trousers as a token of good wiII." This pastor seems to have been better off than many of his brethren, for he had on two pairs, which fact th~ chief had discovered; hence his request.

With what anxiety and with what earnest prayer had those who remained behind followed this band of native Christians on their perilous mission!

All the next day, till near nine 0' clock in the evening, they waited in supplication that God would now vindicate His honor among these heathen, and deliver these captives with power, that all, both Christians and heathen, might hear of His mighty works, and be led to fear Him.

About eight o'clock in'the evening two gunshots were heard on the mountain opposite. Directly torch lights came into view, and in about half an hour the band marched up into the assembly, two of the number bearing the captive children on their shoulders.

The scene following was indescribable. One gray-haired old pastor took one of the children and put him between his feet, and solemnly lifting his right hand to heaven, exclaimed: " We never saw it on this wise before. The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob has answered our prayers. He has easily done what our might or wisdom could never do. Hehas put His fear upon our enemies, and deli,·ered us from their snares. Praise be to His great name!" Then followed such a praise meeting as is seldom seen.

This, however, was but the beginning of a most gracious answer to prayer. Much had been asked for, but a gracious God gives heaping measure when He bestows answers to the prayers of His children. So it proved in this case. The heathen, as they heard of this deliverance, wrought by the manifest power of Jehovah, the God of the Christians, were greatly moved, and came by villages to the missionary, asking for teachers to show them how to worship this great God. "This is the God we want," said they. "He takes care of His people." Teachers were supplied as fast as they could be procured. Nor was the work confined to the heathen alone, but some of the old churches caught the missionary spirit, and assembled for prayer and contributions for this work. Young men came forward and offered themselves. So great was the fear of God

THE WORK IN THE DIAMOND MINES

among the heathen that in several cases captives were surrendered on demand of native pastors, and in other cases, when chiefs holding captives heard that the Jesus Christ teacher was coming for them, they were sent to meet them in the way. Already some score of captivEs have been surrendered.

In October last a missionary meeting was held at the Toungoo training school, at which about seventy pastora and evangelists were assembled. A good delegation from the Brec country were present. Their reports were thrilling. Said one pastor. "So many villages among the Brees are now asking for teachers that we no longer remember the number." Manyexpressed their belief" that if the churches were faithful, the whole tribe would turn to the Lord." The missionary spirit seemed to take full possession of the meeting, when th!Jleader arose and said, "Indeed, the Lord is doing marvellous things for us. Let us sing 'Jesus shall reign.' "

Said a missionary present, "It moved us deeply to see with what enthusiasm these native pastors, once savages, now joiu in praise to Jesus, who has redeemdd them, and has given such wonderful answers to their prayers.

THE WORK IN THE DIAMOND MINES.

BY MRS. H. B. ALLEN, MERIDEN, CONN.

On the occasion of the first visit of my sister, Miss Ferguson, to the Kimberly Diamond Mines, she was deeply impressed with the opportunities for Christian work among the multitudes gathering there-Europeans, Cape natives, and Kaffirs. In writing of it, she says: " I do not know when my heart has been so stirred. Among the Europeans there is much of sin, much of poverty and suffering. The Cape natives, away from the helps they have had in the Colony, have drifted; but that which has deeply moved me has been the tens of thousands of heathen gathering from all the tribes of South Africa from the Zambesi to the Transkei-heathen bronght in God's providence to our very doors, where they may learn of Christ and carry back the good tidings to their people. It is calculated that 30,000 pass through the Diamond Fields every year, remain for a few months, and then are gone, giving place to others. Mr. Teske, a Dutch missionary, is working among the Colonial natives, and some are much interested in building a church, and it is hoped he will become permanently their missionary."

Miss Ferguson became so much interested in the possibilities of work here, that after nine months' journeying through the mission fields of South Africa she again visited Kimberly before returning to Wellington. She says: "We had a little conference at Beaconsfield, to consider the great need and what was to be done-Rev. Mr. Kriel and Rev. Mr. KeRtell, pastors of Dutch churches here, with their wives, Mr. Teske, and myself. For three hours we consulted and waited before God. It seemed very important that Mr. Teske should be retained for work among the Colonial natives, that a missionary be found to give his entire time to the foreign natives, especially those in the compounds, and that Christian nativee be found to assist in the evangelization of the heathen. We resolved to bear the matter continually before the Lord, to do what we could to find the missionary and the money needed for this most important work-one of the most. jmportant I have seen in South Africa, and promising sl1ch large results.

" Dear friends, will you who believe in prayer and in a God, who hears and answers prayer, pray that the Diamond Fields may become a fountain from which pUl'e streams of living water may flow to all parts of our land ~ " Rev. Mr. Kriel has written to Mr. MabilIe, at Morijah, for six natives from the Bible school for the compounds j only two were found. They had gone into the mines as workmen, as it is the only way they could be admitted. This is a test of a man's love for souls certainly, and it is a question whether the native Christians in our mission churches are willing to make the sacrifice for Christ's sake.

"Mr. Kriel is very anxious several ladies should take up the great work waiting outside, having a mission home, and forming a centre for mission work."

Later Miss F. writes: "You will be glad to hear that Miss Mary Murray, Rev. Andrew Murray's eldest daughter, has offered herself for work at the Diamond Fields. She has visited Kimberly, and was so much moved by all she saw of the need!! for work outside the compounds that she said, on returning: I If there is no one else to take up this work, I must.' She speaks Kaffir well, ha"ing been a missionary at the Moculi station, and is admirably fitted for the work. Two others, also our Huguenot daughters, will go with her, and Mr. Walklett, who has corne from England with the Cape General Mission party, will superintend the work in the compounds."

When the ladies arrived in Kimberly, Mr. Kriel went with them to look for a house. They found one with dining-room, sitting-room, five bedrooms, and a large room which could be used for meetings for £5 a month. It seemed just the place for the work. They were soon settled, and commenced with house-to-house visiting. Then followed Bible-classes, Sunday-schools, mothers' meetings, evening schools, visiting the poor and sick-so much that could be done! One of the ladies writes: "It is wonderful f how the Lord leads us just to t.he places where we are most needed, when we g-ive ourselves to His keeping and guidance. "

Two months later Miss F. visited the little mission home. She says: " We came into the town in the rain and stepped out into a sea of mud. We passed the wretched huts of the Kaffirs, scarcely bigger than the anthills we had been seeing, and found a warm welcome at this little home. Many loving hands have made it bright, attractive, and homelike. This bit of carpet aT that ornament came from kind ladies in Boston; the texts on the wall and table-covers from other friends. It is a sweet resting- place for weary workers.

"'Ve were· greatly interested in visiting among the people with our workers. They are reachinga helping hand to as many as possible. It was a great joy to see the eagerness with which the boys come to the evening school-white boys who cannot read, the eldest seventeen years old! but they are eager to learn, and they will.

" It is such a wonder to the natives in the compounds to see a woman • who can speak to them in their own tongue. It was beautiful to see their faces light up when they heard their own language. The first time they heard it they seemed almost beside themselves. They called others to -come, and soon hundreds were pressing close around our workers, laughing' and shrieking, eager to catch every word that was said.

" The first evening of my visit we met in consultation with Mr. Kriel as to the purchase of a house, either this or some other, as the centre of our work:. It is very desirable that the workers should have a fixed habitation, and in many ways much better to own rather than rent. We are very anxious to have the money in hand before we purchase-no debt!

" Our pupils are taking up the work heartily, and are interesting others in taking shares. Weare searching for something more precious than diamonus. We ask "ur friends not to take shares in the mines, bnt shares in a home for the workers, where we hope many precious souls may be gathered. The shares are one shilling (25 cents), and certificates are given to all who take them; of course, one person may take a number of shares. Some friends have taken twenty each. "

A letter has just come from Miss F., saying: "Rev. Kriel wrote early in February to say that the owner of the mission house had died, and the house was to be sold at auction. How much were we willing to give for it 1 The money for the shares had been coming in, so that we had about £80 in hand. The rent was £60 a year, and it seemed much better economy to buy. , " On the day of the sale Mr. Kriel telegraphed: ' Property bought for £150.' This was certainly very little to pay. A year ago the owner valued it at £800, but property has depreciated in value.

II The £80 has just come of itself, and the Lord knows we still need the £70. He has cared for this precious work most wonderfully. Weare anxious the house should be wholly paid for outside the regular funds of the Woman's Missionary Union.

" We congratulate the shareh alders that they are part owners in this bit of the Lord's work, and will they ask that we may be helped to the money still needed for the purchase of the property, so that it may be quite free from debt 1 "Certificates are sent to all who send one or more shillings, to show tJ!at they are shareholders. In these days of bank failures one is afraid of shares, but this is simply to show that you have a share in the Lord's

A PROTEST AGAINST NEEDLEf'S EXPOSURE IN MISSION WORK

work, and you have no further responsibility excepting to bear the work on your hearts before the Lord, and no dividends excepting such as the Lord gi ves. "

[The editor would add to this statement of the noble work at the Diamond Mines, that he would be glad to have any of his readers take shares in the Lord's stock. A" Lover of Missions" has already sent five dollars, which has been forwarded. 'Viii not the readers of the REVIEW ~ake up the needed $350? Send to Mrs. H. B. Allen, Meriden, Conn.] A PROTEST AGAINST NEEDLESS EXPOSURE IN MISSION WORK.

BY W. R. LEE, M.D.

In the New York Observer of February 18th, 1892 (sixth column, page 54), the following appears: " News has been received of the death of Rev. W. D. Dalrymple, a Presbyterian missionary, at Rampur Beauleah, in Bengal, from leprosy, contracted about two years ago while attending upon the lepers. Rev. W. D. Dalrymple had devoted himself to the service of the wretched sufferers, and he had only been six months in their midst before signs of the disellse made themselves evident in his own frame. Surely this is a noble martyrdom. "

Ever since Father Damien made himself so famous, a few years ago, by exposing himself to leproRY and becoming thereby a leper, the popular mind has been running riot on this martyrdom, so called. It is high time a halt was called by some one, and this dangerous and foolish error looked squarely in the face. Looked at through professional eyes, the report bears some marks of not being well authenticated; but whether true or not, it has served the purpose of bringing to the surface the expression of a dangerous sentiment, and it is this sentiment I desire to attack.

While the best authorities on leprosy disagree on the subject of how close a contact is necessary to transmit leprosy from an infected person to a clean one, yet they are at one in saying that the contact must be close and long continued (such as eating, sleeping, and living in the same rooms), or by direct inoculation (as a fresh wound coming in contact with a leprous ulcer).

This is certainly borne out by the experience of everyone who has had an opportunity of studying the disease from a scientific standpoint.

Further, it is a noticeable fact that in hospitals sustained for the exclusive use of lepers, those who come in daily contact with the dillease yellr after year (I refer to physicians and nurses) do not become lepers.

Under peculiar circumstances, it may occasionally become necessary for a medical missionary to put himself into dangerously close relationship with a leper; yet even then, if he be worthy the name of a nineteenth century. physician, he possesses sufficient knowledge to protect himself from contagion. A PROTEST AGAINST NEEDLESS EXPOSURE IN MISSION WORK.

Under no circumstances that I can think of is it ever the duty of a (medical) layman missionary to come into such close contact with lepers as to make it possible for him to become infected.

While a missionary of the Presbyterian Board at Petchaburi, Siam, and later, as a medical officer of the Siamese Government, I saw and treated many lepers. I also saw, at the same places and time, missionaries (not physicians) preach the Gospel to these lepers; but I never saw the least occasion for dangerous exposure by either myself or them. The life of a missionary, particularly if he has heen on the field long enough to have learned the native language, is too valuable a thing to be exposed to needless dangers; and it is enthusiasm" badly run to seed" for such a person to expose himself on the threadbare plea that lepers are neglected.

With reasonable care for his health, a missionary may last years and preach the Gospel to thousands of heathen whose souls are of equal value with a leper's soul; while by needless exposure he will, probably, not last longer tha~ four or five, the later part of which will be useless to the cause of missions because of the worker's (physical) inability to do his work. vVherever it becomes necessary for a missionary, or any other person, to expose life for the safety of others, let us give bravery its just reward; but that state of things very ra1'ely occurs to a medical missionary in working among lepers, and never to a missionary who is not a physician.

Preach the Gospel to them, my brother, but keep your place, which is far enough away from them that you are in no danger of contagion. If you do not know how many feet that is, ask the medical missionaries of your station.

[Rev. George A. Huntley, of the China Inland Mission, at Chien-kuhsien, China, also writes very earnestly on the subject of proper precautions being taken by missionaries against small-pox. W8 publi.l!h copious extracts.-ED. ] All interested in missions in China must have been saddened by the great mortality among missionaries through that awful disease small-pox. Through it many of our youngest, strongest, and most promising missionaries have been removed from the ranks during the last two years; and what makes the matter more 8ad is the fact that the simple precaution of vaccination or revaccination before embarking had been neglected in the majority of instances.

I will give particulars of a few cases out of the many; and it will be noticed that in each case the sufferer had not been vaccinated successfully for several years before contracting the disease; while the nurses, who had either' been recently vaccinated or had already suffered from the same com· plaint, did not in one single instance contract the disease.

Case 1. Patient had not been vaccinated since childhood. Symptoms of confluent and hlack small-pox developed, and later, hemorrhage, proving fatal on the eighth day. A medical man and traiued nurse were in attendance. Among those who assisted in nursing, one had previously contracted the same disease, the remainder had been recently vaccinated. No one contracted the disease.

Case 2. Patient had not been vaccinated since childhood. The disease assumed a very serious type, !lnd has left the patient very badly marked. There was no medical attendant j and of the two ladies who undertook the nursing, one, a trained nurse, had been recently vaccinated, and the other had previously suffered from the same complaint j neither contracted the disease. The patient believed in "faith healing," and thought it would not be trusting the Lord to be vaccinated.

Case 3. Patient contracted disease while travelling, and reached his station with much difficulty. He had not been vaccinated since childhood. The brother who nmsed him had been recently vaccinated, and did not eontract the disease. Patient was delirious and blind for some days, and took no medicine. The sufferer's hair came completely off, and his face is pitted.

Case 4. Patient had not been vaccinated'for thirty-seven years-viz., in infancy. Duration of disease, fourteen days. A medical man attended. The patent's wife, who did the nursing, had not been vaccinated since childhood, but was revaccinated as soon as symptoms of small-pox were discovered, and did n~t contract the disease.

In addition to these melabcholy particulars I have received the following valuable testimony from medical gentlemen in China: The Rev: J. Hudson Taylor, M.R.C.S., Director of the China Inland Mission, writes: "I quite agree with you that it is most desirable that the home officers of the various missionary societies should not merely recommend, but insist on all candidates being vaccinated shortly before leaving for these shores. Our China Council is urging on our home councils the following rule: ' All candidates who have not been successfully vaccinated within a recent period must be vaccinated before leaving, and must procure a certificate as evidence that this is done.' If I were not so pressed, it would be very easy to collect a large number of cases in which missionaries have taken small-pox owing to this practice not having been carried out. I can only, however, just now refer to the fact that in our Ladies' Training Home at Yang-Tcheou, or the stations immediately connected with it, we have for three successive years lost a lady worker each year by death from small-pox, not to mention other cases in which there has been recovery. The question has been asked by one of our branches, ' In the event of a candidate having conscientious objection to vaccination, what would you advise? ' And my reply was to advise that the candidate work at home, where the danger is less, and where there is sufficient strength to nurse, or hospital accommodation procurable in the event of small-pox taking place. It may be very well for the patient to take the personal risks of the disease, bnt what about the attendants-are they to be exposed? As you know, the work of a station may be seriously interfered with by cases of this kind. " I would like to add that it should not be too lightly assumed that a person is protected because revaccination is not sllccessful. I eould men- tion eases where persons have been unsuccessfully revaeeinated, but who at once took the disease on exposure. A lady missionary reeently arrived' in China, having been three times unsuceessfully revaccinated before em- barking. I recommended her not leaving Shanghai withont being vacci- nated again. This time the vaccination proved very suceessful. '1'he pustules wcre large and fully formed, and showed that there would have been no protcction whatever had she been previously exposed to the disease. May the Lord prosper your undertaking, and precious lives be saved for Chri~t's service 1"

J. A. Lynch, Esq., M.D., Chin-Kiang, sends the following: "I am strongly of your opinion as to the need of vaccination for missionaries coming to China, and wish you every success in your efforts. Small-pox is so widely prevalent in China that no resident can hope to escape being repeatedly exposed to contagion; and my experience has taught me that a single vaccination in childhood is far from being a reliable safeguard. Within a single twelve months I have seen half a dozen cases of small-pox occurring in foreigners, all of whom had been vaccinated as children. Two of these cases were very serious, and one fatal. I know of no instance where a recently vaccinated person has taken tAe disease. It is clearly the duty of missionary societies to take such measures as may secure from needless risk the health of those whom they send abroad. The neglect of such a simple and obvious precaution as revaccination amounts to criminal carelessness. "

Dr. Howard Taylor, C. 1. M., says: "In reply to your question on revaccination, allow me to say that I regard it as of supreme importance that every civilized man and woman should be as completely safeguarded from small-pox as possible. There is no shadow of a doubt as to the efficacy of vaccination properly carried out and repeated twice in diminishing the severity. at least, and in most cases in absolutely preventing the diseases.

" Every candidate who has not thus been thrice successfully vaccinated (unless it prove impracticable, on repeated trial, to do so) ought, I am satisfied, to be refused on that ground alone, if they are unwilling, for their own sake and that of their fellow-workers, to be revaecinated before leaving for the mission field.

"A baby I suecessfully vaccinated a few weeks ago had been thrice before vaccinated without effllct. But in adults it would be enough for practical purposes to attempt inoculation with vaecine three times; if all these failed, the candidate might with reasonable certainty be pronounced immune from small-pox, and might safely come out."

Dr. Randle, C. I. M., Tungshin, Chefoo, sends the following: "Smallpox is one of the most prevalent diseases in China, and I think of the more dangerous diseases it is the most common. It is not specially deadly in its ravages among the Chinese; but Europeans are apt to suffer considerably, mortality among them running very high. We have lost a good many valuable workers in the C. 1. M. through small-pox.

" I don't know how necessary it would be ill England to insist upon each candidate for mission work in China first being vaccinated, for I should have thought that recommendation would be sufficient, seeing that the necessity for protection is indeed great.

" I would urge, too, that the vaccination should be done thoroughly, say in five places at least. It is more important, too, for intending missionaries to China to be vaccinated at home rather than after they get to Chim, for here vaccine is very uncertain, besides being expensive."

Dr. Parry, C. 1. M., Chien·tu, writes: "In reply to your note, I need only say that I am in hearty sympathy and agreement with you in regard to the matter of your appeal to the societies at home in vaccination or revaccination being insisted upon in the case of all their accepted candidates.

"I cannot support this by any experience personally of tQe disease among missionary families, the only case under my own care being that in our own family last year, when among our three children, who were equally exposed to infection, the only one to take the disease was the youngest, who had not been successfully vaccinated."

These facts and testimonies will speak for themselves. Weare ju~t now on the eve of a great influx of Christian missionaries into China, and my earnest desire and praye~ is that this important subject should be at once brought before the committees and boards of the various missionary societies, and intending missionaries throughout the world, and that the simple precaution of vaccination should be insisted upon in the case of every accepted candidate for mission work in the Celestial Empire.

There is, happily, good reason to believe that leprosy is rapidly decreasing in our Eastern Empire. Commissioners have been conducting a Government inquiry into the numbers and localities of lepers; and instead of half a million, as it was believed they would find, they have ascertained that the total number is only 100,000. It is also asserted that the evidence goes far to prove that there is not much risk of contagion, if reasonabJJ precautions are observed by those who come in contact with lepers, and also that the disease is not hereditary. But no such hopeful dil'lcoveries can or should abate our admiration of the saintly missionaries who have been carrying the Gospel, and with bright success, to the miserable victims of what still remains a loathsome and incurable disease.

" The two greatest demands of the hour are the liberal giver and the winner of souls. Given these in the individual church, there will be occasions for a spiritual rejoicing over pastors sustained, church improvements made, and sinners saved. Multiply the number of those who devise liberal things for God and labor for souls until every congregation feels their activity, and what fresh life will be infused into Zion at large, how the Gospel will be extended far and near, and what myriads will be won to Christ I"

EXTRACTS AND TRANSL.T10NS FIWM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE UNITED KINGDOM.

-During the last twenty-five years the voluntary contributions of the Church of England have amounted to £85,000,000, an annual contribution of a million is made toward Church extension, and three quarters of a million toward foreign missions. Three hnndred mission preachers halTe been appointed in 20 dioceses. In London there are 6000 appointed lay workers of the Church of England. Since 1877, 32 university and public school missions have been founded. When the time of general spoliation of the Church of England comes, under the united forces of political dissent and embittered atheism, the £85,000,000 will doubtless be swept away to secular uses, with no regard to the claims of the donors j but the miosions, home and foreign, being in private ownership, may escape.

-The President of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, at the Annual Meeting, held November 26th, 1891, said that" he thought the jubilee year of their society could not have fallen on a more auspicious time. He did not suppose that in Scottish history there had been a time when Christians were looking forward more prayerfully and hopefully to widespread blessing. They welcomed the visit once more of Messrs. Moody and Sankey to their shores. The requisitions received daily from all parts of the country, urgent and impressive, sent by minist~rs of e,rery denomination, and by Christian workers of every class, meant that all over the land there was a yearning for and expectation of a blessing."

– " We would strongly insist that nowhere within all the range of religious narrowness has such ignorance been illustrated as that which places the whole of man in the crucible of a physical analysis, or reckons the sum and crown of human knowledge to be incomplete without the rightful exposition of the families of the Monotreme. We mnst suppose that the Chair of History will be discredited by the authority of these later days, and the ethical factor in the conduct of human affairs will be eliminated from the treatment of the problem. Yet it will be affirmed, in spite of the confident contention of the physicist, that considerations of justice and equity, however rightly or wrongly understood, are the pivots and bearings on which the axles of socialistic and individualistic ideas revolve, and these ideas appear to be extending their sway over the whole horizon of political life. Nor have we, we believe, uselessly pointed out that neither locomotion nor commerce, with the extension of their several facilities, are any more than the improved instruments of true culture j and we have, we trust, established that it is missions, or, in other words, Christianity in motion, that, seizing upon the central and cardinal points of human nature, implants there the germ of that mysterious growth which, though the fulness of its perfect nature lies out of sight in the far distances of eternity, still lends on earth its lower fruit!'! of culture and the branching shades of its civilization to the sons of men. "-Rev. GEORGE ENSOR, in Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer.

MISCELLANEOUS.

– " Rev. J. B. Gribble, incumbent of St. Paul's, AdeIong, New South Wales, is contemplating a missionary journey to the Bellenden Ker Mountains, in Northern Queensland. He writes: 'The poor blacks in this region are sadly neglected and wronged. There is vast scope for real missionary enthusiasm in Australia, and it is passing strange that such a field should be so overlooked.' "-Bombay Guardian.

-Miss Leitch, the a11thor of" Seven Years in Ceylon," has, with her sister, raised more than $150,000 for foreign missions during her visit to this country and Great Britain.

-Mr. George Smith, of Aberdeen, returning from the East, says: "The secret of Palestine is outside itself. It is something that can be preached and believed on in any spot on earth j something that is not a mere message j something that was and is and evermore shall be a living presence with men. People would mistake the Crusaders if they imagined that their error, fatal as it proved, was anything more than an excrescence on a true life and faith. The soldiers of the cross sought Christ's land because they had first found Christ in their own land. And so with the living pilgrims of to-day."

-IGNORANCE OF THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE.-" The type of Anglo- Indian who has ne'er heard of Llissions in India, or who superciliously assures his credulous acquaintances at home ·that they are doing no good, is by this time sufficiently well known to be taken at his true value. But here is a story of ignorance which, if more incredible, is at least naif. In the end of 1890 Herr Buchner, a Moravian missionary director, went into Berlin to transact some 'business on account of the new missions which the Moravians were then establishing on German tel'ritory at the northern end of Lake Nyanza. He called at the office of the German East African Company to' inquire about transmission and exchange of money. The cashier, not being able to give him definite imformation, took the matter before the directors, who happened to be holding a meeting at the time. The directors invited Herr Buchner to their room, showed the liveliest interest in the project of a new mission to East Africa, and asked' whether the Moravian Church had ever attempted any mission enterprise before ~ , It was like asking whether Germany had any soldiers, or Britain any sailors. "-Missionary Record (U. P.).

-An old rabbi perfectly well saw the logical conclusion that Jesus must be the Messiah, but when I pressed the point as a personal matter, he said to me, , Ah, sir! God hath given us the spirit of slumber-eyes that we should not see, and ears that we should not hear.' "-Dr. PRINSKI SCOTT, Smyma, in QUa1·terly Paper of Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society.

-The Ohurch Mi8sionary Intelligencer says that ihe statement sometimes made that India is on the very verge of coming to Christ overlooks the fact that there are tens of millions in India who never heard of Christ at all.

-The Spectator, quoted in the Jewish Herald, says: "While the question [of the return of the Jews to Palestine] has not yet come within the range of practical politics, yet it has ceased to be what it would have been thought to be fifty years ago by aJIbut a few students of prophecyridiculous. "

It also quotes the New York Evening Post as follows: "This is no longer a dream of visionary Bible students, but an actual reality. . . . The question of the return of the Jews to Palestine now seems to be one that interests all nations."

And so it still is; the students of the words of God are" visionaries ;" but their visions come at the last to be practical realities, of which unbelievers have to take heed. The word which has come' out of God'8 mouth shan not return unto Him void.

-The Catholic Government of Nicaragua has given a cordial consent that the Moravian brethren should open a mission within its territory. 'rhey are, however, in hope of obtaining a general permission for the whole of Nicaragua-that is, for the pagan Indians subject to it.

-The oldest Protestant church in Africa, the Moravian church in Gnadenthal (Gracevale), South Africa, now ruinous, has seen its last service, and is to give way to a new one.

-The 48 pages of National Righteousness for May (special number) are filled with the exquisitely painful but very encouraging report of the National Christian Anti-Opium Convention. Sir Lepel Griffin, and his associates, of course, imagine that their ribald abuse is going to bring all this to naught. The haters of Christ have often measured their strength with Him before, but the result has not been encouraging for them.

-A very interesting article on " Religious Movements in the United States," by the Rev. John Smith, M.A., in the November number of the U. P. Record, cO'lcludes: "This is a very cursory view, but it may explain so far the conviction which has come with quickening power into my own life, that America is with us in the van of Christian activity, and tlHlt through h~r co-operation the day of victory is nearer and surer than wc had dreamed."

THE EAST INDIES.

-It 'appears that Bengal alone was lashed into a flenseless fury of opposition to the Age of Consent bilL "The rest of India," says Dr. K. Macdonald, " accepted the position with composure, if not with gratitude. "

– " Dr. Grundemann states that of all the missions he has seen in India, none is more hopeful, none less adequately provided for, none more attacked by enemies and rivers than Gossner's Evangelical Lutheran Mission among the Kols, in Chota-Nagpore. . . . Caste, so formidable an obstacle to the spread of Christianity elsewhere, forms no particularly great hindranco here, and hence it happens that the field of the Kols is ripe for the harvest; they embrace the Christian religion in families, in groups of families, in whole village communities."-Ha1·vest Field (Madras)., – " , A Brave Life,' by Annie H. Small. This sketch contains the personal reflections of a Mohammedan lady. It iii an autobiography in ontline of one who, though not a Christian, yet' had the habit of referring all to God; who cultivated a spirit of meek and sweet submission to His will as revealed to her.' Its mere literary charm is great. The story is told in an artless manner, which is all the more effective from its artlessness. "Vo seem to be in the shaded veranda of a Mohammedan house, and seated upon the razai with the old lady while she recounts the stirring scenes of the past, giving us glimpses of a life which is certainly ~hat of a Christian, though we may not call her by that name. "

-Sir Charles A. Elliott, Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, says, as quoted in the Chinese Recorder: " The mere reduction of the missionary's income would only tend to lower his life to the pitiful level which we sometimes see in a poor white or Eurasian clerk, and would condemn him to a life of squalid poverty, which would undermine his constitution without in any way increasing his usefulness, or making him venerabl~ in the eyes of the people. On the contrary, I believe that the sight of a missionary bungalow such all I have often seen in the midst of a wild and rude population, with its modest comfort, its decent order, and its friendly accessibility to all visitors, is a civilizing agency of a high order."

– " A Bombay news writer, commenting upon the arrival of a large number of missionaries in India, remarks that if their coming has no other significance, it will at least affect the price of one-horse victorias. The missionary and his one-horse victoria are too much for a nnmber of the Europeans in India, though why so it is not clear. The missionary always pays for his victoria, and with his own money, too, and his one-horse victoria has as much right on the Breach KUlldy road as any four-horse drag or two-horse barouche. The missionary pays his debts, and, according to his income, pays his share toward all pnblic institutions and more than his share toward benevolent enterprises. He dres not come into competition with any class of professional men, or take the bread out of the mouths of , the merchant or artisan. The worst that can be said of him in this direction is that his wine bill is very small, and he never l:1ubscribes to a Derby sweep. He is not; a noisy neighbor, nor a quarrehome member of society, nor an officious personage, usurping the rights and honors of other people; but he does sometimes drive a one·horse victoria. We more than half suspect that it is the man in the victoria and not the vehicle itself that is such an eyesore tG our critic. "-Indian Witness.

-" The English language works wonders in India. It gives access to three millions of cultivated Hindus." -Calwer Missionsblatt.

– " The idea prevalent so widely among English Christians, that the world' is thirsting for the Gospel, ' is, alas! as far as possible removed from the truth. The world is not thirsting for the Gospel. Men are not disposed, in India or elsewhere, to accept the terms of God's salvation and to wear the yoke of Christ. Thfl evangelist to the heathen, if he speaks the unvarnished truth and avoids exaggerations, has to record a routine with unwilling souls. He sows the good seed of the kingdom on ground which has long been tramped by the feet of profane and degrading superstitions, and his feelings and experiences find oftentimes their truest expression in the cry, , Lord, who hath believed. our report ~' But, thank God, it is not always fruitless toil."-Rev. T. WALKER, in Church Missionary Intelligencer.

– " The feature that marks this year in the Methodist Episcopal Mission is the great increase in the number of baptisms. This increase is , more clearly seen by contrast. One jubilant over the baptisms of 1888 wrote: 'In our whole Indian work, about 2340 have been baptized;' but this year the baptisms will exceed 15,000, or an increase of about sevenfold since 1888, and thousands refused baptism because there is no provision for the care of the converts. This is a harvest from a part of the field which has been sown with Gospel seed for over a quarter of a century."~ Indian Evangelical Review, January, 1892.

-The Ais~ionary Herald reports the ful and warm acknowledgment lately given by Lord Harris, Governor of the Bombay Presidency, to the American Marathi Mission of the American Board, of the obligations under which it has laid the Presidency as respects vernacular, female, industrial, and normal education. Officially Lord Harris confines himself to the edu- cational aspect of missionary labors.

AFRICA.

-" FRENCH CONGO AND ITS PROSPECTS…..:…MM. Tessieres and Allegret, after spending a year in the French country to the north of the Congo cataract region, have returned and reported to the French Protestant Mis- sionary Society which sent them out on this immense new region, which seems to have such claims on them for the Gospel. They find the sphere a perfectly open and inviting one, not so unhealthy as Senegal, and the people not prejudiced against the French by a long series of wars and fight- ingR, as in AIgiers and Tunis. The tribal organization of the country averts all fear of dangerous combined opposition. Each tribe is anxious to be good friends with the white man, and most are very favorably disposed. The climate, too, is fairly good-better, at any rate, than that of Senegal, where yellow-fever is such a scourge. But, as in the rest of Central Africa, the total absence of roads is a hindrance to the occupation and civilization of French Congo. The Ogowe is very much broken by rapids, rendering any continuous navigation impossible. Commerce cannot at present assume any importance, but there is no reason why missionary work should not be vigorously prosecuted. Our French brethren are making a brave attempt to IItart work in that country, and MM. Tessieres and Alh3gret have volunteered to return as the first missionaries j but large funds are needed to start Central African missions. Protestant~ are not numerous in France, and even the few there are not all true Christians, much less consecrated givers and workers for the world's evangelization. The Societe des Missions Evangeliques will have a hard struggle to add a new and expensive mission to those it is already conducting, none of which can possibly be abandoned. May God Himself move the hearts of French Christians to rise to the level of their responsibilities and opportunities !"-Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland.

-Dr. R. N. Cust, quoted in Central Africa, says of the missionaries: " The schools, hospitals, and printing presses which have come into existence through their efforts are distinct milestones of progress j but the very presence of a missionary raises the moral standard of all who come into contact with or even gain a sight of his holy life. The spectacle of a holy, self-restrained, chaste, benevolent, and laborious manner of living is a phenomenon which astonishes, attracts, and gradually brings into subjection the wayward, though not necessarily evil, will of the unsophisticated races. Not to be plundered, not to be ill used, not to be robbed of wiffl and children, by one who certainly has the material power to do such things, creates a new sensation. The employment at free work in a mission station is a new surprise, for there is an absence of violence, forced labor, and the whip, and the presence of a day's wage, a kind word and a smile, a careful attention to bodily injuries or sickness. Add to this a continuous respect to old age, a delicacy toward the weaker sex, and a kindness to children-all this would go for nothing in a Christian land j but it opens out new fields of thought to barbarians, and is a living, walking, speaking Gospel, presented to their understandings and hearts. Let no one undcrvalue the civilizing effects of the presence of a self-restrained man of European culture in the midst of an African population. "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

China in Paragraphs. The proclamations made this year, he says, are the only effective notification [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] of the people as to the intent of the im- perial authorities ever given, and even' The Rev. G. T. Candlin, of China, these we know are very limited in the writing to the Manchester Guardian, in very quarters where most needed. In England, says the right of residence and consequence of this ignorance of the real the right to hold property have never rights of the native Chinese Christians been conceded to missionaries in the in- and the absence of any suitable mao terior of China. There is a clause in chinery for enforcing the conditions of the treaty between the French and the the treaty, a species of indefinite Mis- Chinese which declared this right, but sionary Protectorate has arisen, which that is held now to be invalid. Never· Mr. Candlin thinks is irritating to the theless, missionaries do reside and hold Chinese officials and others. He does property in the interior and away from not think well of the missionary becomthe treaty ports. How is this done? ing the guardian of the convert's rights Mr. Candlin explains that it is done in the courts. The foreigner, to begin under the passports granted to foreign- with, claims exemption for himself from ers. These protect the travelle:r, and, as the jurisdiction of the native courts and a matter of fact, are not inquired into, authorities altogether; and for such a and the custom has obtained of allow- person to interfere besides, with the naing them to extend practically without tural operation of the course of justice limit. Right to hold property he has in the indigenous courts having jurisnone other than this, which subjects diction over the native converts, he him theoretically to being told by any thinks intolerable to any government. local authorities to "move on." It is The remedy seems to lie in the fuller under this fiction that all foreigners, as and sufficient advertisement of the enwe understand it, hold property and re- tire population of the treaty rights conside indefinitely away from the treaty ceded by the Government; and the exports. If Mr. Candlin is correct in this, tension of these to the full recognition it is an easy thing for the Chinese Gov- of the rights of residence and property ernment to retaliate the disrespectful holding in the interior; and then let action of the United States Congress the missionary, Romanist or Protestant, without contravening any phase of treaty abandon all claims to protect his concompact with any Western Government. Vel·ts, leaving them entirely in the hands It can thus break up foreign missionary of their constituted rulers with the work in the interior, at leo.st so far as same remedy at law that they would the foreign missionary residence and have in any other case. holding of property go, which would be well nigh destructive of it in places, and Another subject which has found obstructive of it everywhere. some recognition in the preIs of both Europe and China, while it is novel, While we are dealing with this com- seems worthy of more 'than superficial municaHon of Mr. Candlin, we may add examination. It is nothing less tha-n that he thinks a great deal of trouble in the proposition to have a representative regard to foreigners arises from the fact of the missionaries, as Minister of Reof insufficient advertising to the people, ligion, at Peking, with whom the impe· of the concessions which the Govern, rial authorities of China and the acment has made by treaty with foreign credited envoys of the foreign countries countries, and of the protection which shall deal in the matters pertaining to has been promised to native Christians. the missions in all their branches. On should devote his attention to missionathe Chinese side it is thought such a ries, and keep the British Minister admeasure would not seem so unusual as vised on all such questions, that thus on our side, as the Chinese Government he might be prepared to bring up queshas a Minister of Religion as it has a tions before the Chinese Foreign Office. Minister of War, at Peking, with estab- This would form a link at least between lished offices in the provinoes for the the British missionaries and the Chinese express purpose of attending to mis- Government. The French Government, sionary questions. On their side the this correspondent says, has been tried idea would not be novel. It is urged as an intermediary, and has in some rein favor of the proposition to estab- spects failed. The Roman Catholics lish such a missionary representative have representation through their bishthat the leaders of Christian thought op, who has direct access to the Foreign ought to have some way of direct access Office. But the present proposition is to the Government leaders of Chinese quite other than that of the missionary thought in order to understand each secretary attached to a legation. It is, other aright. This is impossible to the if we understand it, to relieve the narepresentatives of the missions and tional ministers of the charge of mischurches severally, but might be got sionary affairs by setting np, as a sort through a single accredited central officer of imperium of their own, the missionacting for them all ; a personal'"1lnit with ary force in Ohina. It is certainly an whom the Government might deal. The interesting and may be a very imporsuggestion, we may say, is not a new one, tant suggestion, and we fancy there it having been broached as long since might be great gain in many respects if as 1883 ; but it has not been considered some Buch arrangement could be effectwithin the range of practical politics ed. hitherto, as it was complicated with representation of the often diverse in- Missions on the Gongo. terests of the Roman Catholics and Protestants, and with the difficulty of the BY JUDGE JAMES w. LAPSLEY, ANNISTON, Protestants agreeing on a representative agent. It is now, however, growing ALA. easier to overcome both these obstacles. In some of the larger cities in China tb e Their importance may be estimated missionaries are organized as evangelical when we observe that they extend over alliances, and it is held that they could a million-and-a-half square miles, an extend this organization over the coun- area thirty times that of New York, and try, and could form a sort of national or- containing fifty millions of souls, ganization and elect a president, and heathen, but now known to be capable perhaps a vice-president, who should be of high development j for from Cape recognized as thereby selected as the Town nearly up to the Soudan the domi- Minister of Religion at Peking, at least nant tribes and races in the interior befor the Protestants. One correspondent long to what has been called goes so far as to mention, by way of illustration, the fitness of Rev. W. A. P. THE BANTU FAMILY, Martin, D.D., now at the head of the Imperial University, as such minister. of whom a recant traveller sayB : Another correspondent, who thinks com- ., The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright bined aotion of the several nations impracticable, suggests the appointment man, with delicate, small hands, an(l of a Missionary Secretary of Legation to well-shaped feet; a :fine face, high, thin the British representation in China, nose, beard and mustache." who might perhaps be a consul who Mr. Lapsley, of the Presbyterian Mis- sion at Luebo, corroborates this descrip- tion, speaking of some of those around him as" magnificent men and handsome ,If women, variously colored, from a.bright a great slave trade carried on by raids yellow to black-brown being the pre· on his neighbors on all sides. Villages vailing shade." He speaks also of their are burned, men are killed, women and handiwork in iron and coppbr, mined children are enslaved. The stockade in and worked by them, as marvels of skill which Msidi lives has every post surand beauty; and 'of the product of their mounted by a skull. He thins out his looms as sometimes like" a compact, hundreds of wives by frequent decimastout, smooth, straw – cqlored linen," tions. Mr. Swan has often Been piles sometimes" soft as satin, of elaborate, of heads of men and women freshly cut. elegant pattern, woven of different col- Slaves are Bold for cloth, beads, and ored threads. You would think it came brass wire. What would cost a half dolfrom Europe." Stanley discards the lar in Europe will buy a boy. Two or name" Bantu," but speaks of .. finely three dollars' worth must be paid for a formed men, tall, warlike creatures, girl. with Caucasian heads and faces." He says they are descendants of Shem. While man is thus vile, every other prospect pleases. The country is 3000 Stanley tells, however, on the other to 5000 feet above the sea. The climate hand, of many tribes in that region who is salubrious and the soil ri<lh, producare at the lowest point of debasement. ing every tropical plant and fruit. It He describes a village of low conical is not very warm during the day; is fresh huts, from which the people thronged in the evening, and cold at night. The out to see him-" a promiscuous popu- country is full of buffalo, zebra, antelope lation of naked men, women, chil- and small game; and elephants are ,hen and infants, over a hundred beings numerous. Some of the Belgian offiof the most degraded, unpresentable cers speak of parts of the country as type it is possible to conceive of. I beautifully wooded and covered with could only comment to myself, ugly, uglier, ugliest." grass like" un v;ritable pare Anglais.' , * But all, high and low, are alike wicked, Their official reports fully corroborate cruel, and miserable, whose very crimes Mr. Swan's accounts. A recent Brusand miseries cry to heaven for the up- sels paper reports the people as "une lifting which the Gospel alone can work. race ires belle, tres forte, intelligent et vail- lanie, se distinguant non seullment par sa GARENGANGE. bravoure, mais egalement par son aptitude au travail." The Arnot Mission has Beginning at the head.waters of the been well established, the children es- Congo, in the southeast corner of the pecially being taught, and a new gen. Free State, 10° south of the equator, and eration is growing up with new ideas about a thousand miles from the Atlan- and principles. Mr. Swan brings with tic, and an equal distance from the Ind- him a grammar and dictionary of their ian Ocean, we find a Scotch Presbyte- language to be printed in England. rian mission, estlbliRhed some years ago by F. S. Arnot, in what he called" Ga- The Belgia~ [Free State] authorities rengange," but which the Belgians name have within a year past sent several the" Katanga" country. It is watered well-armed expeditions to take formal by the Lualaba and other large streams possession of the country, and in a lit· which flow northward and, united, make the Congo. * Le Marinel, chief of the Expedition to the Very recently Mr. Swan, of the Arnot Katanga, reports (February 1892): .. Le pays est Mission, has returned to Europe, afte- d'un bel aspect ..• maio c'cst -certalncment six years in Central Africa. His home dans la region des petits lacs du Samba qu'il est for four years has been at the capital of Ie plus bean. Le paysage n'y a rien d'africaiu ; Msidi, the king of that region-a bloody iI nous rappelle plutot nos sites de predilection despot, who has l<mg been the centre of des pays civili.e: de grands arbres au feuillege epais, nne herbe courte et fraiche, une belle piece d'ean . • . "-UBBile laurier rOBe et une pIllS graude varlete de fleurs que dans Jes autres contries. " tle while Msidi's cruelty may, we hope, THE AMERICAN BAPTISTS. be effectually curbed. Their farthest station is near where From Garengange down the Lualaba, the Congo crosses the equator. They through a chain of beautiful lakes and have also a station at Leopoldville, on past Stanley Falls, we would go for Stanley Pool, and a number of others considerably over a thousand ~iles be- on the caravan road from Leopoldville fore reaching any more Protestant mis- down to Matadi, the foot-path 230 miles sions ; the first being long, by which everything that goes or comes between the Upper Congo and THE CONGO ROLORO MISSION, the Atlantic must be carried on the heads or shoulders of bare-headed, bare- located on the Congo, and some of its footed Africans. They have about thirty tributaries near the equator. These are missionaries, and also own a steamer, English Baptists, Dr. and Mrs. Guinness, the lIenry Reed, and around some of of London, being ~he controlling spirits their churches whole communities have in organizing and directing the work. been brought nnder the influence of They have fi ve or six stations, and are Christianity. Banza Manteka and.Ln. doing good work. although only about kunga have been especially blessed. three years old. It has just lost two of Mr. Richards, their pastor, said of the its best men, John McKittrick and John first named: "The glorious fact is that Luff, both from hrematuric fever, so Banza Manteka is no longer a heathen fatal in that country. country, but more Christian than any I am acquainted with." Dr. Harry Guinness, in Regions Beyond for March, says of Mr. Luff's station at Mr. Lapsley, of the Presbyterian Mis- Lulanga: "After a steep climb of forty sion, was there on his way to the inor fifty feet of river bank we found our- terior, and his diary contains these selves in the capitally laid-out station notes: "Banza Manteka, 300 members, of Lulanga, only seven-months old, yet 28 villages, some of them 16 miles quite a convenient and beautiful spot. away; almost all professors now, though not all received yet. Their church And behind the garden beds with building was given by the Clarendon their sweet flowers there stands a com- Street Church, Boston [Dr. Gordon's], fortable brick house, with outhouses and was brought from Tundwa, 50 and dependencies, including carpenter's miles, on members' heads. Gray corshop and brick.yard. . .. After the rugated iron; Gothic arched windows. evening meal I walked through a string Store and vestry on either side. Ordiof villages two miles long, and must nary platform and desk, plain benches have passed a couple of thousand of for 600 people. People put their confolk in my little walk. . .. The popu- tributions in the big baskets in which lation in half an hour's walk of the women carry their great loads to marhouse Mr. Grenfell estimates at 6000. ket. Two of these go around and Kindly interested and warm-hearted, come back loaded with strings of blue they appealed to me strongly." beads, handkerchiefs, etc." There is no other currency. Again he says: "Tears of joy and sorrow mingled lately as we stood on Mr. Lapsley was also at Lukunga, and two successive days by the grave of Jobn his diary has this description of the McKittrick [at Bonginda], and at the preaching hy a native, and of the apbaptism of the first converts from Bolo- pearance of the congregl'.tion. boland. We rejoiced as we baptized five converts, and wept over 25 of them After describing Mr. Hoste's regular awaiting immel·sion." service, he writes: The C. B. M. have a steamer-the .. Luwawa rose, one foot on a bench, Pioneer-by which they communicate and his body twisting nervously around. with each other and bring up supplies He soon got his foot down, and his from Leopoldville. hands in use, and his tongue loose. first station at Luebo, on the Lulua, a Began slowly, but soon caught fire- tributary of the Kassai, the great south- spoke like his life depended on it. Not ern tributary of the Cbngo. It is about ranting style. Not very loud, but in a 5}0 south of the equator, and 600 miles hot stream of emphatic words; and his east of the Atlantic. It is the initial little eyes back under his forehead effort of the Southern Presbyterians in burned like coals. His gestures were not Africa, the pioneers being a white and extravagant, but natural and animated. a colored man, Messrs. Lapsley and The men had-some of them-a cloth Sheppard working together. Mr. and about the shoulders and another about Mrs. Adamson, Scotch Presbyterians, the loins. Some were stripped to the have also recently joined the mission, waist. Women had bare shoulders and and have reached the field. Luebo is one large cloth to the knees, or two some 1500 feet above the sea. They say aprons, one tied before the breast, and it is never very hot or hot long at a the other about the waist. Strange con· time, and never hot at night.

gregation met for communion ! Yet Belgian, French, and Portuguese trad- '

quiet and attentive, though some eyes ing posts are loclOted there, and it is a wandered, and some did like Eutychus busy centre of population and of trade in the warm room. The bread broken in ivory and rubber. * The location waR was the common bread of the cOl'.ntry made in April, 1891. Native houses -quanga." were bought and put up, and gradually THE ENGLISH BAPTISTS. some better shelters have been erected. Land has been cleared, and gardens and They have five or six stations. Mr. fruit ~rees planted; and all the time the Grenfell, missionary and far·famed ex· language has been diligently studied plorer, has a well·built station at Bolobo, and the materia. for a dictionary and on the river, 2° south of the equator. grammar carefully gathered and record-.

There Mr. Bentley, of Ngombe, on the ed. The following brief extracts from Lower River, has done greut service to Mr. Lapsley's letters give a view of the all African missions by his Kikongo die. country and the work.

tionary. This mission seems especially October 4th, 1891, he writes: .. Your engaged in the work of educating and summer in Alabama is past, but our civilizing the natives, and their stations spring is just on. We have had fonr are models of good and orderly arrange- months of dry, colcI weather, with bar- ment and thorough preparation in the ren-looking hilI.sicIes,rnsty, leafless trees way of building and appliances. They overhanging the dusty road, and almost also have a steamer, the Peace. hiding the more faithful ones that keep their green. 'Dry,' I saicI; yes, from THE SWEDISH MISSION. ten o'clock till sundown, and dead hot This mission has several Btations, all out in the open exposed places. But on the Lower Rher, and about twenty when the dew begins to fall it is a very missionaries, who are doing good work rain. By the last watch before day- both as preachers and translators of the the hour I used to wake often-I could Gospel. Mr. Lapsley says of them: hear the uncanny sound of the wlltcr " Their piety is most refreshing; they dropping, dropping, when there had seem as if they had only just heard the been no rain. And a dense mist fell story of Jesus, and had not got used to then or about sunrise, so you couldn't the new joy and wouder. Such charm- ing simplicity and earnestness !" * These arc the ouly products tradou in, be- cause they alone are valuable enough to staud THE AMERICAN PRESBYTERIA.N CONGO MIS- lJle heavy expense of being carried down that SION. long foot-path to the coast. Ivory is worth say 23,000 francs per ton, and rubber about 7,000 This youngest of the missions ha~ its francs. – .. Then I made a little sketch of what see fifty yards, and it was cold enough for more than my two good blankets. I might say in the town today-largely But a few weeks ago the raiIis began a translation of Paul on Mars' Hill, with nicely – not too much, but a good the clause about the Saviour enlarged drencher every evening – until the till it balanced all the rest of the dis- ground was ready for the seed. Then course.

the women of the town, Bena Kasenga, " Then about 3 P.lIT. I found a quiet held their annual meeting, to assign to corner in town, with a group of women each group of friends their patch to around, whom I knew very well. The plant of the great fields north, east, houses made a screen from the nois9 of south and west of the town. Now the the street, and the subject came np roads are walled with a mass of first naturally. My patient, lounging op· green, like our woods at home in April." posite, repot"ted herself as nearly well.

October 24th, 1891, when he had been " • That's God's doiDg,' I said; and there six months, he writes: "To·mor- asked her what she knew of Niuliuli row I hope to speak to the people. I have (God).

now enough 'Bakata'-as tha natives, the " Bomba, nursing her poor little baby, Bakete, call their language-to attempt which I think will die, and another preaching to them. A Christian soldier woman opposite began to listen and from Zanzibar, who knew Bishop Han- repeat everything, to be sure that they nington and Mackay, has lent me his heard rightly. Milembo, a great friend Kiswahili testament, and owing to of ours, comes up between two of the the similarity of thesa Bantu languages, little houses, and I ask her again abou~ it may help me in the little translation he,· knowledge of God. She answers I intend to make for use to·morrow. right along, and explains fully when I " Weare on very good terms with the stop to breathe.

Bakete of Bena Kasenga. I began to " She said : 'The Bakete know God take a little medicine to the town, and made and preserves us and everything, now I have several cases every day, and, and gives us all things.'

they all have got well so far. My boy, .. , Yet,' I said, 'you don't clap your Shamba Mwana, says they have a song hands softly three timeS-SD-and say in my honor, the refrain of which runs "Wolah," as you do if I give you only like this: a Iittle salt.'

" 'Mutomba Njila, wlltuambika bWllnga " • The Bakete would sing to Him if Watumouekisa mayo.' they only knew how,' said she.

('" Pathfluder [that's me} gives us medicine, "Then I explained who Jesus was, Makes us see health.' ") and they listened earnestly, with some The next day-Sunday, October 25th doubt about His coming again in the -he writes: "The station boys and clouds. But their usual complaint was, women came in for prayers, and we had • We haven't heard this. You white a pleasant little service. . .• Little people know, but we do not. . . .' "

Tumba came in and sat down in front Under a later date Mr. Lapsley writes of an array of ' Children's Friends' with that it is probable that the State has pictures, and went to sleep on the mat. granted his application for the right to Early dinner was brought on and dis- occupy Bolek~ at the junction of the patched-not 'Very plentiful to-day. God Kassai and Kwango. This new station was pleased to answer my prayer. A will make a small ~teamer, such as the few petitions and promises written out other missions use, very desirable to with a pencil and lying before me on keep up communication and procure my little desk took definite hold of my supplies. When necessary, it will doubt- heart, I trust, as I Bat alone in the in- less be given. In the time of need, one tense solitude of tropical noon, when all generous man in far.off Australia was others were gone away. moved to gi ve the mission steamer Henry Reed. now owned by the American Bap. who allowed him to visit them, to state tists. and explain the great leading truths of OTHER MISSIONS. the Gospel. The fierceness of the feel.

There are some voluntary, self-sup- ing against Christianity has been in this way reduced at headquarters, although porting missions, of which Bishop Tay- even now the prejudice of rich Hindus in the city is still so strong that those lor, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Who have CUIne under the power of the Gospel have had to seek employment is the head, and some purely inde. elsewhere. Mr. Hewlett was the Prin· cipal of the Mission Oollege, and in pendent work is being projected. A addition to much educational success he made every possible effort to main. few weeks ago a devout family from the tain its missionary character. The Northwest sold their home and all they had, and are now on their way to the COlIgO. going all of them as missionaries and at their own expense. '

THE ROMAN CATHOLICS Scriptures were read and expounded, also have stations scattered from the and prayer offered daily in the presence Atlantic Coast to the far eastern border, of all the students. The strain of over. and are now about putting a little steam- work has for some time been telling er on the upper river. It is estimated upon Mr. Hewlett. While feeling that that soon they will have as many as 100 the Church can ill spare such wOo'kers priests an~ nuns at work on this great it is a mournful satisfaction to kno~ field now white for the harvest. that this loving and faithful missionary has pursued his course without slack. There is the utmost activity, commer- ness to Itil very end. cial, political. and religious. The dead sleep of centuries is over. The conti· nent is moved from the centre all Great Missionary Conferenoe Next Year around. Ethiopia is at last in very deed in Japan. stretching out her hands unto God. "THE BAKETE WOULD SING TO HIM IF At a meeting of the Central Japan THEY ONLY KNEW HOW" is the plaintive answer that Africa sends back to Chris· Missionary Association, held on the tendom on hearing the first time the Gospel in Bakete. 15th inst., in Osaka, it was decided that God grant that a host of earnest men II general missionary conference, to be and women, full of the love of Jesus composed of Protestant evangelical mis. and fired with a holy ambition to be lik~ sionaries in Japan, be held in 1893 to Him. ma,y hear this sad cry from afar, and be moved by it! discuss the religious interests, p;os.

pects, and other important subjects per.

taining to.the cause of Christianity in Japan. A few present at the meeting were not in favor of II bceoennfepreuntcet~ but after the question had the Death of Rev. John Hewlett, vote and it was fonnd that a large mil.. jority were in favor of holding a confer· The death of Rev. John Hewlett ence, these declared themselves ready M.A.• one of the foremost missiona: to do all they could to further the ob· ries of the London Missionary Society, ject desired by the majority. occurred February 21st last. Seventeen of the thirty years of his laborious life The Anti-Chinese Legislation at Wash· were spent in Benares, the stronghold ington. of Hinduism, and in many respects the most difficult post in India. He wns [J. T. G.] well qnalified for such work, being both The enactment of the two houses of talented and amiable. He knew many Congress relating to the Chinese in this emin,ent Hindu priests and teachers, country has givlln offence to roany mill. ions of our citizens. It is not a case of Foreign Affairs Committee, said this sentiment merely, but one for grave registration was similar to the slave aod dignified deliberation. It is rather regulations in force before the Civil painful to note the ease with which this War, and to the ticket of leave cf the whole subject has been transferred from Australian convict system.

the domain of statecraft to tha.t of poli- The Minister says that these features tics. This whole business ought to have of the bill are in direct violation of the been begun at the other end. It should treaty of 1880, which guarantees to the have been settled long ago by diplo- Chinese laborers in the United States macy; it iR a matter for treaty, not for the treatment of the subjects of the most " municipal legislation." It is with lit- favored nations. He further says that tle grace that the President should be the treaty of 1880 was agreed to by obliged to plead in defence of his 1!aste China at the express request of the Gov- in signing this Bill that there were but ernment of the United States, which a few hours before the expiration of Bent three of its most distinguished citi- existing legislation should be outlawed. zens to Peking to ask for it. He de- Great interests, like those involved in clined to state what course his Govern.

this issue, should not be dealt with ment would take on account of the pas- merely to throw" a sop to the steer. sage of the bill.

ages of the vessels that are being un- loaded at the Battery." It had no The World's W. a. T. U, business to be a political question, which undor the prejudices of a " presi- The World's Woman's Christian Tern.

dential year would almost of necessity perance Union have prepared a polyglot drive noble senators and an unimpeach- petition to the rulers of the world, be- able President to participation in in_ seeching them "to raise the standard iquitous business." of the law to that of Christian morals, The Chinese Minister at Washington to strip away the safeguards and sanc· protested against this Bill for three rea- tions of the State from the drink traffic sons: 1. It renews the Scott Law of and the opium trade, and to protect 1888. 2. It deprives the Chinese ot. the [our] homes by the total prohibition of right of bail in habeas corpus cases. 3. these curses of civilization throughout It requires a registration of Chinese all the territory over which [their] gov- laborers which it is practically impossi- ernments extend." Miss Frances E.

ble for them to comply with. They Willard, the president of this distinct must all prove by white witnesses that organization, informs us that this peti- the~ are lawfully entitled t~ be in the tion has already been translated and Umted StateM, and as the first Exclu- signed in forty languages, and is to be sion Law was passed in 1882, every presented to the different governments Chinaman must produce before the Col- of the world by a commission of wom- lector of Internal Revenue II white wit- en, headed by Lady Henry Somerset, ness who knew him ten years ago and who will go round the world within a can swear that he was in the United year or two for that purpose. The peti.

States at that time. tion is signed by women, but endorsed The law leaves the issuance of the by men, and co·operation is sought on certificate of registration entirely to the the ground that this petition seeks the discretion of the revenue officer, and suppression of opium as well as alco· provides no way of compelling him to holies. They anticipate that the signa- do justice to the Chinaman. He must tures to this petition will swell it to ten register and produce his evidence in the mile!; in length. and as it would not be district where he resides. His white right to go to the expense of carrying so witness may be 3000 miles away. great a bundle round the world, they Senator Sherman, Ohairman of the seek the endorsement of societies, signed by the presidents and secretaries But as so little is known of this part of thereof. For this purpose they have the world, as little as of most interior prepared blanks, which are to be had of parts of Africa of late years, it is of the Secretary, Mrs. Mary A. Wood- great interest to the scientist, and in bridge, Ravenna, O. many ways to the bulk of intelligent Another feature of the movement is people of our time. It is well known under the direction of the Department that few persons have ever been success- of Scientific Instruction in Schools and ful in effecting an entrance into Thibet.

Colleges, of which Mrs. Mary H. Hunt The author of this work, Gabriel Bon- is superintendent. Mrs. Hunt writes valot, is no novice in travel and ex- to us that for several years she has been ploration, he having, on a previons oc- in correspondence with Christian mis- casion, in company with two other sionaries, irrespective of denomination, Frenchmen, accomplished the difficult urging as a means of grace in nominally if not unprecedented feat of scaling the heathen lands the introduction of table-lands of the Pamir, " the roof of physiological temperance teaching in the world," as this region is called.

mission schools. Mrs. Joseph Cook, of The volume he wrote about that adven- B.)ston, recently invited to her parlors ture, "Aux lndes par Terre" (its Eng- the missionary leaders in the various lish title was" Through the Heart of evangelical denominations to listen to a Asia"), made him known as an intrepid proposition that had been privately and wise traveller. The present volume talked over, to the effect that the Chris- gives an account of his journey over tian missionary organizations of the Central Asia, parts of which had hith- world should unite in some systematic erto been u¥traversed by any European.

method that would secure such teaching Starting from the frontiers of Siberia, of the fundamental facts called scien- and coming out at the other end of Asia tific temperance in mission schools. A on the coast of the new French colony third feature of the world.wide move- of Tonquin, M. Bonvalot and his com- ment, we belis"!e, includes the sending panions, one of whom was Prince of missionaries representing their own Henry of Orleans, the eldest son of the body, SCtile of which, if we are correct- Duc de Chartres, traversed not only ly informed, are already in heathen that portion of Thibet which several lands. English travellers and the great Rnssian, Whoever has seen the hindrance of Prje'falsky, had explored, but going be- the mission work from the alcohol habit yond their routes OTer the table-lilnds, he of nominal Christians in heathen lands, accomplished a journey through a coun_ and knows anything of the terrible curse tryon which the eyes of no European of opium among heathen in Asiatic had before fallen. It is to the credit of cOllntrieq, will surely wish these noble their shrewdness and knowledge of women God-speed. If it is not direct, human nature that they sncceeded in it is certainly indirect missionary work doing this without much active hostil- in every land under the sun.-J. T. G. ity, though not without great petIt This volume is charmingly and instruc- New Publications. tively illustrated from photographs taken by Prince Henry, is elegantly [J. T. G.] bound, and is accompanied with a fine map in a pocket showing the route trav- The extraordinary int.erost that at- elled. The ethnographer and student taches to Thibet, as the only land not of religion will find here very interest- open to evangelization, would of itself ing contributions to their stock of spe- gi ve interest to a new book jnst issued cial information-information given in by the Casspll Puhlishing Company a clear and unpretentious manner, (New York) entitled" Across Thibet." which really enhances its value, as there is no evidence of any coloring or .. JodhpOl'e and the Empress Noor Jahan bias from any preconceived theories. (Elioi Stock, London, publisher).

T.he writer simply states what he saw The same publisher has just issued and what was said that throws light on the fifth edition of "The Christian problems of world.wide interest. It is Traveller's Continental Handbook," a not a volume about missions, for mis· small but very helpful book, telling of sions there are none in this part of the the places of Christian work and wor· world; but it shows the religious con· ship in all the principal cities of Eu· dition and the social customs of the peo. rope. Others besides travellers wiI' find pie, and affords a gleam of hope that it of value.

where this intrepid explorer has gone, others may yet be able to go with the -There will be a pathetic interest Gospel of the kingdom. attaching to th" article in this Depart- ment by Judge Lapsley, which was .. Woman's Influence in the East" compiled largely from letters received ny John J. Pool, is a compilation of from his Bon, Rev. Samuel N. Lapsley, stories fabulous and historical, showing engaged in planting the new mission the noble lives of some of the past of the Southern Presbyterians in the queens and princesses of India, which Congo Valley. As we go to press we might be greatly enlarged, and perhaps ha.ve the Bad news of the death of thi~ with advantage, to the impression which devoted and capable young mission. the author seeks to make, that the women ary. Our sincerest sympathy goes ouC of the East are not without influence to the honored father and Church thus even where they are esteemed by West· stricken. 0 Africa! thou art a. great ern people to be very much degraded. prize for the Master, but thou art being That women fail of influence over so- redeemed at great cost by those who cietyand even over public events in the adore the world's Saviour, and thine East, is a figment of the imagination as a part of the whole! only of the thonghtless. Women are J. T. G.

everywhere the conservators of religion, -Rev Dr. George W. Northrup, in good or bad; women mould the child- his address at the Seventy.seventh hood of all the races of the East, and anniversary of the American Baptist throughout the continent of Africa. Union, said: "1. That the Christian What ails them ill, that they have, as a churches of the world should be satisrule, low ideals, I!.nd are content with fied with nothing less than lIending out their place in the social scale. But the one ordained missionary for every illustrious instances which are well 50,000 of the accessible pl!.gan populaknown in Indian annals, of women in tion of the world. 2. That no church high rank having the highest qualities ought to call itself thoroughly aggrespossible to the type of civilization to sive and evangelical that does not ex·' which they belong, command our ad. pend, for the support of missions at miration and suggest the possibilities large, at least one dollar for every five of Indian womanhood when elevated by it expends for itself." Christianity. Quite apart from any moral pmpose, this book is entertain.

ing reading. The Ramayana is the -Among the congresses to be held in " Iliad of the East," and the first char· connection with the Columbian Exposi.

acter presented by Mr. Pool is the myth- tion, one of the most important will bA ical one of Sita, the peroine, the Helen the" Congress of Missions," which will of this, the most popular piece df lit· occnpy eight days-September 10th- erature in all Hindustan. Among the 17tb. Societies of every name, lan- historic characters are the Ranee of guage, and location will be represented.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Ba.ptist Missions on the Oongo. to an address lately given by Rev. R. D.

In justice to all parties concerned the Darby. from the Congo. .. The story following correspondence is published which he told of the privations and in full. It is a matter of sincere regret hardships which he and his companions that the extract from the Christian had endured was a sad and pitiful one. Leader should have appeared in our last His two companions died, and he himissue (p. 464) without editorial com_ self only narrowly escaped. In listenment, explaining- that it did in no de- ing to such a story, one cannot help gree receive our endorsement. We now feeling that there is great and inexcusareprint the extract with the remainder ble blundering somewhere. There is really no need why our missionaries ot" the correspondence, hoping thus to should be left in such straits for the lack of the common necessaries of life. do justice to everybody. We aim at ac- If the mission committee in London, curacy; but while we glean from all who are responsible. would only show a sources, we cannot of course secure in little more business ability in providing all cases" original sources." We should for the wants of their agents, no calamprint little intelligence if compelled to ity of the kind would be likely to over. do this.-A. T. P. take them. The sad thing is that the lack of proper provision for the wants Mr. Grenfell's first letter was dated of the agents sent out has less or more .. Baptist Missionary Society, London, October 10th, 1891."

DEAR Sm : I note that on page 800 of characterized the management of the your (October, 1891) issue you say : committee from the beginning. The .. Grave charges of mismanagement effects of this are shown in the "fact that have been made against the directors about sixty per cent. of the missionaries of the Baptist Congo Mission." If this sent out to the Congo district have died.

refers to the Congo Mission of the above Surely a radical change in the mode of society, it is quite unfounded, and should conducting the mission is called for."

be contradicted. You ought not to ac- Thereupon the whole correspondence cept such statements upon any other was sent to Mr. Grenfell, and from him than the best authority, and should be the following has just been received. all the more careful, seeing that your We think best to print in full : reports are so widely read and accep•. ed. I should be very glad if you would UNDERHILL, CONGO STATE, give me the name of your informant, April 5, 1892. and beg to remain My DEAR DOCTOR : It was very good of Yours faithfully, you to take so much trouble about the GEOBGE GRE"IFELL. paragraph to which I referred in my Dote of October 10th last. The fault is Upon receipt of this letter diligent evidently with the "lfonthly Messenger of endeavor was made to trace the item the Storie Street Church, which has in. to its source, and at last we found it terpreted some remarks as to the hargcame from Rev. James Johnston, of Bol- ships endured by Mr. Darby and his col. ton, England, who sent the following, leagues as an impeachment of the Misasking justification: sion Committee. That hardships were (From The Christian Leader, June 25, 1891.) endured, and more than need have been BAPTIST BLUNDERING ON THE CONGO. endured, had every one been gifted with the faculty of seeing into the future, In the Monthly Messenger of the Storie cannot be denied-such things occur in Street Baptist Church, Paisley, of which every African enterprise-but that the Dr. O. Flett is pastor, reference is made loss of life suffered by our society on the Congo can be attributed to the lack .ward it seemed best to issue it imme.

of "proper provision for its agents," diately in pamphlet form, and by per- or to the want of business •• ability" on mission of author and publishers (James the part of its committee I most dis· Nisbet & Co.) it appears with some tinctly deny, as would also Mr. Darby. slight verbal changes in the present were he here. issue of our magazine.

The statement that sixty per cent of A good word has permanent value.

the missionaries sent to the Congo died "A word fitly spoken" -literally" on as the effects of this lack of business his wheels"-" is like apples of gold ability and neglect will quite account set in framework of silver."

for Mr. Johnston's paragraph; but it is 'l'he discourse is a message on wheels, most distinctly untrue. The total losses and ought to mn round the world.

of the mission, while they are very, very Though first delivered in 1871, twenty heavy, and the cause of great sadness years ago, it is no less adapted to the of heart, are less than forty per cent; wants of the present day than it was for and I assert that no single death in the the time when it was originally con- ranks of our society can be attributed to structed. In fact, it will perhaps stir the causes mentioned. and arouse the Church of God more 'l'hanking you for your courtesy in effectively, as this new century of mod- this matter, I remain, my dear doctor, ern missions is opening, than it could Yours very sincerely, when the interest felt in a world's evan- GEORGE GRENFELL. gelization was less extensive and less P.S.–" Two educated negro women intense, and when the openings for at Vasten have begun to issue the first mission work were far less numerous newspaper in the Congo Free State. It and clamorous. aims to • enlighten the souls of the black-likinned.' " At Ollr earnest solicitation, Dr. Angus now permits us, in this REVIEW, to reo I presume the paragraph above, quot. print this vigorous address, he having brought down th e facts to this centenary ed from, your REVIEW, refers to the Se year of modern missions, 1892. It im- presses us as one of the boldest, wisest, Kukianga, published at the Baptist strongest appeals for immediate and world-wide evangelization we have ever Mission Station, Wathen; but how you read. Years ago it sounded its clarion. call, and the echo of its trumpet-peal is can have got hold of the news of two now heard wherever missions to the heathen are planned and undertaken. educated negro women having anything So far as we know, it was this address from which was drawn the motto of this to do with it is a marvel. I simply call new crusade: .. THE WORLD Fon CHRIST IN OUR GENERATION!" May the Great attention to it, and ask you to be care.

ful of Congo news derived from the same source A paper of the standing of your REVIEW can't afford to make it- self the medium of news so grotesquely metamorphosed. G. G.

II Apostolio Missions j or, The Gospel Head of the missionary host use the new and louder repetition of tbis trum- for Every Orea.ture," * pet.blast to set the whole army of the Lord moving in a mighty assault on The editor obtained a copy of this every fortress of the devil. May the grand article, with which we open this venerable and distinguished author of number of the REVIEW, as it was orig- this pamphlet yet live to see the Church inally delivered, April 26th, 1871, be- preaching to every creature the Gospel fore the Baptist Missionary Society, in he loves. London, and personally besought Dr. Angus to remodel it for republication in the REVIEW. He consented. After. A letter, inclosing five shillings ster- * See lcadin~ article of this nnmber, page 481. ling, and accompanied only by a pseudonym, has come to me, which is too let it go to the heathen." There is a suggestive to be withheld from the pub- wide gulf of dillerence between the five lic eye. shillings amI this, which is equal to £70. But in each case a luxury is surrendered e< GLASGow. April 4, 1892. for the sake of giving the Bread. of "Two or three years ago you ad- Life to lost souls. What immense sums dressed a crowded meeting in the Synod of money would our self denial bring to' Hall, Edinburgh, upon missions, in the treasuries of God were even such which many must have been very deep- self-sacrifice which does not touch our ly stirred. You spoke of giving up lux. actual necessities universal with dis- uries for missions, and suggested that ciples! ladies could give up a pair of kid gloves a year to aid such a work as McAIl's at The Fiji Islands hllve been the great Paris, etc. model field of mission operations in hea- " I thought, 'That does not apply to then lands. At the beginning of the presme; I can't do anything in that way. ent century the people were barbarians. I give one fifth of all my income and In 1835 the Christianization of them was what I earn to God's work, and never commenced, when, in October of that spend anything but what is needful on year, the Rev. W. Cross and Dr. Cargill, dress. I must have decent gloves even Wesleyan missionaries from England, if I have to buy many pairs, and I cannot proceeded from one of the Friendly Islkeep my dress account below £15 [$75] ands to Lactremba, one of the Fiji Islthis year.' ands. The population of the latter num- " However, conscience prevailed, and bered a thousand souls, some of whom next day more than I usually spend on had heard of Christianity in the Friendly a pair of 'four-button kids' went into Islands, and a few understood its charthe collection plate. I had never had acter ; and the chief gave the missiunamany presents of gloves, but at Christ- ries a friendly reception. In a short mas a friend sent me a beautiful lined time a number were baptized and began pair, and shortly after some very good the Christian life. 'rhe missionaries gloves were sold for very little, and so I then introduced the Gospel into other got a supply and lost nothing by the islands, and in 1845 there was a powerprice of a good pair sent to the MeAll ful revival throughout the entire region. Mission. Next year I sent the price of Among the many converts, the Napoleon a better pair, ~ndagain never J.I1issed of an entire island was numbered-a them, for two pairs were given to me. man who had been the most bloodthirsty You see your words were not lost, and of all the people. In 1854 the head their latest fruit is five shillings, which king, with his tribe, embraced Chris- I enclose, and which you will kindly tianity ; and so Divine truth made reforward at your convenience to Dr. markable headway in all directions McAll from one whose interest in mis- among all the people and tribes. Since tiions you have helped to stimulate." that phenomenal period a number of This letter is probably from Bome white peoples have settled in the islands, poor seamstress or woman clerk of slen- and the entire population are now far der means; and it is sent to the REVIEW advanced in civilization; and Christiancolumns simply as a very pertinent illus- ity controls the overwhelming mass of tration of the possible fruits of a little the inhabitants. Out of a popUlation of self-denial. Since that address in Edin- 120,000, 105,000 belong to the Wesleyan burgh many other fruits appeared, and Methodist denomination, Ilond are reguamong others a very brilliant marquise lar attendants in their churches and ring set with Beven diamonds, and halls. The other 15,000 have identified worth probably $350, has been sent to themselves with the various bodies me with the remark: "I can do without that, and never will wear it again; which have entered the field. It was in Summer School of Ohrlstian Philosophy. 1879 that other denominations began their work among these people, Ilnd The school of the American Institute they are helping in raising them to of Christian Philosophy begins July Christian life and civilization. This 12th at Prohibition Park, Staten Island, mission of the Wesleyan body has test· with a lecture by Joseph Cook, on ed the wonderful power of Methodism "Fast and Loose Theories of Evoluwhen permeated by the Divine Spirit in tion." The remainder of the week's converting heathen souls to a practical programme is aa follows : knowledge of Christ and the Gospel. The marvellous success here met with Wednesday, 13th.-G. R. W. Scott, should be generally known among Chris. D.D., Andover, Mass., "Man's Retians and prayerfully considered in con- sponsibility for his Belief." Nightnection with all foreign mission work R. F. Cutting, New York, " Tenementand home mission effort. House Evil."

REV. ANDREW LEES. Thursday, 14th.-George Alexander, D.D., New York, "A Believing Spirit Essential to the Learner." Night- It is proposed to hold a general con· paper prepared by Richard Abbey, D.D., ference of missionaries in Japan. Mississippi, " Where Was Man Before He Was?" Circulars are addressed as follows : Friday, 15th.-William Leroy Broun, To ..••………•…. •• The Progress of Education of the Col- At a regular meeting of the Mission- ored Race in the South." Night-·-Anni- versary. Addresses by Rev. Dr. Deems ary Association of Central Japan, held and others.

in Osaka, December 15th, 1891, the fol- Saturday, 16th.-Professor E. Herlowing minute was adopted, to wit: shey Sheath, Yale University, "Stoicism •, That the Chairman be requested to and Christianity." Night -" Prison Life," by W. M. F. Round, Esq. nominate a Committee consisting of one member from each mission in this dis- Sunday; 17th.-Annual Sermon by trict, to continue inquiries concerning Carlos Martyn, D.D., Newark, N. J. a General Missionary Conference and to Night-" The Brotherhood of Chrisreport to the next meeting of the Asso- tian Unity," Professor Theodore F. Seward. ciation.' ' In accordance with this action, the Monday, 18th. -Hon. Walter B. Hill, Georgia, "Anarchy, Socialism, and the Committee appointed desire to pro· LaborMovement." Night-" Our Shop pound to the missionaries of the various Girls," by Professor Hyslop, of Columsocieties laboring in Japan the follow- bia College. ing inquiries: 1. Is it desirable to hold a. General Conference in the near fu- Tuesday, 19th.-Ethelbert D. Warture? 2. If so, in what year? 3. Shall field, LL.D, President of Lafayette the Conference be composed of evan- College, "The Philosophy of Educagelical missionaries exclusively, or shall tion. " others be admitted? 4, If others a.re to be included, would you be unwilling Persons wishing circulars of the Sumto take part? 5. If they are to be ex- mer School and Prohibition Park, or included? 6. Shall our Japanese breth- formation concerning hotel accommoren be invited to participate? 7. If so, dations, etc., should address Mr. C. L. to what extent? Haskell, Superintendent, West New Brighton, Staten Island, N. Y. For in- The Committee earnestly request all· forma~ion about the Institute, address missionaries to give this matter their Mr. C. M. Davis, Secretary, 4 Winthrop careful consideration and to send in Place, New York. t~eir replies as promptly as possible to eIther of the undersigned.

The Ven. Archdeacon WARREN, Ohairman, No.3 Concession. Rev. T. T. ALEXANDER, Secretary, No. 14 Concession. OSAKA, December 22, 1891.

1892.J THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Ohinese Miss:ons in British Columbia. ample facilities for preaching services, prayer.meetings, class.meetings, Sun. BY BEV. E. ROBSON. day and week evening schools, all of wh,ich are now much more successful. The Chinese population of British The missionary is aided by a Chinese Columbia is a very uncertain quantity, assistant, two lady teachers for the evenvariously estimated at from 6000 to ing school, an efficient corps of Sunday- 9000. 'Though some .thousands arrive school volunteer workers and !I care. in the course of a year, yet there is not taker, who is a useful Christian worker a rapid increase in the aggregate num· -a native Chinese. Mr. Gardner him. ber, as many leave the province, some self speaks the Chinese, reads and for China and some, by means best writes it with elegance and fluency. known to themselves, make their way into the United States in spite of the The Woman's Missionary Society of exclusion enactment. The Chinese are this saIDe Church has had, for some mostly located in the towns, but during years past, a Refuge Home for Chinese the fishing season are to be found in Girls in Victoria, by means of which considerable numbers at the salmon can· quite a number of these poor creatures, neries scattered throughout the coast some of very tender years, have been districts; while others are engaged in rescued from cruel slavery and present mining, farming, market gardening, and or prospective social degradation and serving as oooks and laundrymen in shame. The inmates of the home are town and country. There are a few under the care of two most excellent merchants and manufacturers of mod. ladies in the employ of the Methodist erate pretensions among them, but the Missionary Society, and are instructed bulk belong to the laboring class. in everything that is calculated to do them good and render their future lives About fourteen years ago efforts were useful and happy. Most of them have put forth by the agents of the Method· given cause to hope that they have been ist Church of Canada, to bring these converted to God. Some have been reo people to the knowledge of the truth; turned to their parents in China, but but the work did not at that time make the larger number have been married to much headway for want of agents con· Chinamen resident in the province. versant with the language. These generally are doing well.

The present work of the Methodist The spiritual results of the Victoria Church of Canada among the Chinese Mission as a whole have been encourag. commenced seven years ago, in Victoria, ing. Numerous conversions have taken the capital of the province, where there place, and a very marked improvement is a resident Chinese popUlation of, say, has been brought about in the com· 3000 during the winter season, and 2000 munity known as the Chinese quarter. during summer. 'fhe Rev. J. Endicott There are 105 communicants in connec· Gardner, who had the honor, assisted tion with the church, and a good at· by others, of inaugurating the work, is tendance upon the various services still the recognized leader of it as agent especially the preaching of the Word. of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Church. For years the work of In Vancouver mission work was begun the mission was carried on in rented in 1887 by the formation of an evening halls, at considerable disadvantage. class for the study of English and relig- There is, however, now a handsome ious instruction. Under the kind and and commodious church, with school earnest labors of Christian ladies (the and class – rooms attached, affording leader being a daughter of the present writer), not one of whom could speak to, been blessed with gratifying success. or read a word of Chinese, there were, Upon invitation of the chaplain Mr. in a few months, eleven Chinese brought Ch'an preaches to the Chinese in the to a saving knowledge of Christ, all of provincial penitentiary, ten of whom whom were publicly baptized after due have given evidence of a change of examination and trial. The mission was heart and life, and have received Chris. reinforced by the arrival, from China, tian baptism at the chaplain's hands. of Mr. Ch'an Sing Kai, who was selected and sent to our aid by the Rev. Dr. The expenditure for land and build. Wenyon, of the Wesleyan Mission at ings at these three stations has been, Fat Shan.' Mr. Ch'an brought his wife including the Rescue Home, nearly and children with him-probably the $24,000, and the amount paid by the first Christian Chinese family in the society for current expenses was, last. Dominion of Canada. The work in Van. year, $4200, exclusive of the Home. couver is now carried on by Liu Yik Are the results satisfactory? Reason. Pang, who had spent three years in the ably so. The Gospel-preached, sung, study of medicine, hospital practice, and personally explained-is put within and evangelistic work in Canton, and is the reach and pressed upon the atten. a man well fitted for and useful in his tion of the Chinese population in the present position. Dr. Liu is assisted three leading towns of the provinCE> by two ladies, who teach the English every Sunday and during every week. classes and give efficient help in all the Many outlying neighborhoods have been services, which are not by any means visited, and the message of salvation confined to the mission premises, but made known. Scores of Chinese men are also regularly conducted on the and several women have been converted street, in the centre of the Chinese quar. to God. Some of these have been the ter and upon the great steamships of means of winning others of their fel. the Canadian Pacific Railway Company low.countrymen to Christ in other parts plying between Vancouver, China, and of the province, and at least several Japan, the crews of which are princi. have gone back to visit their native land pally Chinese. The society has a suit- fully resolved to do all they can, by able building, comprising chapel, school, God's help, for the salvation of their and reading.room and residence for the friends and neighbors there. The inmiSSionary, and, in addition, a number fluence of these missions has done much of pleasant lodging rooms for the Chris. for the Chinese here, and will undoubttian young men who have no homes of edly be felt in the distant Orient. their own, thus obviating the necessity for their spending their evenings and Though the Methodist Church has nights among the demoralizing associa· had the honor of leading in this inter· tions, sights, and sounds of heathen. esting work, other churches are now ism. taking hold tlnd planning for more ex· tended efforts in the future. May God New Westminster also is favored with give an abundant harvest of souls! a Chinese mission, the history of which is very similar to that just described. NEW WESTMINSTER, B. C., March 30th, Mr. Ch'an, now an ordained mission- 1892. ary, is in charge, assisted by lady teachers and volunteer helpers. On the 6th Ohinese Mission in San Francisco. inst. new mission premises were taken possession of, consisting of chapel, BY REV. F. J. MASTERS, D.D. school, and reading-room and residence for missionary-all very complete and Our first convert was baptized in comfortable and well situated. This 1871 ; since then 394 adults have been mission has, like those already referred admitted to church membership. At least 90 per cent of these converts reo main faithful. It must be borne in mind that the effect of the" exclusion" rather, most of them-come from one bill, passed in open violation of treaty, county of the Canton province). Over and the unfriendly local legislation of $1000 have been raised toward this ob. the State Legislature and municipal ject. councils, as well as the daily instances of brutal ill·treatment at the hands of One of our members, Mr. Lum Foon, white ·people, tend to alienate the Chi. lately gave up a splendid business in nese, and to make them sullen and bit· San Francisco, and has gone to China ter. Then we are working among a com· at his own expense as a self.supporting munity of young men, of whom only mIsslOnary. He has bought land and one per cent are married or have their erected a fine chapel and school, with wiveR with them. prophets' chamber .for the missionary, all at his own expense. There he We have branches of our mission in preaches the Gospel and teaches a day Oakland, San Jose, and Sacramento, school. He has already been greatly where young men are gathered in for blessed in his labors. Scores have been religious and secular instruction. As converted, and he is known throughout most of the Chinese are anxious to learn the district as "the Jesus man," and the English language, numbers have his premises as " the Jesus house… come to our school to learn to read and write, and have there been brought Liberality.-During the six years I have under religious influences that have left been here our Chinese members and an impress that will never be effaced. scholars who, according to San Fran. Of the 5000 scholars who have passed cisco newspapers, are so base, sordid, through our schools, hundreds who have and unsalvable, have contributed $2650 not had the courage to confeRs Christ to the funds of the missionary society. before men have, in theory at least, ac· Besides this they have come up to their cepted the great doctrines of the Bible, apportionment in benevolences, and and have forever broken with idola· have sent $500 to aid in missionary tr.v. work in China. Every year we average $5 per member for missions. The open.air services, in which other missions take a part, are full of interest Steadfastness.-We have received 78 and encouragement. It was an impres. new members during the last three sive scene last Sabbath afternoon to see years, and only three have fallen away. 400 Chinese gathered around our preach. A Chinaman who becomes a Christian is er, the Rev. Chan Hon Fan, to hear the ostracized by his fellow.clansmen even Gospel on the open street. On the very in San Francisco, and cursed as he goes pavement that arew days before had been along the street. reddened with the blood of murder, and under the rooms of a highbinder society, Open-air services in Chinatown are the crowd stood for an hour while this held every Sunday afternoon. About brave young preacher preached on " Re. 30 or 40 Christian Chinamen sing Gos· sist not evil, but whosoe'fer shall smite pel hymns, and the crowd gathers. We thee on the right cheek, turn to him the have kept up these services with unother also," and openly denounced the abated interest for over five years, and murderous societies that had disgraced last Sabbath I preached in Chinese to a their nation and terrorized over China· congregation on the street numbering town. upward of 500. It is astonishing to see the interest and the respect that is Zeal qf Our Members.-We have a shown us, notwithstanding the brutal church of 123 members, and they have treatment theyl'eceive from street hood· just formed a Native Missionary Society lums. What I have said applies to the to employ native itinerant preachers and Chinese missions of other denomina· physicians in their native country. (All tions. The Congregational Chinese the Chinese in San Francisco – or, Church here supports two or three mis· sionaries and doctors in Kwantung. The Japanese in San Franoisoo, and circulated over 3000 tracts each month. These have been prepared REV. M. C. HABBIS, D.D. here, with special reference to the The Japanese community in this city needs. of their people.

and surrounding towns numbers about Many workers now in Japan were con- 2500. This small colony receives addi· verted here, and many more are being tions by every steamer from Japan. raised up to glorify God in Japan, They began to come about fifteen years Weare without a church home. They ago in very small numbers, but latterly live and work in rented buildings, and at the rate of 100 a month. They are have done so for six years. Now they all young men, except a score or two of are trying to buy a lot and build a women, and mostly students, seeking church.

for something from the West to enrich and beautify the far East, their home The Island World. land. Still there are some merchants and laborers among them. Those who Religion in New Zealand.-Census repush out from home into a new and dis- turns recently issued show that there tant country are usually self·reliant, am- are in New Zealand 1197 churches and bitious, and energetic, much above the chapels, being an increase of 134 in five average. years. Two hundred and forty-one school.houses are used for Sabbath ser- For some time this renewing and vices, and 161 dwellings and public strengthening power was confined chief- buildings. These val'ious edifices have ly to church-members, though many sin_ accommodation for 278,114 persons {or ners were being converted all the time. less. than half the popUlation of the About one year ago, however, the breth- colony), and are actually attended by ren, filled with the new wine of the 197,055, or about a third of the popu- Spirit, went forth to testify among the lation. Presbyterians report 40,785 unsaved. They met with startling suc- church-goers; Episcopalians, 37,252; cess, and rejoiced with unspeakable joy. Roman Catholics, 30,525; Wesleyans, Within the past six months more than 27,106; Salvationists, 14,442. There 400 have been hopefully converted. Of are 450 Jews, 200 Free-Thinkers, and this number 188 have been baptized and 3803 of no denomination at all.-Free received into the Church. But few of Church Monthly. these have been converted in the regu- lar preaching services. In private rooms, in class meetings, in the field at work, Rev. Hiram Bingham is at Spring- in the quiet places, the great transac- field, Mass. He went out to the Gilbert tion was done. It is a personal work. Islands as a missionary on the first Two things, the two great facts of the Morning Star in 1856. He brings home Bible. sin and salvation, have been pre- in manuscript a translation in the na- sented and held up to the Japanese, and tive language of the entire Bible, which pressed upon the conscience and the he intends to carry back in book form.

heart. Conviction of sin, and in most Mr. Bingham's father was also a mis- cases intense suffering, followed by sionary, going out to the Sandwich faith in Christ and rapturous delight, Islands in the brig Thaddeus in 1819_ are the usual characteristics of the ra- The son was born at Honolulu in 1831, Tival. and was graduated from Yale in 1853.

The believers carry forward the work Soon afterward he married Clara M.

with great energy, both in the city and, Brewster, of Northampton, daughter of country. They meet and welcome the the late Jonathan Brewster, whom he comers by every vessel. All the clubs persuaded to accompany him to the Gil- nnd lodging houses are regularly visit- bert Islands.

ed. For months past they have printed Soon after their arrival on the island of Apalang their first child was born monthly mail steamers plying between Il.nd died, for there was no physician Sydney and Fiji. This is a great im- nearer than 1000 miles. While Mrs. provement on the old arrangement. Bingham was ill, one of the most thrill- The Dayspring often took several days ing experiences of his life came. The to do what is now done in a few hours. king rushed into his house one day, and It several times took three days to do seizing his spy-glass, looked over toward forty miles, and what is now accom- Tarawa, the nearest island, whose palm- plished in a night was often formerly tree tops were just visible. He soon accomplished with difficulty in a week. dropped the glass and ran. In a short This change enables the missionaries to time hundreds of warriors rallied about be present at the annual meeting of the house, and about 100 war canoes Synod without being more than a month :filled with hostile Tarawas approached absent from tbeir stations, instead of for battle. The boats seemed to single three or even four, as formerly. It also out the conspicuous cottage, and made enables the missionaries more easily to straight for it, so that Mr. Bingham help one another in times of sickness, fully expected to be in the centre of the or to take a change to another island battle. He barricaded his house and when required. It enables the native prepared for the worst, being especially teachers to move about from island to distressed concerning his sick wife. island, and promises to make the whole But just before they reached land the group of islands much more accessible war oanoes tacked and headed up the to mission work. The little steamer is coast. The army of savages followed a great favorite, and is known among with a yell, and the battle was fought the islanders, like the Dayspring before about five miles away. The Tarawas it, as the missionary or Christian ship. were routed and the Apaiangs victorious, It is also called the sacred ship, as set although the Apaiang king was killed apart for God's work, and sometimes and the prince terribly wounded. The the good ship, as those on board do young man was nursed in the cottage, nothing but good to the natives. and became a firm friend to the missionaries.

Recently a Chinese convert, of San Within fifteen years from the entrance Fra~cisco, who refused to reveal his of the missionaries on Aneityum, New name to Rev. Dr. Masters, handed him a Hebrides, the entire population em- little package, directing him to expend braced Christianity. A similar change the amount in securing a native China· has taken place on several other islands. man to preach the Gospel in China. It The missionary ship has been an im- embraced nearly all of his earthly posportant factor in this work. In 1862 the sessions. The package contained $100 first Dayspring was built, and did good in gold coin. service for about ten years. It was wrecked in Aneityum harbor by a fear- Sm NEWS FROM THE NEW HEBRIDES.- ful hurricane, which visited the islands Mrs. Lawrie, of Aneityum, had a sunin 1872. A second Dayspring having stroke, and her mind has become serio been procured and the money raised, it ously affected. She is quite helpless, continued to serve the mission till 1890, and requires the constant watchfulness when it was found necessary to intro- of her husband. Mr. Lawrie has taken duce steam power. The sailing schooner her to Sydney, where, by medical ad. Dayspring could only visit the islands vice, she has been placed in the con. twice a year, but now a little steamer, valescent ward of the asylum. Truganini, sails every month between The wife of the Rev. T. W. Leggatt, the islands. Its headquarters are of the Victoria Mission, died while tem- Aneityum, and there it meets the porarily insane. A young Englishman, Mr. Sawer, who instance for a writ of habeas corpus by had been only two days married to a a Chinese person seeking to Jive in the lady who went out to become his wife, United States, to whom tbat privilege was killed by cannibals. They shot has been dellied, no bail shall be al. lowed, and such application shall be him through the heart, and murdered heard and determined promptly, with.

and feasted on the bodies of two natives out unnecessary delay, SECTION 6. And it shall be the duty of who were with him. His body was reo all Chinese laborers within the limits of covered and brought to Tungoa by the the United States at the time of the Rev. Mr. Annand. The sympathy and passage of this Act, and who are entitled prayers of friends of the New Hebrides to remain in the United States, to apply Mission will not be lacking to the be. to the Collector of Internal RevE-nue for their respective districts, within one reaved survivors.-Free Church of &01- year after the passage of this Act, for a land Monthly. certificate of residence; and any Chi.

nese laborer within the limits of the United States who'shall neglect, fail, or GOVERNMENT MONEY AND :MISSIONS.- refuse to comply with the provisions of The .1!lcaminer says: "A resolution was this Act, or who, after one year from unanimously passed by the Methodist the passage thereof, shall be found within the jurisdiction of the United Episcopal General Conference that the States without such certificate of resi- Church should hereafter' decline either , dence, shall be deemed and adjudged to make a petition to or to receive from to be unlawfully within the United the national Government any moneys States, and may be arrested by any United States customs officer, Collector for educational work among the Ind. of Internal Revenue or his deputies, ians.' In the arguments for this action, United States Marshal or his deputies, telling appeal was made to the example and taken before a United States Judge, of the Baptists, 'the only evangelical whose duty it shall be to order that he be deported from the United States as denomination in this country,' said Dr. hereinbefore provided, unless he shall J. M. King, ' who have never consented establish clearly to the satisfaction of to take one dollar from the Government said Judge that by reason of accident, for education.' We should, perhaps, sickness, or other unavoidable cause, he better deserve praise for our consistency had been unable to procure his certifiin this respect if we had done as much cate, and to the satisfaction of the Court and by at least one credible white wit.

in the cause of Indian education as our ness, that he was a resident of the Unit.

friends of other communions, but we ed States at the time of the passage of this Act, and if upon the hearing it shall rejoice that the powerful Methodist in- appear that he is so entitled to a certifi.

fluence is henceforth to be thrown in cate, it shall be granted upon his pay· the right scale." ing the cost. Should it appear that said Chinaman had procured a certifi.

The" Chinese Exclusion Bill. cate, which has been lost or destroyed, he shall be detained and judgment sus· The sections of the Chinese Exclusion pended a reasonable time to allow him to procure a duplicate from the officer Bill against which Senator Sherman and granting it, and in such cases the ,cost others most rigorously protested-pro. of said arrest and trial shall be in the tested, we may say, in representation of discretion of the Court. And any Chi.

the judgment of many millions of the nese person other than a Chinese lllbor. er having a right to be and remain in people of our country-we herewith reo the United States desiring such ce;tifi. produce, in the faint hope that after cate as evidence of such right, may ap.

November next the United States Con. ply for and receive the same without gress may be in a better judicial mind charge.

to weigh the arguments and recognize A Chinese clergyman was asked.how the indignation against them. They many clergy he thought there were in are: England, "Perhaps 1500," he said. When he heard that there were 24,000, SECTION 5. That after the passage of "Can you not," he asked, "spare 100,0 this Act, on an application to any Judge for China?" or Court of the United States in the first

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by .Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

THE WORLD AT LARGE. workers, and expend annually not less -11'1:. Ravenstein has published in the than $7,500,000." Prooeedings of the London Geographical It is certainly within bounds to say Society his calculations about the time that the Protestant churches of Ameri.

that it will take to fill the world with ca, Great Britain and Europe are repreall the people it will hold. The pres· sented in their work for other lands by ent population of the globe is supposed 9000 missionaries and more than 50,000 to be about 1,467,000,000 ; and he esti. native workers, and have expended durmates that the maximum of the inhabi. ing the past year about $12,500,000. tal,lts that can be sustained on the en· But this is not all. During the past tire land surface of the earth is 5,994,- half century a considerable proportion 000,000, and that this figure will be of the annual expenditure of these soreached A.D. 2072, or in about 180 years, cieties has been in the form of investat the present ratio of increase, which' ments in churches, schools and colleges, dwelling-houses, printing-presses, bindis eight per cent per decade. eries, manufactur!>d volumes of Scrip- How Muoh and How Little.-Says the In- tures, educational and religious books dependent: "There are to-day in the Unit- -pretty nearly all the machinery and ed States, including Bible, tract, and apparatus of modern aggressive Chrismedical societies, 51 Protestant general tianity. The total of this investment societies or boards, engaged either ex- has never been even estimated, but clusively or partially in the work of for- could it be done it would open our eyes eign missions. There are also 30 wom- as never before to the tremendous force an's boards, which work through the that the churches have put and are putgeneral boards of the denominations ting into the work of foreign missions. they represent; and an uncertain num- ber, not less than 10, probably not more -The cost of the McAl! Mission in than 20, of individual enterprises, in- France last year was $89,563, of which cluding the various faith missions, so- $33,910 came from the United States, called-the Plymouth Brethren, the $37,671 from EnglanJ and Scotland, and Pentecost Bands of the Free Methodist $13,340 from France and other coun. Churches, and the Pioneer Soudan Mis- tries.

sion. These all employ in the field not THE UNITED STATES. far from 3000 missionaries (male and female) and about 11,000 native agents ; -Mr. Moody's Bible Training Insti.

and at home a force of officials, includ- tute is represented on the foreign field ing secretaries and clerks, of which by 24 workers, among the North Ameri.

tl<ere i8 DO published record, but which can Indians by 4. while 19 are engaged cannot fall short of 1000; and they ex- in work in Chicago itself. The foreign pend annually in the whole work an workers are in Africa, India, China, amount not less than $5,000,000. In Japan, Turkey, Persia and South and Great Britain, Germany, France, Scan- Central America. The officers of the dinavia, etc., there are about 130 regu- Institute can locate 37 men and 9 wom- larly organized independent societies, en who are engaged in evangelistic 30 woman's boards, and perhaps 30 in- work; 31 men are engaged in pastoral dividual enterprises. These are repre- work, including many ministers who sented on the field by nearly if not quite came for further study, and 29 men are 6000 missionaries and 40,000 native now in other schools and colleges. City mission work emJ!!loys 9 men and sides other institutions, educational, 10 women; 5 men are engaged in Sun- theological, and industrial. In the day.school missions, 2 men in home Indian work aa:e 76 schools, against 51 missions, 7 women in church visitation, schools three years ago, and 87 churches.

7 men in Young Men's Christian Asso- -The" American Baptist Year-Book," ciation work, 2 women in Young Wom- which is just out, shows II total memen's Christian Association work; 18 bership of 3,269,806, an increase over men and 2 women are teachers, 5 wOmen the last year of 105,579. The number have positions in charitable institu. reported as baptized has risen from tions, and 8 are now wives of minis· 140,058 in 1890 to 160,247 in 1891 ; the ters ; 5 men and 1 woman are singing total contributions were $11,886,558, evangelists. only a slight increase on those for the Fbr the Freedmen.-Beginning in the previous year, which were $11,215,579.

dark days that followed the war, with The endowment of the seven theological 15 pupils, sheltered in the rude bar- seminaries has risen from $2,000,088 to racks bequeathed by the" Freedman's $2,259,346, and the total value of the Bureau," Hampton now houses and property from $2,992,728 to $3,269,723 ; teaches 960 students in a settlement of the college endowments, not including fitting and permanent dormitories, the University of Chicago, have risen school.rooms, and workshops. It has from $6,097,270 to $9,784,526, and the sent out 723 graduates. almost all" of total value of property from $11,074,327 Whom are teaching their own people. to $16,037,133.

At Hampton and III the various off. -The American Baptist Missionary shoots of Hampton 120,000 pupils have Union closed its financial year March been taught. not only the contents of 31st. The total receipts for current books, not only industrial knowledge, work for the year were $569,172.93 as but the elements of manhood and wom- against $472,174.21 for the preceding anhood. And from these 120,000 pu- year. The Society commenced the year pils has been drawn a body of 2000 with II debt of $61,593.94, and has 'made teachers. Its plant has cost $550,000, during the year appropriations which, free from debt, the gift of friends. The with the debt, amount to $635,927.24. school requires an income of $100,000 Thus, notwithstanding the advance of a year. Of this sum $40,000 is annually nearly $100,000 in receipts, the new year assured from regular sourcef'. The re- commences with a debt of $66,754.31. maining $60,000 General Armstrong has raised year after year, from churches, -The Rev. Dr. Hitchcock, District Sunday-schools, and private individ- Secretary of the American Board at uals. From $25,000 to $30,000 of this Chicago, has proposed a plan by which sum is contributed in annual $70 schol- the young people shall take care of the arships, each of which pays the ex- young missionaries. An annual fund penses of one pupil for one year, in the of $25,000 is to be raised in the Chrisacademic department. But more of tian Endeavor Societies and Sunday. these scholarships are needed. The schools in the form of 1000 shares of permanent endowment fund, which is stock at $25 each. The missionaries slowly growing, should be at least supported by it are to be young mis- $500,000, and will have reached the sionaries of three years' service or less, sum of $300.000 at the end of this year. and not otherwise supported.

-The American Missionary Associa- -The Roman Catholic Mission among tion (Congregational) in July of 1890 es- the colored people and the Iudians re- tablished a mission in Alaska. It is ports $361,000 r.eceived during the last situated on Cape Prince of Wales, the five years. There are now 115 colored extreme western point of the North schools. against 98 two years ago, be- American Continent, only 46 miles from East Cape Siberia, about 1000 miles $16,870,000 to unsectarian societies. north of Sitka, some 3000 miles north The amount contributed through soci- of San Francisco, and just south of the eties of the Established Church of Eng. Arctic Circle. The importance of this land was about $46,100,000; through station is seen in the fact that it is the societies of the Establishecl Church of largest Eskimo settlement in Alaska, and Scotland, $3,018,000 ; through Protestant the third largest native settlement of any Non-conformist societies in England and kind. And the school is already much Wales, $32,600,000, and through Presby- the largest in Alaska. For the first terian Nonconformist societies in Scot. school year the total enrolment was land and Ireland, about $13,000,000. 301 ; the average daily attendance for He claims th us that the societies of the the whole nine months, 109; for the two Established Churches of England last five months, 156. and Scotland contributed at least $3,160,000 more than the societies of -The Missionary Society of the all the other Protestant denominations Methodist Episcopal Church has in its of the British Isles put together. From foreign missions the following members his twenty years' study of the subject, and probationers: In heathen lands, he states his belief that of the ~16,870,- 45.745 ; in Protestant lands (in Europe), 000 contributed to joint societies of 41,413 ; in Roman Catholic lands, 5967 ; Churchmen and Nonconformists during in Greek Church lands (Bulgaria), 171 ; the past twenty years, at least $10,000,- a total of 93,296. In 1891 there were 000 was contributed by members of the expended from the regular appropria. Established Church of England. tions for these missions: In heathen lands, $315,627.50; in Protestant lands, – The Church Missionary Society's $93,380.19 ; in Roman Catholic lands, income has exceeded that of the pre- $147,655.83; in Greek Church lands, vious year, but the expenditure is great. $17,539.28 ; a total of $574,202.80. er, so that there will be a deficit of something like $20,000. The total reo -At the annual meeting of the Gen. ceipts have been about $1.157,645, of eral Executive Committee of the Wom· which $807,880 wer", received from aSb,)- an's Foreign Missionary Society of the ciations, $98,165 from special gifts, Methodist Episcopal Church, held in $146,495 from legacies, and $105,105 Kansas City, Mo., receipts were re- from other sources. The expenditure ported of $263,660.69, being an advance or the coming year is estimated at over those of last yeer of $43,330.73. $1,177,700. The estimates for the coming year were announced as $368,000. -The London Missionary Society calls for 4, men more than are at present -'rhe Southern Presbyterian Church available to fill vacancies in the staff in has decid~d to open a mission in Korea, India and China, and for 15 new mis. and two members of the senior class in sionaries, some of them ladies, to com- Union Seminary, Va., have been com- plete the first year's contingent of the missioned to commence it. They will additional 100. The Evangelical' Union sail probably in August. of the Scotland Foreign Misiion Com· mittee calls upon the churches repre. EUROPE. sented by it to ilupply 10 of the required 100 missionaries, aud notes with grati. Great Britain.-Canon Scott Robin. tude that 2 from their number have al· son has estimated that during the last ready been accepted by the Society. twenty years the sum contributed by the British Isles for foreign mission -The Unitad Presbyterians of Scotwork has amounted to $112,790,915. land raised last year, for foreign mis· Of this total about $840,000 was contrib. sions, £41,602, and for home missions, uted to Roman Catholic societies and £17,725. Their foreign work is being carried on in Jamaica, Old Calabar taught. The English Protestants have (West Africa), Rajputana (Central India), 5 schools-1 for boys, 2 for girls, and 2 and Manchuria (Northeast China). It for small children. Then there is II was their mission that suffered most in school for girls, conducted by the Dames the recent riots in Manchuria. Next to de Nazareth, who are Roman Catholic the Moravians, they are said to be the nuns; and, lastly, a school for small most missionary church in the world. children, conducted by the Loonor de St. Joseph. In most of these manual -The British missionary societies training is also a fixed part of the currichave 139 physicians engaged in mission ulum. There are a number of charitaworks, of whom 13 are ladies. ble institutions, such as the Syrian Protestant Orphanage for girls, con- Sweden.-The Swedish Missionary trolled by the Presbyterians; the Aus- Society is actively at work among the trian Hospital, and the Hospital of the Laplanders. They have an orphanage Scotch Mission. at Ange, and 6 mission schools in other parts of Lapland, in which 173 children India.-Says Professor J. R. Seeley: have received instruction. The king " As time passes, it appears that we are granted them 2000 crowns; but during in the hands of a Providence which is the past year their expenses were 1500 greater than all statesmanship; that crowns in excess of their receipts. this fabric so blindly piled up has a chance of becoming a part of the perma- ASIA. nent edifice of civilization, and that the Indian achievement of England, as it is Palestine.-Selah Merrill, United the strangest, may after all turn out to States Oonsul in Jerusalem, says that be the greatest of all her achievements." the effort to colonize the country with Jews has been a signal failure in spite -Some idea of England's grave reof the generous encouragement given by sponsibility in India may be gathered such capitalist:> as the Rothschilds. The from the latest reports of the popula- Jewish immigration is only sufficient to tion of that country and its rapid inmake the number of Jews at Jaffa 2700 ; crease. In 1881 the popUlation was Ramleh, 166; Jerusalem. 25,322 ; 257,000,000 ; in 1891 it was 288,000,000, Hebron, 1200; Nablous, 99; Taba- showing an increase in a single decade reeyeh, 2900; Safed, 6126; Acre, 200 ; almost equal to that of the whole popu- Haifa, 1640, or a total of 40,353. The lation of England and Wales. Of these, agricultural families added to this will 207,000,000 are Hindus, 57,000,000 are make a total of about 42,000-less than Mohammedans, 7,000,000 are Budhalf the number of Jews that live in dhists, while as yet only 2,284,196 can New York City. be spoken of as in any sense Christians. The increase of population in ten years -Nazareth has a population of 7419. is equal to thirteen times the number The Latin Christians have 4 churches of those who" can be spoken of as in or chapels; the Maronites, 1; the Or- any sense Christians." thodox Greeks, 4; the synagogue in which Christ is claimed to have taught The Host oj Hindus.-It is said that so is now in the hands of the United many are the millions, that if all should Greeks; the Protestants have 1 church; take hold of hands the line would reach the Moslems, 5 mosques. Then there three times around the equator; that are 7 cloisters. The Moslems have 1 there are women enough to form a collarge school, recently erected; the Or- umn, sixteen abreast, reaching across thodox Greeks have 3 schools, all taught this continent from New York to San by Russians, and only 1 for girls; the Francisco; such a host, that if each Latins have 2 large schools, in 1 of one should pick up a pinch of dirt and which several European languages are cast it upon the 100,000 Englishmen who rule them, they would be buried the people is fetichism of the lowest under two feet of Indian soil! The grade. The whole of the Congo Valley land contains 25,000,000 widows, with is now freely open to missionary operaall the woe unepeakable that word rep- tions. In this vast region the American resents. Baptists have established 10 stations.

-In the Telugu Baptist Mission, in On Lake Nyassa.-Dr. Lowe reports India, during 1891 there were about the baptism, on September 13th, of 10 8000 baptisms. There are now 60,057 men and boys and 2 women, and on Baptist members in the Telugu Mission September 20th of 17 men and boys.

in 75 churches. On this last Sabbath, 64 communicants, China.-The needs.-Says a mission. including 6 Europeans, sat together at ary : "Turn to your arithmetic and see the Lord's table. From the north end bow long it will take the 1270 missiona- of the lake we learn that Dr. Cross and ries in China to reach the 400,000,000 Mr. Aitken have selected a new station, heathen, if they use the personal meth- which they think will, in the course of od. And really, nearly all the converts years, be one of the finest places in all in China are made in this way. Sup- Africa. It is in the Uwandala country, pose you seek the aid of every Chinese at an altitude of about 6000 feet, well Christian, and then you would not have watered, free from marshes, with plenty a force of 50,000. Let.these 50,000 visit of good clay and rock lime. The letter each one person a day and talk to him speaks of a valley in which there are two hours, and let them labor in this five miles of gardens.

way for 365 days in the year, and only -The Government census of Basuto- 18,250,000 persons would be reached in land shows that the people have in- one year. At this rate, it will require creased one third during the last sixteen more than twenty years for every person years, thus illustrating the great vitality in China to hear the Gospel once. But of the African races. Tlie nnmber of is one hearing sufficient? Go and adult Christians connected with the preach the Gospel to the Chinese, and French stations of the Paris Evangelical you will find that it requires days and Society in that section is 9662, or about weeks of teaching before they really one eleventh of the whole adult popula- know what the nature of the Gospel is. tion. The mission has 13 stations and And the native Christians of China can- 116 places of worship.

not yet be relied upon for this work."

-There are 109 medical missionaries AUSTRALIA.

in China, of whom 38 are women; and of -Societies of Christian Endeavor are these last, 36 are Americans. In all but only at their beginning, but already four of the provinces medical missions number 223, and are rapidly increasbave been established. ing. 'l'hey are divided among the va- -Miss Madden bas travelled 2000 rious sections as follows: about 53 miles on horseback on her mission for societies in South Australia, 6 in Tas- the lepers of Siberia. She has secured mania, 5 in New Zealand, 20 in New $5000 for a hospital. South Wales, 13 in Queensland, 1 in AFRICA. Western Australia, and in Victoria 125, ~ith an aggregate membership of over –The Congo Valley contains 1,300,000 4000 members.

square miles, or one tenth of Africa, -The Roman Catholic mission among and an estimated population of 39,000,- the Dyaks of North Borneo has now 8 000. From above the Livingstone Falls stations with 600 Christians. There are it is easily accessible to commerce and 14 priests, 2 brothers and 9 Franciscan civilization. The religious condition of sisters. The sisters have 2 convents where they instruct the girls and small From the annual review of the progboys. One of the missionaries-the ress of education in India the figures Rev. Thomas Jackson-is if this coun- are highly encouraging as a whole. The try seeking to arouse interest in the public and private institutions for in. mission. struction increased from 134,710 to 138,054, but the increase was wholly in Bntlsh Foreign Missions. By Rev. James public institutions, those under private Johnston, Bolton, England. management having decreased from 40,547 to 38,279. The number of pupils The Niger Mission.-At a meeting has risen from 3,626,390 to 3,682,707, of the Correspondence Committee of the and the scholars who study English are Church Missionary Society on April 5th returned at 353,515. Young India's rethe question of a successor to the late ligions and races are thus represented Bishop Crowther was introduced. Arch- scholastically: Of Hindus, 2,512,916, or deacon Hamilton and the Rev. W. Allan, 68.24 per cent; of Mohammedans, 836,. who went out to Africa last year as a 389, or 22.71 per cent; of Europeans deputation from the Society (to whom and Eurasians, 25,568, or 0.69 per cent; l'eference was made in the March issue of native Christians, 86,314, or 2.34 per of the REVIEW), presented their report. cent ; and of "miscellaneous races and After a long discussion the matter was religions," 221,520, or 6.02 per cent. referred to the General Committee. The Government of India, in speaking Whether an Englishman or a native of the results as "generally satisfac. should be recommended for appoint. tory," regrets that municipal bodies do ment is causing much division of opin- not contribute more liberally to educa.· ion. Some of the members are strong- tional institutions. Possibly when Inly in favor of a black man, and, were dia's "dumb millions" are permitted this desire to prevail, one of the most to have a greater share in moulding the likely of the native clergy to be selected national policy on which their interests would be the Rev. Isaac OIuwole, a essentially depend, a more generous regraduate of Durham University. The sponse will be made in this direction. general feeling appears to favor an English bishop with a native assistant at a Wesleyan Foreign Missions Relater date. port.-With a comparatively small sum annually contributed, the Society was Education in India.-The endeavor sustaining a vast missionary system of the National Indian Association to represented by 338 missionaries, and promote female education in British 2163 paid agents besides-interpreters, India is bearing remarkable fruit. In catechists, day school officers-as well aid to girls' schools, scholarships for as a staff of 4234 unpaid a.gents. The promising students. facilities for the missionary stations number 363, with training of native teachers, and similar 1572 places of worship. The mission advantages, the special movement of church membership was 34,722, with two years ago is commending itself both 5250 on trial, and the number of schol. to native and officiai support. English ars in mission schools, 65,803. In France women graduates are being earnestlyre- and Germany the work, both among the quested to go out to India. Special people of those countries and the Engcongratulations are offered regarding the lish, had been fruitful and cheering. success attending the effort to train Ind- By the action of the governing powers ian widows as teachers in native schools. in Vienna operations there had been The marriage of Indian girls at an early seriously hindered. From Italy good age stops any supply of young unmar- reports came, and in Spain the staff had ried teachers, but the system which cre- been re-enforced. To the Wesleyan solates the difficulty provides the remedy diers stationed at Cairo constant spirin t,he very large body of young widows. itnal ministrations were given. If the crease had reached the remarkable rate Society were to take its place as one of of 250 per cent;" and then he adds, the leading missionary societies of South " The growth of Christianity in India Central Africa, this vast field, reaching has been a solid fact, and sufficiently to the Mashonaland border must reo rapid to give all needful encouragement ceive a far larger share of help than was to the supporters of missions."

at present granted t-: it. The mission- Dr. Harry Guinness.-After a year's ary staff in India needed immediate absence in Africa, in perilous journey. reinforcement. In the Madras district ings to the heart of Congoland, where alone 300 new converts had been re- he was smitt{)n by serious fevers, this ceived during the year; and in the heroic servant of God has safely reached Hyderabad district the number on trial English shores. He reports that in the had risen from 448 to 795 in addition to Upper Congo regions, where he was 482 baptisms. In China there was great often in imminent danger of death at hope )f opening up the province of the hands of the N'Gombe savages, the Hunan, with its 22,000,000 heathen. spiritual work at the Balolo stations, London Missionary Society.-From both in the cataract region and in the all sources the income of this society is depth of the continent throughout Ba.

£11,000 more this year than it was lololand, is making steady and most twelve months ago. The recent self-de- surprising progress. At the Missionary nial contributions amounted to £5375. Training Institute, London, for whose At a meeting of the directors the follow- support and management Dr. Guinness ing were accepted for service in the for- is responsible, there are nearly 150 mis.

eign mission field: Rev. R. J. Ward, St. sionary students, men and women, Helen's; Mr. W. J. Edmonds, Hackney under his care. For the maintenance College; Mr. T. W. Ingram, Cheshunt and equipment of these future missiona- College; Mr. R. C. Porter, Nottingham ries a sum of £300 is needed every week Institute, and Miss Mary Harris. The decision of the first-named gentleman FALLEN STANDARD.BEARERS.

-Mr. Ward-to go abroad has caused Rev. James Calvert.-By the demuch surprise and admiration among cease of this eminent man at Hastings, English Congregationalists. He is one on Mar~h 9th, at the age of seventy. of the most honored and successful of nine, British Wesleyanism has 10Rt a Lancashire ministers, whose career at conspicuous missionary figure. Trained home has always been marked by a spirit at Hoxton College, he was sent out, in of self·sacrificing devotion. A prayerful company with the late John Hunt, to study of the call of the millions in dark- labor in Fiji; and, nobly aided by his ness has constrained him to take up the heroic wife, he toiled for eighteen years cross very literally in order that he may among cannibals. He succeeded in share the joy of reaping on India's winning over King Thakomban to the white fields. Christian faith, whose influence after- Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Ind- ward was a powerful factor in the Chris· ian Mission.-An eloquent testimony tianization of the people. Returning to to the success of this work has just been England for five years, Mr. Calvert borne by Sir Charles Elliott, Lieutenant· superintended the translation of the Governor of Bengal. While the general Scriptures into the Fijian language, and popUlation of India increased from afterward sailed again for Fiji. In 1866 1872-81 by 8 per cent, and Christians he again arrived in England, and in 1872 by 30 per cent, yet he says, .. In the was sent to South Africa, where for Khasia Hills, where a devoted band of eight years he rendered invaluable ser- Welsh missionaries-with whom I am vice throughout the diamond fields and well acquainted-is at work, the in- other parts of the colony. In 1882 he lost his honored partner, who with him· Brooke at rest March 5th-black water had spent nearly thirty years in active fever." His demise adds another to'

mission service abroad. . When in 1885 that swiftly lengthening list of English- the jubilee of missions was celebrated men who have died in attempting to in Fiji, he went out by general request, evangelize Africa. Born twenty-seven visiting Australasia and the South Sea years ago, he was the son of Lieutenant- Islands, and was everywhere received Colonel Brooke, of Redhill. For some with great joy and affection. Since his years he had been passionately interest- final return to England he had been ed in the salvation of the Dark Conti- diligently employed in translation nent, and had tried to enter the Soudan work, in revising the Fijian Bible, and from the Co~go and Morocco before he in various ways aiding the Bible Society joined the staff of the Church Mission- and the cause of foreign missions. ary Society as an honorary member in Rev. Percy E. Comber.-The death 1890. Mr. Brooke had clearly defined of this young and intrepid missionary ideas about missionary methods, and from the terrible African fever termi- the courage to put them into execution. nates a pathetic episode in the story of It was his conviction that by adopting the Congo mission. Surviving his native habits of life and dress he could youthful wife only some twelve months, remove the antipathy of natives to Euro· he himself forms the last of a noble, self- peans, which had done so much to hin- sacrificing family, three brothers, one der the work on the upper waters of the sister, and two wives-six in all-who Niger. He tried his experiment, and 'have found graves, sacred indeed, be- with admitted success. It is said that neath the palms. Such an example of of late French movements had stirred a family's consecration to the claims of Mohammedan feeling to a dangerous missions has probably no parallel in the pitch, and consequently it was feared annals of the history of the Church of that Lokoja, Mr. Brooke's station, might Christ. .Finis coronat opus-the end become untenable for Europeans. Send· crowns the work. ing away the ladies of the party, he himself stayed at his post, and shortly Rev. Joseph J ohnston.-Intelligence afterward died. has been received of the death at Fremantle, Western Australia, of this Mr. J. H. Redman.-News has been worthy in his seventy.eighth year. Mr. received at the Church Missionary Johnston was appointed to Tahiti as a House, London, of the death of this normal schoolmaster, and was one of missionary, another victim to the clithe band of missionaries who sailed in mate of East Africa. Toward the close 1838 for the South Seas with Rev. John of last year he sailed with Bishop Tuck- Williams. In Tahiti Mr. Johnson con· er, and it is presumed that he ~as actinued to labor, with the exception of a companying the bishop up country, as few months, until the close of 1849, and it is stated that he died at SaadanL on resigning his connection with the Monthly Bulletin, society, accepted the pastorate of the church at Fremantle. -The first subscription for mission Mr. Graham Wilmot Brooke.- purposes in modem days was made by Great sorrow will be felt throughout Sir Walter Raleigh in 1589, when he the missionary world that the beloved gave £100 to the merchants to whom he and devoted leader of the mission on resigned the Virginia patent, ., in spethe Upper Niger has been taken" home" cial regard and zeal of planting the by the Lord of all service. The tele- Christian religion in those barbarous gram received from Brass, West Africa, places."

on March 19th, by the Church Mission- -Some one wrote Chaplain McCabe, ary Society, briefly read: "Wilmot asking him to take stock in a silver mine which was to be worked in the interest of duced seven languages to writing, and missions and church extension. His re- have done a large evangelistic work.

ply was as follows: "We have two mines The Dutch Reformed Church mission- already:, which we are working with great aries now work with this mission.

success. One of them is ' self·denial, ' Thirty.six chiefs have each offered to situated in the valley of Humiliation; provide a home and food for as many the other is • consecration,' which is en- European missionaries if they will come tered on the heavenly side of the book and reside with them.

Peniel. These are glorious mines! -Missionaries of the Norwegian Mis- Their riches are inexhaustible. There sionary Society have established a leper is enough in them to bring the world to settlement at Autsirabe, in Madagascar, Christ." containing besides 30 cottages, a chapel -The following, from the pen of Mrs. and a hospital. Ninety-eight lepers are Mary Clement Leavitt, who has trav- now at this asylum. A number of them elled much in mission lands, will be have been baptized, and there is a painful reading to not a few-the last church for lepers only.

sentence in particular: "Not more than India.-Among the recent accessions half the British misRionaries are total to the force of evangelists is Mr. James abstainers. It is a cheering sign, how- Monro, C.B., late Chief Commissioner ever, that nearly all young missionaries of Police in London. Mr. Monro for- from the British Isles have adopted this merly held a high position in the civil principle and practice. There is more service of India, and has always been than one British mission station in especially interested in mission work India, where all gray-haired missiona- there, being a member of the Corre- ries, male and female, are regular, daily sponding Committee of the Church drinkers, and every young one is an Missionary Society at Calcutta for many ardent abstainer. In all my journey I years.

have met with but one total abstaining Moslem ConverI8.-The Church Mismissionary from the continent of Eu- sionary Intelliqencer contains a report of rope, and I have heard of only two the conversion of the number of Moothers. Most, if not all, of the conti- hammedans who some months since nental boards send out wine and beer to were baptized at Poona. Among them their missionaries as openly and as free- was a Maulvi, who was said not to have ly as they do other supplies. " his equal in Poona. He has lived in Africa.-Among the centenary con- Arabia eighteen years, made 16 pil- tributions received by the English Bap- grimages 1;0 Mecca, and was for a time tist Missionary Society was one from the interpreter for the English Consul at native Congo church at San Salvador, Jedda. He has been a great student of amounting to £33 148. 3d. (about $165), the Koran, knows Arabic well, and is an forwarded by the deacons of the church, eloquent speaker. All this gives him with a letter thanking the Society for the great influence ove~ his people. He has Gospel, which has done them so much come to abhor Islam, and rejoices in the good. The subscription list contains the light of the Gospel. He has about him names of 45 native men and women, in Poona, as Maulvi, 200 or 300 disci- whose offerings were all in goods, the ples whom he is seeking to bring to largest being" one pig and one piece of Christ.

cloth." -Four methods of giving are prac- -The Livingstonia Mission, founded tised by the Christians of Ceylon, it is by the Free Church of Scotland in 1875, said : first, the tithes of their earnings ; at Dr. Livingston's request has opened second, the setting apart by each of a up for Christian work a field as large as tree, the produce of which is for benevo- Scotland. The missionaries have re- lent purposes; third, an offering of labor; fourth, a handful of rict! from . -An extraordinary turning from every day's meal. idols on the part of the people of Kale· van is reported by Dr. Mackay, from -Steps were taken last fall for open- Formosa. Nearly 500 idolaters cleared ing a new Burman mission station at their houses of idols in his presence, Miubu on the Irrawaddy. It is the and they also gave the missionary, as a residence of a commissioner and the place of worship, a temple built for centre of political influence for the idols. southern sections of Burma, and is also well stationed for access to a large Bur- Japan.-An orphan asylum is being man population. At a school at Bassein established in Tokio, Japan, by a Chrisa " do without" band has been organ- tian teacher, who devotes to it all his ized, with a membership of 100, who own property. It is designed for girls pledge themselves to do without some- under six years of age, that they may be thing every month. In one month 36 trained for Christian service. rupees were realized and given to religious work. "':"'A missionary writes: "There are many very poor people in Tottori, and -About forty years ago Dr. Bradley, there is very little money among the one of the earlier medical missionaries, Christian people here. In Okayama the went to labor in Siam. •• Have you girls pay 60 sen (a sen is 8 mills) per come here with your little chisel of month for tuition, while here they can Christianity to try and uproot our great only afford 30 sen. The teachers here Buddha?" was sneeringly asked of him receive only 8 yen, while in Okayama soon after his arrival by a priest. they receive 12 yen a month. (One yen is 75 cents.) The officers of the girls' Uhina.-An English Church mission- school came in the other day to see if ary in Ningpo says: .. Never have I we could do anything to help them pay heard a missionary address a heathen off a debt of 67 yen. They had been Chinese audience without the opium falling behind recently, and are much question being brought up. Often and troubled about it. One .of the teachoften have I been interrupted by the ers whose pay was 5 yen per month has sneer, • Who brings the opium?' 'Do taken no pay for the past three months, not mention that name again!' in- though he is poor and needs the money, dignantly cried an old Chinese woman but says the school must live for the -an eager listener in the crowd-to the sake of the Christian work here." preacher from whose lips had just fallen the blessed name of Christ. 'Do not New Guinea.-At a meeting of the namention that name again. I hate tive Christians held at Port Moresby re- Jesus; I will not hear another word. centiy, the collection (which was for You foreigners bring opium in one missions) consisted of $37 in money, hand and Jesus in the other! ' " 320 spears, 65 shell armlets, 92 bows, 170 arrows, besides drums, shell neck- -An important statement carrying laces, feathers, and other orpaments, all an equally important confession is made of which have, of course, a marketable by Commander F. M. Barber, of the value as curios. This, as Canon Scott U. S. Steamer Monocacy, the gunboat Holland said, at the meeting of the Uni. maintained on the Yangtse – Kiang. versities' Mission, in a similar case, .. Fourteen years ago," he says, •• I may well remind us of those three kings thought that China was a country where who knelt to offer gold and frankincense even the continued dripping of the and myrrh; for we believe and know water of Christianity would never wear that these offerings of New Guinea are away the stone of heathenism, but now as valuable in the eyes of God as those it is apparent to my unprejudiced mind rich gifts of the kings. that the stone will ultimately be forced bodily from its bed."

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1892

THE SCOURGE OF AFRICA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 6.-01d &ries.–JUNE.–VOL. V. No. 6.-NeUI Series.

THE SCOURGE OF AFRICA.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Quite recently a contributor to the leading British newspaper endeavored to show that the Arab in Africa was a maligned person, who was far from heing the slave marauder which he had been so often protrayed. Readers of the article would be induced to suppose that the Arab's" hand" in slave dealing was either a thing of the past or much exaggerated. That both of these suppositions are false there is conclusive evidence to demonstrate. It is freely and sorrowfully admitted that the native races in many parts of the Dark Continent prey upon their fellow-Africans, and are frequently as brutal as the Arabs in their deeds of bloodshed. But in nowise can or shall this screen the Arab, the arch slave. hunter in every quarter of Africa; and although slavery is doomed, please God, in this generation, the Arab at the present hour, roused by the encroachments of European explorers and commercial enterprise, is showing' a revival of savage energy throughout Central Africa in the perpetration of atrocious crimes against humanity and a huge sin before God. Let a survey of his tracks be taken.

In North Africa the slave trade shows little diminution. As a base of operations Tripoli has an unenviable name. From that province young Arabs, as of old, make it their ambition to go on the grand tour of twelve hundred miles southward to Kuka, weilt of Lake Tchad, to exchange the products of semi-civilization for ivory, skins, ostrich feathers, and especially slaves. Their caravan either returns along the same route to Murzuk, where the slaves are distributed over the Nol'thwestern States, or an east.. northerly route is chosen via Baghirmi. through Wadai, the rival State to Bornu, Abeschr, Ogila, terminating at Benghazi, in the north, on the Mediterranean coast. Though a British consul is stationed hepe, the slaves are unaware or afraid of exercising their right to claim liberty. This path, said a missionary, lately returned from the mission field of Tripoli, to the writer, may be traced for hundreds of miles by the white, rotting bones of slaves, the victims of thirst and slaughter. Their awful suffering on these forced marches, chained and heavily laden, is hidden entirely from the eye of the civilized world. Turning to the northeast of Africa, there is a comparatively open seaboard, in spite of blockade precautions, between Tajurah Bay and Cape Guardafui, whence a regular debarkation of slaves is in full swing. Emanating from the African coast via Southern Arabia and the Persian Gulf eastward, the Indian papers say that" unabated vigor"

characterizes the slave traffic. Major Talbot has just stated that" many of the Omani boats fly the French flag and carry French papers, under cover of which they are able to practise their trade in slaves with impunity."

The news is welcome that various suggestions are being considered by the residents and goyernors for the purpose of stopping effectually the abomina- ble traffic. .

Within French protectorates in the extreme Western Soudan the slave curse reigns. In a current volume, "Du Niger au Golfe de Guinee,"

recounting exhaustive geographical research, the author, Captain Bin- ger, describes an extensive and fertile country, "often depopulated and devastated by war and slave-raiding." More terrible records of the pursuit and capture of slaves are furnished in another contemporary work, by Dr. Wilhelm Junker. Over an enormous tract of .country, having Meshra-el-Rek on the north and the Wel!e-Makua to the south, peopled by the Niam-Niams, the Mongbuttus, A-Madi, and smaller tribes, native -raids are prevalent, while all the races are preyed upon by the " Arabs," who gained a footing in the country at the time of the now de- funct Egyptian rule. Since the King of the Mongbuttus was assassinated, disorganization and slavery exist over the whole region watercd by the western feeders of the Nile, intensified by Arab sway and the tremendous advancing tide of Mohammedans from North Africa. It is very disap- pointing that Dr. Junker, whose services to geography, and particularly ethnology, are appreciated, should countenance a modified form of slavery, compulsory labor, and the administration of the courbash to promote the development of the African in regard of work and civilization. Possibly familiarity with Russian methods of government or contact with barbarous cruelties has suggested this kind of reformation. Of course other travel- lers advocate what the German paper, the Reichsanzeiger, urges to be in harmony with the" social and domestic conditions" in Africa. Such a procedure will have to reckon with the enlightened conscience of Europe and the United States! Again and agaiu distinguished men have said that in the principal slave provinces free labor never has had a rational trial, be- cause slave customs have prevailed from time immemorial. Humane methods of redeeming the negro are feasible. In some measure this has been shown in the diamond mines of South Africa, in the British West Coast colonies, in the coffee plantations south of Lake Nyassa, on the Shire highlands, and, notably at Blantyre, in the erection of the finest ecclesias- tical edifice between Egypt and the Cape, which the natives have built voluntarily for wages, under the direction of white men. Testimony like- wise to this effect comes from such African experts as Mr. Stanley and Sir Francis de Winton, who assrrt that a settled form of government, based on European principles, can be established, to whieh the natives in thousands, and millions even, will be easily amenable when their respect and confidence have been won by just treatmpnt. Combated by the resources of a benefi- ceut civilization and permeated by Christianity, the horrors of slavery will be most speedily checked and extinguished.

But whatever plan is proposed for slave abolition, it is imperative that the attention of the nations should be fixed on the slaughter roll in the Dark Continent. By the nobly organized African Association at Cologne, revelations of a dreadful character, scarcely paralleled in recent times, were published last December. That the atrocities now disclosed occurred upward of a year ago is a [foof of the backwardness' of civilization in Africa, and the need of communication and opcning np of the country. The shocking details brought to light at Cologne are. copied from the diaries of German missionaries stationed in the vicinity of Lake Tanganyika, the authority of which is fully verified.

When it was learned, on November 19th, 1890, at the German mission station that a notorious slave hunter named Makatubo had arrived with about two thousand slaves at I{irando, two days' journey south of Karema -within the German" sphere of influence"-Father Dromaux left at once to rescue, if possible, some of the prisoners. Nine days later he returned with sixty-one-bought and liberated. Many of their companions had died of hunger at Kirando, and a large number could not long survive. From the ransomed slaves and followers of the expedition the missionary had appalling accounts of the cruelties inflicted and fearful slaughters by the wild hordes of Makatubo in Marunju and Kizabi. The diary states: " When Makatubo set out on his march back he wished to get rid of all those who might have impeded the march; and at Lusuko, therefore, he had a great number of captives-old women and little childrendrowned. The caravan was now to advance with greater haste; but a large number of captives who were completely exhansted formed a fresh hindrance. Massacres, of which one can form no idea in Europe, followed. A Mgwana who belonged to the expedition assured us that daily ten, twenty, thirty, and even fifty were killed. In spite of this, about two thousand captured slaves arrived at Kirando. "

"The last pathetic fact makes it plain," says the London Daily News, in commenting on this shocking' waste of human life, " that the slaves per· ish by blows, by hardship, by starvation, and by the most devilish cruelty in every form;" proving, too, that while thousands reach the slave markets, a greater proportion die on the journey thither from the villages sacked. The British Commissioner in Central Africa, Mr. H. H. J ohnston, observes that" not perhaps a tithe of the captured slaves live to reach the slave market;" corroborated by Dr. J linker, with the remark that for every native captured ten are slain. Humanity in Africa is, indeed, of small value.

These harrowing statements are confirmed in letters from the mission station of Mpala, the missionary adding, respecting Captain Joubert, whose civilizing rule extends three days' journey from the station, that he " sent for fifty of our people to support him in defence of his station against Arabian slave hunters. They caught hundreds of slaves, and have killed a very great number and burned their villages." A fmther confirmation has arrived, of date January 9th, 1891, from Father Josset, of Karema, regard- ing Makatubo's return from his last slaving expedition with" no less than two thousand slaves of every age and sex." He thus continues: " They were chained together in groups of twenty to twenty-five, and looked like living skeletons. As there was a great scarcity of food in Kirando. they were forced to dig up and eat wild roots which wild animals refused to touch. Wasted away by hunger, fever, and dysentery, they were sheltered in huts which afforded no protection whatever against the weather. Father Dromaux told the writer that he had seen prisoners in a roofless hut: while next to it their masters' goats had a roof over their heads. Every morning corpses were dragged out of each hut and thrown to the hyenas. During the long march through Marunju, when a slave was too exhausted to follow the caravan, they killed him with cudgels."

In such grim fashion proceeds the recital of wrongs against a longinjured Africa, and now the question will be asked, and persistently be asked, " Is Germany, in whose' sphere of influence' these infamies are being enacted, allowing them through inadvertence, or is she incapable of stopping them?" For the nations which have given their adhesion to the Treaty of Brussels adequate provision is made both for the prevention of slave marauding and the mterception of slave caravans, and alsu of the strict. examination of these at their inland destinations and on the coast routes.

From this ghastly picture one turns with feelings of intense gratitude to the telegrams forwarded at the end of December, 18!H, and early the month following, announcing that the Commissioner of British Central Africa, Mr. H. H. Johnston, and Captain Maguire, in Nyassaland, have been delivering what appear like final blows to the iniquitous slave traffic in that region. For months and years the letters of Dr. Laws, Dr. Kcrr Cross, Bishop Smythies, Archdeacon Maples, and the ReI'. "'.V. P. Johnson have supplied terrible revelations of the scenes which they witnessed (ast and west of Lake Nyassa, which consequently invests the current news with special interest. The two British offieers and their forces surprised in October last a slave-trading caravan from Lindi buying slaves at Oponda's, on the Upper Shire. As the tradcrs refused to free the slaves the town of Mponda was stormed and captured, one hundred and three slaves released, and Oponda compelled to send the slave-traders out of his country, and to agree to the entire abolition of slavery in his dominions. This success was followed up by activc measures against other slave-dealers, and after severe struggles, in which the assailants had most r~markable escapes, some one hundred and sixty-three slaves were freed, making two hundred and sixtynine free in all. As the raiders in quc~ti()n had come from Kilwa, Kivinge, and Lindi only in July last, and knew of the pruhibition of slavery, they were tried and sentenced to various terms of imprisonment. Arriving at . Makanjira's, at the eud of October, in chase of a third slave.raiding caravan, their steamer was fired on by the attacked, who vigorously defended their town. After two days' fighting capitulation was made by the chiefs and agreements signed. From this point the expedition sailed to the opposite side of Nyassa, where a number of ~lave·raiding chiefs agreed to abandon slavery and to rekase their newly caught slaves. The chief of the slave- hunting Yaos, of whose doings Livingstone used to write heart-rending let- ters, was made to pay a heavy indemnity. It ought to be mentioned that the Commissioner had valuable co-operation in his movements on the lake from the African Lakes Company's steamer, the Domira, identified with the transit of goods, etc., belonging to the Livingstonia Mission. All this unexpected intelligence of the overthrow of slave strongholds is a sign that a brighter day is dawning at least on the leafy shores of Lake Nyassa, wh~re henceforth freedom's flag will wave.

Toward the extinction of the slave trade, which the English statesman Pitt declared to be "the greatest practical evil that ever afflicted the human race," there are in several directions encouraging indications. Even European powers are more sympathetic, and at length the Brussels Anti- Slavery Convention, for which Lord Vivian, the late British Minister at Brussels, rendered invaluable aid, will shortly eome into operation. Very recently a number of influential English philanthropists had in London a conference with leading natives of West Africa upon. the best means of circulating information respecting the progress of vVest African affairs, and of other parts of Africa, and also the widening of English sympathy with the native races and the protection of their rights.

That a protracted crusade lies before the friends of the negro in Africa is admitted, and were it not that one half of Christendom lacks imagination, the miseries of the slave would not be greatly prolonged. Nevertheless, manifold agencies are in league against this gigantic iniquity; and what was said of Wilberforce, that he had shared in "the most glorious battle that ever was fought by any human being," may become the honor and the crown of the humblest worker in every land prepared to serve on behalf of the complete emancipation of Afric's dusky race.

The Episcopal Church in England has 34 bishops and 24,090 other clergymen; in the United States, 61 bishops and 3800 clergymen; in Ireland, 13 bishops and 1807 other clergymen, and in Canada, 24 bishops and 1300 other clergymen; in Asia, 13 bishops and 713 other clergymen; in Africa, 13 bishops and 350 other clergymen; in Australia, 21 bishops and 269 other clergymen, and in Scotland, 17 bishops and 280 other clergymen; in scattered dioceses 9 bishops and 1:10 clergymen-a grand total of 189 bishops and 32,729 other clergymen. This is certainly a strong array of working force; with increased devotion to Christ, its evangelical power would be vastly multiplied.

'l'HE GREAT CALL OF GOD TO HIS CHURCH

TIlE GREAT CALL OF GOD TO HIS CHURCH.

BY TilE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

We have sought with increasing diligence to find by searching what is God's plan or purpose concerning the Church and the world. Certain we are, at least, of this, that He wills the largest and promptest proclamation of the Gospel, the presence of witnessing believers and a witnessiug Church everywhere, even to the uttermost part of the earth. Beyond this we are sure of nothing sa~ e this, that His Vord will not return to Him void, and that our labor will not be in vain in the L(lrd.

To all believers the Divine cOlllmand is, that they outgrow babyhood, cease to be mere objects of care, and become care-takers j and enter into that Divine plan which takes in the whole Church, the whole world, and the ~hole age. We must be satisfied with the hope that has its anchorage in Scripture promises, do our duty, and leave results with God j undertake a world's evangelization, and not be disheartened if we find that to the end of the age there is only an outgathering of the elect Church, and that, as in the apostolic age, some believe the things which are spoken, and some believe not. The stress of the command of Christ lieR on occupation, evangelization. A loyal servant or soldier simply obeys implicitly orders which are explicitly given. Here are our" marching orders j" and to follow them is to win what is better even than apparent victory-the approval of Him who will say, " WELL DONE, good and faithful servant."

Now, of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: Every saved soul is called to be a herald and a witness j and we are to aim at nothing less than this: to make every nation and every creature in every nation acquainted with the Gospel tidings. This is the first and ever-present duty of the Church j it is the heart of the whole missionary plan. God will give us souls as our hire and crown; large results in conversion of individuals, and the transformation of whole communities will follow, as they always have followed, a godly testimony. But we are not to wait for reBults; we are to regard our duty as never done, while any region beyond is without the Gospel. Let all men have a hearing of the Gospel at least j then when evangelization is world-wide, we may bend our energies to deepening the impression which a first hearing of the Gospel has made. But, again, let it peal out as with a voice of thunder, to be heard wherever there are believers; the first need of the world is to hear the Gospel, and the first duty of the Church is to go everywhere and tell every human being of Christ, the world's Saviour. To stop or linger anywhere, even to repeat the' rejected message, so long as there are souls beyond that have never heard it., is at least unjust to those who are still in absolute darkness. . Instead of creating a few centres of intense light, God would have us scatter the lamps until all darkness is at least relieved, if not removed. And if to any reader it appears that this is emphasizing a distinction that is of little consequence, let such an one stop a moment and consider what would be the result if our Lord's plan were followed. There are, we will say, about forty million members of Protestant churches, and at least eight hundred millions yet in entire ignorance of the Gospel. Let us suppose that the whole Church, under some mighty baptism of fire, should undertake to bear the Gospel message to every living soul at once. If every Protestaut. believer could so be brought into active participation in this work as to be the means of reaching twenty of these souls, now without the Gospel, the work would be done. All cannot go, but all can send. Let us suppose, again, that Protestant churches should sena out one missionary teacher for every four hundred communicants, we should have a missionary force of one hundred thousand; and by distributing this force in the entire field, each teacher would have to reach but eight thousand souls in order to evangelize the world. Allowing twenty years for that work, each laborer wopld have to reach but four hundred of the unevangelized each year.

We must push this work as we never have done; let men call us fools, fanatics, madmen; we can afford to bear it for the sake of doing the will of God. When Judson had buried himself in Burma, and teu years' work . could show but eighteen converts, he was asked, " vVhat of the prospect?" His heroic answer was, "Bright as the promises of God." When John Wesley proposed to go to Georgia as a missionary to the Indians, an unbeliever ridiculed him. "What is this ~ Are you one of the knights errant ~ How, pray, got you this Quixotism into your head 1 You want nothing, have a good provision for life, and a prospect of preferment; and must you leave all this to fight windmills-to convert American savages 1"

vVesley calmly replied: "If the Bible be not true, I am as a very fool and madman as you can conceive j but if the Bible is of God, I am soberminded. For He has declared, ' There is no man who hath left house, or friends, or brethren for the kingdom of God' 8 sake, who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.' , vVith such heroic missionaries as Adoniram Judson and John Wesley we are content to follow our Lord's leading without regard to apparent results. The command is plain: "Go ye also into the vineyard j" and the promise is sufficient: "Whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive." God is a liberal rewarder, and He always exceeds His own promise. That workman is surest of blessing who does his Lord's work withont the mIsgivings of unbelief or the exactions of a carnal spirit. The path of the missionary is the way to Calvary, but beyond the cross shines the crown.

In a circular from Staunton, Va., "it is proposed to find two million Christians in the Ullited States willing to give one dollar, in advance per month for ten years, prayiug that God will raise up preachers and teachers and physicians to carry His Gospel to the heathen, and gO to bless their labors and o·ur gifts that the native converts shall be able thereafter to carryon the work through their home missions without additional help from foreign lands."

CASUISTRY OF BUDDHISM

CASUISTRY OF BUDDHISM.

BY REV. GEORGE L. MASON, GRANVILLE, O.

[This paper is designed by the author as an important addition to a former article.-EDIToR.] In the article" Buddhism and Romanism," in the September, 1891, number of the REVIEW, Buddhism was said to be without any authorized system of casuistry by which vices are explilined away. But if there is no authorized Rystem of casuistry, certainly the spirit of Jesuitism pervades the moral writings of the Buddhists of Ceylon, as translated by Spence Hardy in his" Manual of Buddhism." In that very keen critique, which every missionary in the far East should read, " Edwin Arnold as Poetizer and as Paganizer," Professor VY. C. Wilkinson quotes at length from Hardy. Many of the evasions and excuses framed by Buddhists for the evil-doer anticipate the very subterfuges planned by Roman Catholic moralists many centuries later. For example: "When a command if' given to take the life of a particular person, and that person is killed. it is murder; but if another person be killed instead, it is not murder." This sounus quite like Liguori, the highe~t ethical authority of Romanism, who maintains that" he who kills A, meaning to kill B, is not bound to make com· pensation, because the homicide is casual and inadvertent as regards B ;" and that if a man intends to burn the house of an enemy and by mistake hums that of a friend, the incendiarism is a very light offence. When time, place, method, and various circumstances must all be just as the evildoer intended or else his act is not a crime, there will be plenty of loopholes through which the Buddhist or Romanist criminal may disappear.

Says Professor "Vilkinson : "Christian morality at least does not confuse itself, defeat itself, first with absurd exaggerations and then with absurd extennations of rEquirement, or perhaps with subtle qualifying clauses. " But this is the Buddhist method. Among four things neces· sary to constitnte a lie, " there must be the discovery by the person deceived that what has been told him i~ not true. " That is to say, it is not a lie unless you are found out! Authorized Romau Catholic teachers make similar terms for the expert liar. When a crime is " altogether hidden"-that is, known only to the criminal and one witness-the witness is not merely permitted, but is actually bound to say that the accused did not commit it (Liguori, Theologia Moralis, iv. 152 sq.). This low ethical aim-not to prevent sin, but to prevent its discovery-appears also in the discussion of theft. If one stealfl fifty dollars at one time it is " a grave sin,' '. for it might be discovered; but if at many different times one steals small sums, amounting to fifty dollars in all, each single theft is " a light sin" (Theo. logia MoraIis, iv. 54).

The more one studies Buddhism and Romanism, the more he sees the mongrel character of each system, each containing many elements in common, whose origin can be fairly traced only to the father of lies.

AFRICAN THEOLOGY

AFRICAN THEOLOGY; OR, THE ZULU'S CREED, AS SEEN IN HIS FOLK-LORE.

IIY REV. LEWIS GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

If any new encouragement or incentive to mission work among the Zulus were needed, it would seem it should be found in their earnest yet futile study for all the ages to find the light without the Bible. Their religious speculations, theories, notions, erroneous and absurd as they often arc, indicate thoughtful minds and an eager desire to solve the many physical, providential. and spiritual problems with which, like other heathen, they have ever been solemnly confronted.

The Zulus constitute a large element in the Bantu raee, a race that is only just now beginning to be known in its fulness and importance. It extends from the Orange River to about the fifth degree of north latitude, and numbers about fifty millions of people. The language spoken hy this widely extended Afriean family is virtually one, though among the different tribes there is much dialectic variety. Doubtless the best, most perfect representative of the family in respect to speech is the Zulu; and the same seems to be true also of their folk-lore, of which till late little or nothing has been known. In the extended specimens of this language, which the writer gathered some years ago from the lips of their more intelligent men, as they had no books from which to prepare a Zulu grammar, were included many of the myths, legends, fairy tales, and songs of this people. Similar collections were afterward made by Dr. Callaway, to whom the writer is here glad to acknowledge much indebtedness for aid in these studies. The number of what may be called Zulu legends and fairy tales seems almost without limit. Like other people in the midst of their development, the Zulus have ever been greatly delighted with excursions into the realms of myth and fancy. To them all things in nature are peopled with spirits of one kind or another. Wizards and witches, giants and dwarfs, are found everywhere. Their mythical stories, legends, traditions concerning the origin of men and things, their notions concerning the cause and cure of evil, the reason why men die, their ideas concerning the spirit land, or the realm to which the departed have gone, their objects and modes of worship-all testify to the vigor of their imagination and the earnestness of their bewildered efforts to solve the mysteries of life.

From some of their traditions we learn how their ancestors believed that not the dry land of earth alone, but the waters also, and the heavens above, are the abode of manlike inhabitants; while other traditions tell how their friends and all who have departed this life are occupying a subterranean region, and still engaged in cares and labors not unlike those they had here on earth. A mere outline of one story on this point is that, once on a time, Umkachana rose in the morning, he and his dogs, to go a-hunting. Presently they started a buck, which the dogs drove till it went and entered a cavern. Then in went the dogs and he too. On and on he went till he came to where the underground people dwelt, and there met with some of his old friends; but they charged him to return and go home. So he returned and reported to his friends at home where he had been and what he had seen. And now hIS friends at home, who had been wondering where he had gone, asked him: "Is it really so, that you saw men like us there in the underground region?" And he said, " Yes," and went on to give the names of some of them, and told how they had sent him back.

In another legend we have the story of another visit to thosc who dwell below, more minute and extended, which begiw'l with telling how a man started out one morning, in the dew, to follow the trail of a porcupine that had wasted his garden. Being much excited, angry because of the los8 he had suffered, when he came to the hole into which the porcupine had entered, he rushed in, saying, "I will go till I find it and kill it." Weapons in hand, yet without his dog, on and on he wcnt. At first it was dark; but when his eyes had got used to it he could see very well. At length he came to a pool, which he passed with some difficulty by the edge, and went on. When night came he lay down and slept till morning, then woke and went on, never doubting that if he persevered he would succeed and be satisfied. At length he came to a river, which he crossed, and continued his journey till, fiually, he saw it began to grow light in front. Presently he began to hear dogs baying and children crying. Passing on, he came to a village, and saw smoke rising, and said: "Hau! what place is this? I must have come to a settlement." Whereupon he returned, walking backward, returning upon his path, and saying: "Let me not go to these people, for I do not know them; perhaps they will kill me." So he fled, and went, day and night, recrossing the river and the pool he had crossed on his way inward, till finally he came out of the hole he had at first entered. And now he is greatly astonished to find that all things at the place where he has been are like to those here above-mountains, precipices, rivers and all. On going home, his appearance was an occasion of great surprise. His wife smote her hands together and cried. His neighbors rushed in and wondered, and again they shouted the funeral dirge. The woman said, " I have buried your kilt, pillow, dishes-everything that belonged to you save your mat and your blanket, and these I have burned, supposing you were dead." So he told them how he had been on a long journey to the" Abapansi," subterraneans, or those who dwell below-what he saw there, and why he came back.

These fanciful imaginings of the untutored Zulus remind us of the more studied productions of Virgil and Dante. They may not be so poetic or classical, but for a natural, truthful correspondence with their surroundings, mode of life, or mental and moral condition, it is not easy to see wherein the fonner would suffer in being compared with the latter. Dr. Callaway's suggestion is at least plausible, if not probable, that here, in these and other Zulu tales of a like character, we find the relics of an old belief, clothed after a new fashion-a belief having a common origin, probably, with that which, in other countries whose inhabitants have been in different circumstances and had a different development, has formed the basis of morc exact theologies or of such fanciful tales as the Arabian Nights' "Jullanar of tne Sea," Fouque's "Undine," or Longfellow's " Song of Hiawatha."

The folk-lore of the Zulus, their myths and legends respecting the source or orgin of men, animals, and other earthly objects, are numerous and original, and yet in some cases not wholly unlike what we find in other lands and races. Ask them in respect to the origin of man, as in the question, " Who made man? Whence came the race?" and the sum of their llsual answer is, " They burst from a reed," or, as some render it, " They broke off from a reed," as a shoot from a stem, or a bulb from a parent bulb. Bursting iuto life in this way, as the story goes, the first human pair, Unkulunkulu (the great·great one) and Umvelinquangi (the first comer), walked along the fields, fell in with grain, ate it, multiplied, and peopled the earth. Another legend makes U nkulunkulu himself the first man and great author of all. Having himself broken off or sprung into being, as the story goes, he broke off the rest. "He it was that made the first people, the ancients of long ago. These begat others, and these others, and these others. And so it is that we have heard about the origin of men, generations, and nations. It was our ancestors who told us." Still another legend, or another form of the foregoing, is that men sprung originally from a rock, which U nkulunkulu split, and they came out. In this we are reminded of the simile which the prophet used in his address to the Jews: ". Look to the rock whence ye are hewn . . . look unto Abraham your father."

As to the difference in color, an old man said: " When I was a little child, I heard from the old men of my boyhood that there were at first two mothers, one of whom gave birth to a white man, the other to a black. But how or where this happened we of to-day have no knowledge. When we were children, we, the offspring of the men of old, we were not like those of the present time, who worry themselves with finding out knowledge. For our parts, we used not to que~tion a great man; when he told us a tale we used just to listen. We now see how and why we ought to have inquired, but did not because of our great simplicity and respect for age. "

Onc of their legends would seem to have had its origin in some shadowy idea of the scriptural account of the first and second Adam. The sum of it is that there were two U nkulunkulus, one from beneath, the other from above. He from above came in a fog, and wa'l altogether white. When the people saw him they were afraid; but he said: " Why do ye fear, since I too am a man?" They say cattle were slaughtered for him at the place of llis advent j but he did not eat of these j he ate only of that whieh he brought with him. After a long stay on earth he disappeared in another fog, and they saw him no more.

Some of their legends give the order in which men, animals, and all things came into being. They say, " We black men had the same origin as you white. All came from out of the earth-we, the blacks, first. and after that the whites. But we did not bring much with us-only a few cattle, a little corn, spears, picks, fire to cook with, potter's clay, and just wisdom enough to help ourselves when we are hungry, and to know the time of digging, so as not to die of famine. And yet we thought we had all things, were wise, and that there was nothing which we did not know. But when the white men made their appearance wearing fine clothes, able to perform wonders, driving big teams, and bringing with them every kind of goods in great abundance, we saw how verily we black people came forth without a single thing, utterly destitute because wc came firbt and in a hurry, while the white people waited for all things, and delayed that they might sc~ape out the last bit of wisdom. And then as to the order in which men and things made their first appearance, we used to hear it said by our fathers, they too having heard it from others, that the first to come into being was a man, next a woman, then a cow, then a dog, then all the little animals, then elephant~-all in pairs-then corn." This part of the untutored African's story reminds us of some of Milton's words: " The earth obeyed, and straight, Opening her fertile womb, teemed at a birth Innumerous living creatures, perfect forms, Limbed and full grown."

And so the sacred Scriptures, where we are told that God said: "Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping things, and beast of the earth after his kind; and it was so." Nor is it otherwise than natural. and in a sense correct" to refer the origin of all things secondarily to the earth; since from this it is that the elements of the material organism of all living things are derived."

In our day we hear not a little about the development of one species from another, as of man from the ape; but the Znlus have a legend which makes the transmutation go the other way, so that man is not an elevated ape, bnt the ape a degenerated man. The story is, that the chieftain of a certain idle tribe, too lazy to grow their own food, told his people to pack: up, take their picks and all, and follow him far away into the wilderness. So they took their effects-picks, pick-handles, and other things-binding these handles, withal, upon their backs. And so it was that in some way -we know not just how-these handles became caudal appendages; hair made its appearance on their bodies ; their foreheads became overhangiug ; and so they became apes, went to the precipices, and had their abode among the rocks. A Mussulman legend is to the same effect. It says that on one of Soliman's trips from Jerusalem to Mareb he passed through a valley inhabited by apes which dressed and lived like men, at which he was greatly astonished. But upon inquiring as to their orlgm and their many points of likeness to men, he was told that they were descended from men, being the remnant of a Jewish community which, notwithstanding all admonition, continued to break the Sabbath until Allah cursed them and turned them into apes.

Another Zulu legend hints, like the former, at the folly of idleness, by explaining how it came about that the monkey has such a long tail, while the rabbit has almost none at all. "Long ago," as the story goes, " a certain king sent for all the animals to come and receive their tails. Now the day on which t.hese were to be distributed being cloudy and wet, the rabbit, not liking to go out in the rain, called to the monkey as he was passing by, and said, 'See here, my good neighbor; when you get your tail, will you please ask for mine and bring it to me ?' The monkey said he would; but on his way home he managed to join the rabbit's tail to his own, saying, ' If he is too lazy to go himself for what he wants, I shall not encourage his idleness by waiting on him; he may go without his tail.' So the monkey has a long tail, and the rabbit scarcely any at all." Hence the common saying among the Zulus: "Remember the rabbit; and if you want anything done, and done well, do it yourself; and not trust to others. "

Having noticed several Zulu legends concerning the origin of man, we close with one concerning his end, or why he dies. The sum of it is that "Unknlnnkulu sent a chameleon, saying, 'Go and say, "Let not men die.'" The chameleon went, went slowly, loitered by the way, and stopped to eat the fruit of the Ukwebezanc, a kind of mulberry. Then at length the Great Being sent the quick-running lizard, saying, 'Go and say, "Let men die.'" So the lizard ran; and when he had arrived he said, 'I have to come to say, " Let men die.'" Then the chameleon came and said, ' I have come to say, " Let not men die.'" But to this the people said, ' Oh, we have already received the lizard's word, by which it is settled that men must die! '" This tradition would seem to have had its origin in the scriptural account, to which Milton refers when he sings: " Of man's first disobedience and the fruit Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste Brought death into the world, and all our woe."

And so it is that both of the above-named animals are looked upon by the Zulus much as the serpent is by manyin Christian lands. Both are hated, hunted, and often killed; both are charged with having been the cause of men's dying-the one from having been so slow, the other from having been so quick.

But no complete idea of the Zulu's creed can be had without a brief notiee of the object and mode of his worship. In his way the Zulu is one of the most religious of all people. lIe has, naturally, a broad, deep. religious susceptibility. The Great-great One, as we have seen, is his Maker, the Author of the race to which he belongs j but the object of his worship, the divinity that has power over his destiny, is the shades of the dead-the amahlozi, or amatonga, the departed spirits of his kindred and of the great ones of his race. For a Bible, a prophet, and a priest he goes to the inyanga, a fellow-man well versed in Delphic art. He admits that he is a sinner, believes in prayer and in the need of an atoning sacrifice j that" without the shedding of blood there can be no remission."

When som ecalamity, as sickness, comes upon him, he goes or !Sends a deputation with a cow or other present to the inyanga, to Jearn the cause and cure of his sufferings. After much inquiring of the shades, he it! told that they are offended at his neglect j it is long since he has made an offering of any animal to them j and now, if he will recover, he must slaughter that best cow of his for them. He accepts the answer, admits his negligence, says his prayers, brings out his spear and cow, gives her a stab in the side, and if she shows signs of distress, he says, "Yes, that is good j just what an animal for the gods ought to show j let hcr cry and drive away the evil." He then sprinkles the blood and gall upon his per- son and premises, puts the beef away in a hut by itself, and in the morn- ing professes to believe that the divinities have been there, had a taste of the blood and beef, and been satisfied. And now his hungry neighbors gather at his kraal, bring out the beef, roast and consume it, pronounce the sacrifice a good one, and express the hope that the sick man may soon be well and out again. If so, that priest is praised j if not, he is denounced and called a fraud j and the sick man, resorting to another, goes through the same process again, and perhaps yet again, till finally either health or death ensues.

Another somewhat noted article in the Zulu's creed-the last we name -is his belief that departed spirits sometimes come back and appear to men for a time on earth, especially to their kindred and friends, in the garb of a snake. Hence it is that rept.iles of this kind arc always looked upon with a kind of sacred awe, and never in any way harmed, lest some great calamity befall· those who maltreat them. When questioned on these points, and especially as to whether they really worship the snake, the Zulu says: "No j what we believe is, that we are mortal; that between us and the spirits of the departed -the amatonga-there is a broad chasm j and that the arnatonga are of two kinds-some good, some evil. Those of our families which have an interest in our welfare are able to take on the appearance of a snake, and by that means not only form a link between us and the world of spirits, but in this guise of a snake they are permitted to watch over us. We do not believe in the snake as a snake, but in the amatonga, the spirit or spirits which the snake represents."

From these few specimens of the Zulus' folk-lore stories, and a comparison of these with the like stories of other races and nations, we are impressed, for one thing, with the manncr in wbich they help to show the common brothE)rbood of men. We see this in the common faith of all in

THE J.AST OF THE COMBERS

some superior power or .livinity, to which all are subject, and on which all are dependent. ,Ve see this common brotherhood in the general interest which all take in the great problems of life, such as the origin and end of man, the cause and cure of evil, and in the general belief which all have in another life.

These folk-lore stories help also to show the great value of the light which the Bible throws upon all these problems, and, indeed, upon every question that we really need to have solved for us in the present state. We see, too, what cause we have for gratitude that our lot has fallen to us under the hallowed teachings and influence of the Gospel of Christ, and what obligation we are nnder to help extend a knowledge of these great blessings to those who grope and suffer for the want of them.

THE LAST OF THE COMBERS.

SIX LIVES SACRIFICED.

The death of Rev. Percy E. Comber from the terrible African fever terminates a pathetic episode in the history of the Congo Mission. Three brothers, one sister, and two wives-six in all-bearing a name ever to be honored and revered, have now found a grave beneath the palms. We question whether a similar example of family devotion to the missionary enterprise ean be found in the entire annals of the Christian Church. In the beginning of the year 1878 Thomas, the eldest brother, left Cameroons with Mr. Grenfell for the preliminary expedition to San Sahador. these two being the first Protestant missionaries to enter the Congo country. The following year, after a home visit, Thomas Comber returned with his hride, but the happy companionship was to last hut three brief months. Sidney, the doctor, who had distinguished himself at Edinburgh University, and from whose medical attainments helpful service was anticipated, was the next to fall. Referring to his brother's death, Thomas wrote: "Twenty years ago our dear mother, after eommitting us all to the care of our Heavenly Father, was called away home. One after another we have all given ourselves to mission work in Africa. My brother Sidney and I were on the Congo, my sistrr in Victoria, and Percy, my youngest brother, is preparing at Rrgent's Park College for the same work."

In 1886 the sister Carrie died on the West Coast; the next year Thomas himself, and now Percy has passed away, surviving his young wife only some twelve months. Very touching are the few words written in haste by one of the missionaries, teIling how he was ,mgaged in placing the memorial stone sent by loving friends from the home country over the wife's grave on the very day the widowed missionary had rejoined her.- The Christian.

WILLIAM CAREY

WILLIAM CAREY, THE MISSIONARY ORGANIZER, PREACHER, AND TEACHER.-PART II.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LT".D., F.R.G.S., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

The same hand of God, in history, which guided Columbus to America, when he set ont for India, led William Carey to India, when he had desired to go to Tahiti. So, three qnarters of a century later, David Livingstone determined to be a medical missionary to the Chinese, but God kept him for Africa. The" fulness of the times" came in India, as in Great Britain, America, and France, in the last quarter of the eighteenth century. 'Vhen Carey was mastering seven languages, as he sat on his cobbler's stall at Hackleton and Moulton or among his flowers and birds opposite his chapel in Harvey Lane, Leicester, the surgeon of an East Indiaman, John Thomas, was rudely trying to convert the natives of Calcutta and Bengal. He had no scholarship. and little common· sense, but he yearned for the souls of men, and in his three voyages he had learned the local facts. Filled with these, he met Fuller, Ryland, and Sutcliff-the three to whom, as the executive of his own Baptist Missionary Society, Carey had offered himself. He met Carey also, when they embraced each other with tears of joy, and Bengal was chosen as the scene of the mission. Carey and Thomas went forth, two together, one an ordained and tho other a medical missionary, with their families and £150 a year between them, to win to' Christ the Hindus and Mohammedans, first of a province in which they now number seventy-five millions, then of all Northern, Central, and ·Western India, and then of the half of Asia from the Gulf of Persia to the YcHow Sea of China. While we thank God for Carey's faith and love, which the delays of twelve years had only intensified, let us not blame the thirteen ministers who, at Kettering, subscribed £13 28. 6d. wherewith this mighty enterprise was begun. * As with a few loaves and fishes the Son of Man fed the multitudes of Ilis day again and again in the wilderness, so the Risen Lord and Reigning King multiplied the first mites then cast into His treasury, till before he died Carey saw them grow to £400,000 a year. And now, after a century, we reckon them at £2,500,000 a year, and count that all too small. Carey's minimum for" every person" was lOs. 6d. a year, which these poor strn1!gling ministers more than doubled at starting; and if every communicant of the Evangelical churches had given even the minimum in the last hundred years, there would not be • This is the ever memorable list: £ 8. d. £ 8. d. Samuel Pearce, Binningbam. . .. .•…. 1 1 0 John Ryland, Northamptot:. ………. . 2 2 0 Thomas Blundell, Arnsby… …..• …. 0 10 6 William Heighton, Road…………. 010 6 Reynold Hogg, Thrapstone ………… . 2 2 0 John Eyres, Braybrook……. … …… 0 10 6 J oBeph Timms, Kettering………….. 1 1 0 Jobn Sutcliff, Olr.ey………………. . 1 1 0 A Contributor, name not recorded Andrew Fuller, Kettering 110 (Carey?)…. …………… …….. 0 10 6 Abraham Greenwood, Oakham …….. . 1 1 0 Edward Sharman, Cottesbrook…….. . 1 1 0 Josbua Burton, Foxton……….•….. 010 6 a thousand million of human beings alive who know not Christ. It was the poor of Christ's flock who sent forth the first English speaking mis- sionaries, and who have supported their succcssors all through the century. It is still the comparatively poor who deny themselves to raise every year the two and a half millions sterling administered by the missionary churches and societies.

William Carey was thirty-three years of age when, on November lOth, 1793, he landed at Calcutta, and began there the forty-one years of his mis- sionary career. After months of poverty and hardship causing misery Lo his wife, which soon affected her reason, yet himself ever working for his Master among the natives, Carey found himself nominally an indigo-plantcr in the service of the godly Bengal civilian of MaIda, Mr. George Ddny, on £250 a year. No apprenticeship could have been better than the seven years which he spent among the Hindus of the district now known as Dinajpore. He had been ejected from the East India Company's ship in which his first passage had been taken, and had reached Calcutta unobserved in a Danish vessel. As a missionary he would not have been allowed to land, or, having landed, he would have been deported as some of his successors were. As a planter, daily doing missionary work, he was not interfered with, while he not only supported himself at no cost to his society, which he urged to send missionaries to Africa with the old salaries of Thomas and himself, but he gave more than half his income to extend his own mialiian. The self-supporting system was that on which the only evangelical missionary agency then known-that of the Moravian Brethren -was conducted; and Carey and his colleagues so carried it out till they died that they personally gave £90,000 to their mission. Carey's first congregation were the ninety Bengalees and Eurasians whom he employed, and for whose children, as well as those of the otber peasantry, he opened schools. Hi" first convert was the Eurasian trader, Fernandez, who at once a built chapel next his own house, and who acted as a missionary at Dinaj- pore till he died, four years before Carey. The firRt letters of Carey and Thomas were not received by Andrew Fuller, the Secretary, till the end of July, 1'794, and they were little more than a modest record of toil at the languages, of conversations with the natives, of hardships from the climate, and of the hypocrisy of the one Bengalee whom Thomas llad previously attached to himself as a catechuman and interpreter, Ram Bose. But Carey's faith and sacrifice lighted up the whole evangelical world of Great I3ritain- Anglican, Nonconformist., and Presbyterian-when Fuller published No. I. of his Periodical Accounts relative to the Baptist MisRionary Society, following Franke's Pietist example of 1710. Charles Grant, John Newton, and the Clapham men in London, and Charles Simeon in Camhridge, were delighted and resolved to renew their former attempt, which in a few years resulted in the establishment of the Church Missionary Society. Rylaud, in Bristol, called friends like Dr. Bogue to rejoice with him and spread Carey's letters before the Lord, so that the London Missionary Society sprang into being. In the far north Dr. Erskine and Greville Ewing founded the Scottish Mis- sionary Society; and the Haldanes, selling all they had in the beautiful estate of Airthrey, laid £35,000 at the Lord's feet. Every true Christian in the land was moved as successive numbers of the Periodical Accounts appeared, till in the two Quarterlies Sydney Smith scoffed and Southey rebuked him, while even the doubting churches began to deluge Parlia- ment with petitions, which ended in the comparative toleration of the East India Company's charter of 1813.

Carey's own society was not idle, for Fuller and Ryland were its execu- tive who had vowed, by prayer and toil, to hold the ropes while he worked below in the gold m~ne of the unconverted souls of the millions of Southern Asia. Before the' eighteenth century closed four colleagues and their families were sent out to him; but going as missionaries, they could not then sail in a British ship or lan~ on the East India Company's territory without the license or passport refused them. Again the hand of God ap- peared guiding the infant mission. At the very time when Carey's position in the Company's territory was becoming so intolerable that he seriously proposed to cross the Himalayan frontier into Bhootan, Charles Grant, a director and twice chairman of the Company, advised the four to seek the protection of the Danish flag, at Serampore, fourteen miles up the Hoogly from Calcutta. They shipped in an American vessel, the Oriterion, of which a Presbyterian elder of Philadelphia, Captain Wickes, was captain ; he sent them off in boats just before entering the port of Calcutta, and they landed without difficulty at Serampore on the" Lord's day, October 13th, 1799." Next day they were welcomed by Mr. Forsyth, of the new London Missionary Society, who afterward settled at Chinsurah, higher up the river. Next Lord's day the Danish Governor, with his fltaff, worshipped at their first service. Denmalk ever after protected them, and has not ceased to be proud of its trust up to the present Sovereign, although, in 1845, Serampore became British by purchase. Under a Danish passport, Ward, whom Carey himself had chosen when a printer and editor at Derby, went off to Diuajpore to persuade him ~o share the security of such a centre. January lOth, 1800, found the five, afterward joined by Thomas occasionally, united in loving fellowship and toil in what has been called the Canterbury of Asia. America and Denmark combined to save the infant mission from the persecution of the trading monopoly of the East India Company until, in 1813, and finally in 1833, the Christian opinion of Great Britain compelled the directors, by Act of Parliament, to learn full toleration. America thus really provided an asylum for its own sons and daughters when, having in its turn become missionary, it sent forth Adonirllm Judson and his companions, and Carey helped them to found the great Baptist Mission in Burma, and the noble missions of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Bombay.

Whcn Carey transferred his India mission to the unique and beautiful centre of Serampore he was in the perfection of his life and powers of every kind. Forty years of age; seasoned to the climate; master of the great Hindu languages of East and West, Bengali and Marathi, and having the key of Sanskrit from which they spring; knowing and loving the people of every class, especially the peasantry, artisans, and Brahmans; familiar with their intellectual and economic condition, their resources and agricultural wants; in command of the printing press and all its appliances; having translated the New Testament and written .ernaeular works; above all, yearning for the salvation of every man the more he knew the misery and the ignorance of all, William Carey stands before us at the opening of the Nineteenth Century the greatest-and is he not still the greatest 1-of the thousands whom Evangelical Christendom has sent to the conquest of the world. Of his colleagues we have mentioned the gentle, the accom. plished, the practical 'Yard, of whom we shall see more when we come to the translation of the Scriptures. The other was Dr. Joshua Marshman, of Bristol, who took with him the first' great woman missionary-before Anne Judson, of Burma, and Isabella Vilson, of Bombay, long after-the devoted Hannah Marshman.

For the six missionaries and their families Fuller had promised £360 a year; but Carey had not been with them more than eight days when they took the first steps to form a brotherhood, by adopting" a set of rules for the government of the family." On the early death of three of them, and as the others made the common fund not only self-supporting, but the means of planting new missions, their Agreement took the form of 1805, spiritual and administrative, under which, in loving unity, they sought to win Asia for Christ. Of their eleven" great principles, " this was the first: " It is absolutely necessary that we set an infinite value on immortal souls ;" and this the tenth: " That we be constant in prayer and the cultivation of personal religion, to fit us for the discharge of these laborious and unutterably important labors. Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen. without whose salvation nothing could make him happy." In the eleventh we again trace Carey's experience and language: "No private family ever enjoyed a greater portion of happiness than we have done since we resolved to have all things in common. If we are enabled to persevere. we may hope that multitudes of converted souls will have reason t<;> bless God to all eternity for sending His Gospel into this country."

Krishna Pal was the first of these" multitudes," ascertained by the India census of February, 1891, to be 2,284,000, or above two millions, if we confine ourselves to natives, besides the millions of reo deemed Asiatics who have joined the multitude which no man can number. He was an intelligent adult only a few years younger than Carey; a carpenter who read one of Carey's tracts as he lay with a dislocated arm; an inquirer whom Thomas healed, and who came, the first fruit of Bible and medical missions, to Jesus. He became a missionary to his countrymen in Calcutta and Assam, and a writer of such hymns as that whirh, in its English version, many besides those who use the Baptist Hymnal are singing this year with peculiar fervor: " 0 thou, my sonl, forget no more The Friend who all thy misery bore: Lilt every idol be forgot; But Oh, my soul, forget Rim not !"

Krishna Pal's baptism, along with one of Carey's sons, in the broad Hoogly River, beside the mission housl1, on the last Sabbath of 1800, in presence of the Danish Governor and his native subjects, was to the long- waiting and often disappointed missionary of eight years' standing an event " of great joy. I had the happiness to desecrate the Gunga (Ganges) by baptizing the first Hindu. . . , I addressed the people in Bengali, having sung a Bengali translation of the hymn' Jesus, and shall it ever be ?' and engaging in prayer after the address, I administered the ordinance of the Lord's Supper." Converts followed slowly at first, and then faster from all castes and clasRes-from Brahmans as well as Mohammedar:s j from Eura- ~ians and Europeans j from English soldiers and their officers. Sir Henry Havelock was one of the last class. Calcutta city and its neighborhood became quite as much the scene of his missionary labors as Danish Serampore, for in the mOllt intolerant times Carey, as profe~sor in Lord V~I­ lesley's College of Fort William, was to the authorities a persona grata, and as the years went on active opposition ceased. Like every wise missionary since St. Paul, and unlike many ignorant critics of missions even in the present day, Carey followed every method, if by any means he might win men and women and their children to Christ: But his twiu methods of evangelizing the Natives and Eurasians were those of teaching and preaching. From the first he and Marshman opened schools-Bengali and English. From the first he and all his coadjutors, English and Bengali, preached Christ in season and ont of season in tl18 country languages. Dr. and Mrs. Marshman's schools for Eurasian children were the finest in the East, and most profitable to the mission. Carey's College, paid for out of his earnings as professor ehiefly, is still the noblest educational building in India since he and Marshman erected it, in 1818. He nel'er depreciated educational evangelizing based on grantsin-aid from the State, which he was the first to take, and he encouraged young Alexander Duff to follow the same method in happier cjrcumstance~ in the metropolis of Calcutta. Would that the successors of Andrew Fuller and John Ryland had been Christian statesmen like them and the immortal three of the Serampore Brotherhood!

For on Fuller's death, 800n followed by Ryland's, Carey'8 Society, in spite of Robert Hall, John Fo~ter, CLristopher Anderson, and the best of the Baptists, led by RylHlld's inexperienced snecessor as secretary, were guilty of so acting that the brothelhood were deprived of their own personal

1892.J THE DECENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

property, and in their last years the old heroes were wounded to death. There is no one who does not bewa"a the conduct of Dr. Marshman's assailants now. Alas! it is written in history forever, and it has not been atoned for, else would the great college, made over to the Society by Dr. Marshman's distinguished son and successor, not now be neglected. Writing in 1827 of. the "unceasing calumny" of sixteen years, for action of which Andrew Fuller approved almost with his dying breath, Carey and his colleagues of that time dedared: "We confidently appeal from the decision of the present age to the judgment of posterity." Sixty years afterward I republished that appeal, and have found Carey's confidence justified. All the more because this year is a centennial period of thanksgiving is it right to ask the Church and the world to ratify the verdict. 1< THE DECENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

(1) Place.-The next Decennial Conference will be in Bombay. The daily sessions will be held in Wilson College Hall. A larger hall will be engaged for public meetings in the evenings.

(2) Time.-The Conference will open on the Wednesday following Christmas, DecemLer 28th. 1892, and will occupy a full week, possibly more. (3) Plan.-This Conference will convene on much the same lines as those of Allahabad and Calcutta, and all missionary workers and helpers will be regarded as members. There will be no " Ladies' Day" as such, but men and women will be accorded equal privileges, and be expected to participate freely in the discussion. (4) Papers.-In order to save time for discussion the papers will be printed beforehand. and not read to the meeting. Each writer will be requested to furnish at least 300 copies of his paper for distribution among members II day or two before his topic is taken up. (5) Topics.-Many topics have been sent in by onr friends in India and at home. These have been chosen for the programme, which wili be given to the public after the names of writers and speakers and otber details h'lve been settled-viz., 'Vork for the Depressed Classes and the Masses; Missionary Comity; The Religious Education of the Young; How can our ~liBsionary Schools he Made more Effective as Evangelizing Agencies ? Work among English-Speaking Indians; Special Evangelistic Work for Women; The Native Church in India; The Christian Press; Attitude of Mis,ionaries toward Reform Movements-e.g., The Sabbath, Temperance, The Congre~R, Marriage and Divorce, The Social Evil: Miscellaneous Topics-e.g., 'Vork for Lepers, Statistics in Misgionary Wark, Tbe Relation of Missionary Societies to tbe Management of the Work in the Field, The Relation betwc(m European and Indian Christians, The Influence of the J eSllit Movement on Protestant Missions, Horne Evangelists in India. and 'Vork for our own Countrymen.

* See the principal fnete "nd documents of the Dyer Controversy in the" Life of William Carey D.D., Shoemaker and :lli,,!o!1aI'Y" (2d ed, London, .John Murray, 1887), in which the late Charles H. Spnrgeon wrote. "The He.a."porc mistake is wisely treatecl"

THE ORIGIN OF MISSIONS IN AMERICA

THE ORIGIN OF MISSIONS IN AMERICA.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, O.

From the founding of the first European settlements in the New World somewhat of zeal for the evangelization of the heathen has always existed, and Protestant efforts looking to that end date from the very beginnings of New England. Concern for the spiritual well-being of the aborigines manifested itself in various ways. Appropriations of money were made by the civil authorities, and urgent appeals for financial aid were sent back to the mother country. But much more, labors abundant and truly apostolic were beRtowed by Eliot and by the Mayhews through five successive generations, and were continued in the century following by such as Sargent and Edwards. A school was opened at Lebanon, Conn., for the education of Indians and missionaries, where Orcum, a Mohican, was trained for the ministry, and Kirkland, who for forty years devoted himself to unwearied toil for the Oneidas. As early as 1643 the Gospel was carried in their own tongue to the Mohawks in the vicinity of Schenectady by ministers of the Reformed (Dutch) Church j many were converted, and for their use the liturgy and portions of the Scriptures were translated. In 1741 the Scottish Society for the Propagation of the Gospel established a Board of Correspondence in New York, and sent Horton as missionary to the Indians of Long Island j David Brainerd to the Forks of the Delaware, aud, after his death, his brother John to the same region. The latter was supported almost entirely by American Presbyterians. But, on account of a strange succession of serious hindrance8, no lasting results were secured; and finally, after the close of the Revolution, these efforts almost entirely ceased, At the beginning of the present century the idea of world.-wide missions, the evangelization of the entire race, had not begun to dawn upon the consciousness of American Christians. Though for sixty years the Moravians had been bearing the glad tidings to distant lands j though Schwartz, Ziegenbalg, Carey, and Vanderkemp had been preaching Christ in pagan India and Africa; and though already in Great Britain three missionary societies had heen formed, stillDn this side of the Atlantic, even among the most earnest-hearted, the only heathen who llad any c'aims upon them were the aborigines at their own doors. To not a soul came overwhelming conviction and longing. Hitherto the best efforts had been unsystematic, sporadic, and transient. There had been no attempt at corning together in combination and co-operation to fashion some comprehensive and far-reaching scheme to carry the light far and wide through the lands of darkness. The first signs of something better to come appeared as the result of the call of the Scottish Christians, in 1746, for monthly, public, united prayer for the universal spread of the Gospel. vVhen Brainerd died, his last message to his Indians contained an injunction to observe this day. The Massachusetts Baptist Missionary Society was organized in 1802 "to promote the knowledge of evangelical truth in new settlements of the United States, or further, if circumstances should render it proper j" and, two years later, the Massachusetts (Congregational) Missionary Sociely changed its constitution so as·to read: "Among people of newly settled and remote parts, among the Indians, and through more distant regions as circumstances invite and ability admits."

The fact is patent that missions in America were an outgrowth almost direct from missions in Britain, though of course at the same time various causative forces, mighty, though less visible, were operating throughout Christendom, so that William Carey was the father of the former as well as of the latter, In spite of the violent sundering which had recently taken place between the colonies and the mother country, the relations still existing were most intimate, especially upon the intellectual and religious side. Great movements starting across the sea were quickly known and deeply felt here also. When, consequently, in 1792, the Baptists launched forth for their sublime endeavor, and when, soon after, Carey sailed for India, the New World also was looking on with wonder and admiration. In particular, the Baptists of this land were eager watchers. Dr. Staughton, later a pastor in Philadelphia, heard Carey's famous Nottingham sermon; like all the others, was stirred to the depths j into the collection which followed cast II half gainea, borrowed for the purpose, and" rejoiced more over it than over any other sum he ever gave in his life." Letters and missionary reports sent by English Baptists were circulated quite extensively. Since Carey, with all his stalwart faith in God, was also a staunch believer in the grace of vigorous works, and was a most indefatigable letter writer, information and exhortation were poured forth in all directions from his pen. Thus communications not a few reached New England and the Middle States, were read with interest, and, as a result, considerable sums of money were forwarded to Calcutta. In 1806-7 he acknowledges the receipt of $6000, and says: "The Lord has wonderfully Rtirred the whole religious world of every denomination to favor our work and contribute to a large amount j and our American friends have special claims on our gratitude in this respect." And, further, in 18ll, through the action of the Boston Baptist Associati:'n, $4650 were contributed by persons of different denominations in Eastern Massachusetts, to aid in carrying forward his numerous translations of the Scriptures into Asiatic languages. Rence the assertion is abundantly justified that" We are indebted to those pioneers for the example which gave a powerful impulse to missions by arousing the interest and embodying the efforts of all denominations. "

But an impulse vastly greater was imparted three years later when the London Mi8sionary Society leaped suddenly forth into vigorous life. Says Rev. Kiah Bayley: "In 1797 Rev. Alexander MeLean, of Bristol, Me., received from Scotland the sermons of Dr. Haweis and others preached at the organization, was charmed by reading them, and loaned the pamphlet to me. I took it to Newburyport, where it was soon reprinted and read with avidity by various others, and among them by the Rev. Samuel Worcester, who thus caught the sacred flame. And so was started the rill which led to the river." In 1796 a society was formed in New York, in which Presbyterians, Baptists, and Dutch Reformed were united, and monthly meetings were held to pray that" the God of grace would pour out His Spirit on His Church and send the Gospel to all nations." By 1807 five societies had been organized in Massachusetts to propagate Christianity, and similar ones in all the New England States, with some also in the Middle States. During the first five years of the century these periodicals were established, and combined to diffuse miRsionary intelligence from the Old World: the Connecticut Evangelical Magazine, the :Massachusetts Missionary Magazine, the Massachusetts Baptist Missionary Magazine, the Panoplist, and the (Presbyterian) Religious Intelligencer. In 1804 the Massachusetts Society chose the President of the London Society an honorary trustee. It was during this same period that Melville Horne's" Letters on Missions" and Claudius Buchanan's ., Star in the East" were published, and produced an impression widespread and profound. In addition, the churches began to be moved hy missionary discourses as never before. Upon the General Assembly in 1806 Dr. Griffin" urged the claims of the heathen and the greatness and excellence of missionary work with an eloquence and earnestness seldom, if ever, surpassed." The next year, Parish, before the Massachusetts Domestic Missionary Society, dwelt upon " the growing conviction of the value of Christianity; and so it was a good time to send missionaries to every nation." In 1808 the General Assembly appointed a day of fasting and prayer to beseech" God to bless the efforts of His people to Christianize the heathen and to extend the Gospel." The same year, in Cambridge, Holmes hailed the approaching day when idols would be cast to the moles and bats, and all false faiths be superseded by the glorious Gospel of God. Only a few days before the American Board was organized, at the annual meeting of the Massachusetts Society, Norton had boldness sufficient to inquire: "Is the expectation visionary and unfounded that the time is not far distant when from the United States missionaries win go forth to every region of the globe, accompanied with the fervent prayers of thousands 1" Finally, as early as 1R06 Norris. of Salem, had given $10,000 to found Andover Seminary, and declared, " My object is the foreign mission enterprise, for we must have ministers if we would have missionaries."

These Were some of the preliminary and preparatory steps, and such were some of the more significant ~igns of the times. Hitherto zeal has been only general and indefinite, destitute of specifi0 object and aim; but now we cOllle upon desires and convictions burning in the bosoms of godly and heroic men, which cannot at all be c(lnt~ined within the realm of thought and emotion, but must Jeap fOlth and incarnate themselves in action. "With such feelings and utterances among the elders it is not strange that from among the young men some should catch the spirit and propose actually to engage in missions." At this point., in the person of Samuel J. Mills, there begins to come into very prominent view one who without doubt may be properly termed the American counterpart of Will- iam Carey. If there were need of proving this affirmation, it wonld be sufficient to set forth the distinguished and essential part he played not only in the formation of the American Board, the Cornwall School, and the mission to the Sandwich Islands, but also of the United Foreign niis- sionary Society, the American Bible Society, the American Colonization Society, and the school in New York for the education of Africans. Like the Hebrew Samnel, from his birth Mills had been lent to the Lord-not to serve in the tabernacle, but to offer living and life-long sacrifices in pagan lands. 'Vhen a child he "accidentally" heard his mother mention to a neighbor this fact of his consecration, and he never forgot it, but was inspired and impelled thereby to his dying day. She often also told him stories of Eliot, Braincrd, and others. Converted in 1802, at the age of nineteen, his controlling purpose was already so clear and so strong that. he could say to his father: "I cannot conceive of any course of life in which to pass my days that would prove so pleasant as to go and communicate the Gospel of salvation to the poor heathen." And even then his longing was to be a mi~sionary, not to the Indians at home, but in some foreign land.

Entering Williams College in 1806, his heart was too mu~h aflame with another passion to allow him to excel in his studies. Soon a few familiar spirits like Richards and Hall were found or fashioned, and at once they began to pray and plan. There is no time to dwell upon the memorable meeting under the haystack, or the secret society with its solemn pledge binding to the foreign work, or their careful canvass of prudent and efficient ways and means for furthering the momentous project they had so fervently at heart. The object of the organization was " to effect in the person of its members a mission to the heathen," and the constitution was drawn up in cipher, " public opinion being opposed to us," and" lest we ~hould be thought rashly imprudent, and so should injure the cause we wish to promote." They made the acquaintance of various clergymen of influence, and opened a correspondence with others. They secured the publication and distribution of various sermons and other works on missionary subjects. They visited several colleges, or wrote thither to kindle the holy flame in the breasts of other young men. Here, surely, was fonnd a remarkable combination of fervent zeal and knowledge of men and affairs. Yet with all their boundless ardor, anything approaching dangerously near to fanaticism would be hard to find. The spirit which lifted them up and bore them onward may be discerned in the reply of Hall, when, later, he was urged to take a pastorate: "No, I must not settle in any pariFh in Christendom. Others will be left who;e hellli h or pre-engagements require them to stay j but I can sleep on the gronnd and endure hunger and hardship. God calls me to the heathen. Woe to me if I preach not the Gos- pel to the heathen."

In 1809 the scene shifts to Andover, the doors of the theological semi- nary having opened for the reception of students only the year before j and the little band from Williams was re-enforced by Nott and Newell, and a few months later by Judson, coming each one from a different college, and each also having arrived independently at the dominant conviction. Judson had read Bnchanan's "Star in the East," and "the evidences of Divine power manifested in the progress of the Gospel in India fell like a spark into the tinder of his soul." "I could not Mtudy j I depicted to myself the romantic scenes of missionary life j I was in a great excitement." A· few months sufficed to bring him to the fixed purpose to devote his life to a mISSIOnary career. And though several with whom he counselled thought the idea was irrational, he would not change his determination, but wrote to the London SOCiety, and so began to move before he knew of any other who was like. minded. The meetings of these young men to strengthen one another in their planning to extend the dominion of their dear LOld has been likened to that striking scene in the chapel at Mont Martre, where, nearly three hundred years before, the seven founders of the Society of . Jesns mct to exchange their vows. Though wholly of one desire and pur- pose, they were as yet also wholly without knowledge as to who would authorize them to go and send them forth, as well as to what particular portion of the wide world they should direct their efforts. Consulting the faculty, and their designs finding favor, a conference with several clergy- men was arranged for June 25th, 1810 j they were advised to petition the General Association to move in the matter, and that body was to meet the next. day. The petition was duly prepared and presented, signed origi- nally by the entire six j but lest the large number should strike some through with terror, two names were taken off. The petition set forth that their " minds had long been impressed with the duty and importance of person- ally attempting a mission to the heathen," and inquired if they could ex- pect "patronage and support from a society in this country, or if they must commit themselves to the direction of a European society." And it was as the direct result of such urgency of appeal on the part of this con- secrated company that the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions came into being, the first of the kind on thi!;l side of the Atlantic, wh08e aim was to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. Thus, in 1810, American missions were born.

It is affirmed that at this date not less than eighteen or twenty persons had been seriously considering the perRonal claims upon them of mission- ary work, and, of course, more or less of interest had been excited in the minds of many. Bnt even now only a few ministers-and of laymen fewer still-had attained to the fill ness of faith and zeal. The Prudential Committee were thoroughly persuaded that a considerable timo must elapse before they could sUR[ain a mission on a pt'omising scale in any land. One of their number, a Bosion merchant, was oppo~ed to sending out any men unless a fund of at least $60,000 was in reserve for use in case of inadequate receipts; and a fruitless effort was made to raise a large sum for investment, while but one was venturesome enough to insist that ihey should go forward ju~t as soou as an eligible fidd was found, fund or no fund, holding that the Lord's hand was iu the matter, and that the way would be opened if they bestirred themselves. Meanwhile, the young men were counselled to pursue their studies and wait in patience. Recourse was had to the London Society to see if the candidates could not be sent out by the two bodies in co-operation, and Judson was sent to England to con· fer. Fortunately, however, nothing came of that timid project; and so all concerned were compelled to trust to God and their own exertions. And, verily, those wele the days of small things. At the end of the first year the receipts had reached but $099.52, and when the next year was well advanced the treasury contained only $1200. So, with a minimum of sight for a fOllndation upou which faith might stand and plume itself for flight into the unseen, it. is not strange that there was great hesitation abuut making the tremendous venture. But now, without warning, the supreme test of faith was thrust upon them. Word was brought from Philadelphia th'lt in a few days a vessel would sail from that city, in which missiunaries might take passage for India, an opportunity not likely to occur again for a period indefinitely long. Then, a little later, came intelligence that about the same time from Salem another ship would set fOlth for the same region. With this golden opportunity, and with four men ready and waiting, most eager and urgent to be sent, what should be done 7 To add to the sore perplexity, behold a fifth petitioner appears in the per· son of Rice, asking to be ordained and dispatched with the others. The courage of the Committee rose grandly to the height of the great occasion, and they determined to go forward. They stipulated, however, that Rice should himself secure the wherewith for his outfit and passage, and suggested that the four wives would better remain behind for a season to save the extra expense, and further intimated that if the worst came, a portion of the number, or even all, might be trangferred to the London Society. Nor did the outcome fail superabundantly to justify this act of faith. A call was issued to the churches for money, and arrangements were made for the ordination services. Fortunately, too, the day of sailing was postponed for a fortnight. Now enthusiasm began to rise. So Illany hearts wele opened, and so great was the eagerness to gin>, that by the end of three weeks more than $6000 wele in hand, Philadelphia alone contributing more than $1000. Thus it became posRible for wives and all to depart, with salaries paid for a year and a half in advance! On February 19th, 1812, Judson alld Newrll sailed from Salem, and on the 22d, Hall, Rice, and Nott from Philadelphia. In J nne following war was declared against Great Britain, :md for yean! communication with the East was practically closed.

The in~truction!l drawn up in haste for the guidance of thlse pioneer American missionaries, though, on the whole, surprisingly wise, both in what they contained and in what they omitted, have yd some passages which read strangely in the light of what experience has since taught. Thus they were enjoined to adopt as soon as possible" some plan of polity or social order," a sort of family or communistic arrangement such as Carey had contrived. And, still further, "to lighten expenses, apply yourselves to the most eligible ways and means of support, agreeable to the example of the English missionaries, and even of the apostles." But a few years were sufficient to demomtrate that neither of those ideas could profitably be reduced to practice. In those primeval days, as well as for more than a generation later, the conviction was prevalent that to send women to countries heathen and savage was of more than doubtful propriety ; for not only was thc matter of dElicacy, modesty, and even the greatest danger of gross ill-treatment involved, but, since they could not help, they would provc a serious encumbrance! But, somehow, it has happened that the weaker sex to this day has continued to get itself commissioned of God and of men to proclaim in darkest and vilest lands the Glad Tidings.

Ever since the organization of the Board, the two burning questions had been concerning finances and the location of the missions. During the early conferences of the student originators" sometimes we would cut a path through the moral wilderness of the West to the Pacific and sometimes to South America, the object always being the salvation of the heathen." The London Society suggested the Indian tribes and IIindustan. For long months the committee watched eagerly for the 'rising and moving of the pillar of fire. In 18ll they reported that" scarcely sny portion of the world is more important and inviting than Burmah," and that" Providence points to Canada and the Caghnawaga tribe ;" the latter, since they know of a pious native who longs to carry the Gospel to his people, and is getting an education for the purpose. India was looked upon with favor because of the presence there of the English missionaries, though Burmah seemed to be a more desirable fielil, being outside of the East India Company's domain.

When, in November of 1812, the actual beginning of a mission was heralded by the sailing of the first five men for Asia, this is the language employed: "The magnitude of the event, if estimated by the probable consequences, is such as to form an era in the history of the American churches, though the immeiliate consequences may be such as to dii'appoint" -words profoundly wise and prophetic as well. Up to this point the work had been but that of putting the hand to the plough, and now weTe to follow long and weary years of toilsome seed-sowing and anxious waiting for the harve~t. Jnst ahead were in store struggles again~t ub,tncles numerous, multiform, and well-nigh insuperable. The fir6t message wInch came from the migsionaries was to the ('ffect that they, arridng at Calcutta, . had been ordered to leave the conntry at once; and the next, even more crushing, that two of them had withdrawn from the Board and gone over to the Baptists. As was natural, the surprise and con8ternation which fol- lowed this revolution in sentiment was not unmingled with indignation, though, on the whole, the humiliating set-back was borne with commend- able resignation and forbearance. These words appeared in the next annual report: "The committee has no disposition to impeach the sincerity of these men, but they regret that the subject was not examined before so late a day. Nevertheless, the foundation of God standeth sure. We repose our hopes on this in spite of the instability which we lament to record, bllt against which no human foresight could provide. Let it rouse a holy zeal; and should it be overruled and bring an accession of strength, it will be a joyful event."

In noting the most impressive series of providences which followed, it will be profitablc to transfer ourselves to the foreign field. After a voyage of five months Judson and Newell had arrived at Calcutta June 17th, 1812. At once a command was served npon them to return to America in the ship which brought them, nor would the Caravan be permitted to sail without them. Later it was concluded that they might depart to any region not within thc Company's jurisaiction. Presently information was received which "decisively deterred" them from attempting to enter Burmah; and as no door, either open or likely to open, appeared in that direction, their eyes were turned westward toward Bombay and Africa. On August 4th Newell and his wife took passage for the Isle of France in a vessel which could carry but two, leaving the Judsons to follow as soon as possible. And, behold, only four days later the Harmony arrived, bringing Hall, Nott, and Rice. They too were bidden to be off at the soonest. A passport was therefore procured by the two former from the police, passage was engaged, and their belongings were put on board, when the order came to go to England in the fleet about to sail; but, notwithstanding. they went on board by stealth and made their escape. Judson had already been baptized in Serampore, and Rice had followed him a few weeks later. Meanwhile, the Newells were enduring wave upon wave of trouble and sorrow. For a month they were beaten up and down in the Bay of Bengal. Mrs. Newell being very sick of a fever; and then in distress the ship put in at Coringa and lay for a fortnight. It was November before they reached the Isle of France, and on the last day or that month Mrs. Newell died; and, as the event proved, thus accomplishing far more for the cause for which she exultingly laid down her life than she could have done by the longest term of most devoted service.

After a voyage of eleven weeks, on February 11th, 1813, Hall and Nott landed in Bombay. But knowledge of their movements had preceded them thither, and they were met wit.h a commillid to depart forthwith for England. Appealing to Governor Nepean, fortun~tely a man large-hearted, and thoroughly Christian, he promised to do the best possible for them, and wrote privately to Calcutta in their behalf. 'rhey began at once to study the language. Just now came the news of the war between Great Britain and the United States, and, as was not 8trange, the missionaries became objects of political suspicion. In August they learned that their names were down on a list as passengers in a vessel which was to have sailed at once, but on account of a leak was delayed. In September they asked permi1'sion to depart for Ceylon, where Newell now was; but consent was withheld. A few weeks later, learning that a ship was to start in a few hours for Cochin and go thence to Ceylon, they went on board, leaving Mrs. Nott behind, and a letter for the Governor, explaining why they had left without authority from him. Delayed at Cochin, letters arrived ordering them to be returned to Bombay. On December 22d they must sail for England. As a final effort, a most solemn memorial was addressed to Sir Evan Nepean as a man and a Christian. But preparations were made for departure, goods were packed and labelled, coolies and boats were engaged. As a last step the captain applied for the passage-money at the pay-office, but it was refused; and not long after came a message granting permission to remain in the city. Newell soon joined them, after ten months in Cey- Ion; and at once the foundations began to be laid of the first American foreign mission.

At the annual meeting of the Board, held in Salem, September 20th, 1815, in the sixth annual report, this is the language chosen to set forth most fittingly both the achievements hitherto made and the current situation : "The last two reports had recitations of the pilgrimages and adventures, perils and deliverances, discouragements and consolations of our missionaries in the East, seeking a door of entrance, but obstructed, disappointed, and in continual anxiety and suspense. But thus have been showed the faith and patience, the firmness and prudence, the fortitude and devotedness of the brethren, and proofs, affecting and animating, of the wisdom and goodness, the faithfulness and mercy, the almighty protection and overruling providence of God. This report has less striking narrative and affecting incident, and because they have found an open door and a resting place, though even now they have scarcely commenced their public labors." The glad announcement was also made that, after three years of war, peace had returned.

During all this protracted period of sore trial, so well had the faith and patience of the saints at home endured, that now, a brighter clay having dawned, the way was open for an enlargement of the work. Five men,' who had long been waiting for the opportunity, were now dispatchedsome to Bombay, to re-enforce the mission there, and the others to Ceylon, to break ground for a second station. The year after, various hindrances, which had hitherto prevented, having been removed, a mission was started among the Indians of Northern Georgia. It is in the annual report of 1817 that for the first time ~everal distinct fields could be named. It informs us that $2200 had been sent to Bombay with which to open schools, and that a house of worship was much needed in that city. In Ceylon the Government had granted the use of certain old Roman Catholic churches, with their manses and glebes. Among the Cherokees, Mr. Kingsbury found much encouragement. Also a mission school had been founded at Cornwall, Conn. And this significant item appeared: "The late glorious events at the Society I..lands-particularly at Otaheite and Eimeo-make our hearts burn with desire to witness the same triumphs of the cross at Owyhee and vVoahu [Hawaii and Oahn]. From all accounts this field is white for the harvest."

In 1819 details are given concerning no less than seven missions- Bombay, Ceylon, Palestine, among the Cherokees, the Choctaws, the Indians of Arkansas, and in the Sandwich Islands. "The first only six years ago was struggling for a place and even for existence, the last just ready to embark, and in all extending from east to west more than two thirds around the globe. " In the North Paeific the way had been strangely prepared by the advent into this country of Obookiah, his quasi-adoption by Mills, his conversion and education with other Hawaiian youths at Corn- wall, and their letters sent home telling of the Christian faith; and per- haps even more, by the news carried by sailors that the idols had been cast out in Ot!lheite, as well as by the return of certain Hawaiians after their conversion in the Society Islands. It was a great event in the history of the American Board when, in 1819, Bingham and Thurston and twenty others-by far the largest missionary family that had yet been gathered and sent forth at one time-set sail in the brig Thaddeus, bound for the Antipodes, to tell to the perishing the Gospel story.

Little came directly from the projected mission to Palestine, from whieh so much was fondly anticipated, and about which so much of enthusiasm and fine religious sentiment had gathered; though indirectly and more remotely it led to the opening of the Board's most important work among the Oriental churches in the Turkish Empire. Tl~e Committee wrote: " Western Asia is an interesting region, and has powerful claims upon us. We owe to the Jews a great debt, and they are to obtain mercy. A disposition manifested lately and extensively, and recent successes among them, are indications not to be disregarded. Our minds and hearts have long been drawn toward Palestine in particular, and we determined to send a mission thither as soon as preparations could be made. So Parsons and Fisk were chosen and sent upon an extensive tour among the churches as missionaries to Jerusalem, whereby a wide and lively interest was excited, and a distinguished liberality of contributions was the result." As one says: "The vision arose of a reconquered holy city and an ingathering of the chosen people. They were to go to Zion, view her battlements, and from her towers get views of the land soon to be possessed for the Son 1"

In 1820, after ten years of most careful planning and most arduous toil, this is the summing up of tangible results. The cost in money had reached $200,000. From $1000, the receipts of the first year, the annual gifts rose to $12,266 in 1814 ; fell to $9494 the year after, on account of the war, and then climbed steadily to $37.521 in 1819. At the end of the first decade 110 missionaries in all had been appointed, of whom 62 were men; and of the 88 still in serl'ice or on the way to their fields, 28 were men ordained. Of the entire force 44 were laboring among the Indians, 25 were in the East, 17 in the Sandwich Islands, and 2 in Western Asia. As to fruit-gathering, even yet the report is: ' , We cannot reckon up much of tangible results." The ten years follOWing were devoted almost wholly to the development of fields already occupied rather than to the founding of additional missions.

Thus far we have been dwelling upon the early designs and doings of the American Board and the New England Congregationalists. In fact, for a number of years the bulk, both of money and men, was derived from the children of the Pilgrims. Williams College, Andover Seminary, and Massachusetts General Association were called of Providence to playa most prominent part in arousing and organizing the forces which laid the foundations and began to rear the superstructure of American missions. It was from accident rather than design-was the result of circumstances-that of the first eight commissioners chosen, five were from Massachusetts, and the others were from Connecticut. But no setting forth of the origin and growth of missions in the United States would be at all complete which did not make mention of the hearty sympathy and generous co-operation of various other denominations, and as well of other missionary societies, to which, directly or indirectly, the work of the Board gave rise. We have already seen what liberal contributions were bestowed by the Philadelphia Presbyterians when the first men were sent out in 1812. The same year the General Assembly was invited by the secretary to form a similar society to co-operate with the Board; but that body, in reply, expressed the conviction that foreign missions would be best served by a single organization, and added that their" churches rejoiced in the American Board and would sustain it to the best of their ability." For a generation that pledge was well kept. In order to secure increased 'denominational comprehensiveness, at the second annual meeting an addition of thirteen commissioners was made to the corporation, of whom eight were Presbyterians. In 1832, out of sixty-two corporate members, thirty-one were Presbyterians, twenty-four were Congregationalists, six were Dutch Reformed, and one was Associate Reformed. while the missionaries were chosen in about the same proportion. The German Reformed also assisted with their gifts.

But special mention must be made of a second organized missionary movement, whose beginning constitute" one of the very strangest passages of missionary history, and which came into existence by what seemed to most to be a piece of human frailty.' Out of disappointment and sorrow, out of apparent failure and disaster, came most remarkable success and enlargement to the kingdom. It was evidently the Lord's doing, and even yet is marvellous in our eyes. Of course the reference is to the famous change of opinion with regard to baptism on the part of Judson and Rice, soon after they had reached India. We have seen what impression that revolution iu seutiment made upon the Executive Committee. In their deep perplexity Hall and Nott wrote home as follows: " What the Lord means by thus dividing us in sentiment and separating us from each other we cannot tell. The Lord seoth not as man seeth, and it ill becomes us to be dissatisfied with what He does. We hope and pray that it will not damp the missionary spirit, but that it may burn with a brighter and purer flame. " That hope was well founded, and that prayer was not unheard. The work already begun was not weakened a whit except for a very brief period, while presently an entire denomination was set on fire with zeal for missions, and ever since has felt the tremendous impulse then received. Among the fruits of that earliest" failure" we may reckon the almost unmatched victories of the Gospel among the Karens of Burmah, and in our day among the Telugus of India!

As soon as the decisive step had been taken the two chief actors wrote to the American Baptists of what had come to pass. Carey also wrote, and their letters all reached Boston by the same mail in February of 1813. It will be remembered that Judson, on his departure, had suggested the formation of a ~aptiBt society; but the time was not yet. Now, all unsought, undesired, unlooked for, and of a sudden, they find two missionaries already in the foreign field, joining their fellowship at terrible cost, and fairly thrust upon them for support. Here were straits even greater than those ill which the Board had found itself with five men on its hands, and with a treasury poverty-stricken. Here, too, was a question without a negative. Almost at once a local society was formed, and circulars were soon sent out looking to a gathering to unite the whole denomination. The proposition was made to the Baptist Society in England to receive the two men into its Indian mission, their support being supplied from this side the Atlantic; but Fuller wrote in reply, and how fortunate for the Lord's work in the world: "Late events point to the origin of a distinct Baptist society in America. " "The intelligence spread with electric rapidity, and gave to benevolence and Christian obligation a'depth and fervor never before experienced. One sentiment of deep thanksgiving prevailed. The providence was too plain to be mistaken. The way had been opened, the field had been prepared, and the true-hearted must enter and prosecute that to which they had been summoned." In Maya preliminary convention was held in Philadelphia, attended by twenty-six ministers and seven laymen representing eleven States and the District of Columbia. As yet no meeting had ever been held for any purpose, which stood for all the churches; but now arrangements were made to form the" General Con~ vention of the Baptist Denomination in the United States of America for Foreign Missions." Much fuel was added to the flame when, in September, Rice reached home and began to tell what wonders he had seen and heard. "Here was one who had actually stood among the temples of heathendom and beheld the cruel abominations." His was an imagination most ardent, and his pictures were painted in vivid colors. "He reproduced the rapt predictions of the prophets of the Old and New Testaments and the thrilling exhortations of the apostles concerning the kingdom of heaven, and multitudes hung on his lips and followed his footsteps with an enthusiasm seldom known since "'~hitefield." Nothing could withstand the swelling tide of zeal which now set in. Before it indifference and prejudice-for the time at least-were swept away.

In the mean time, Judson, with no human arm to lean upon, but with unswerving confidence in the protection and guidance of his unseen Master, looked forward only to the accomplishment of the work to which he had been called. Ordered to England, he yet managed, by a remarkable train of circumstances, to escape to a ship bound for the Isle of France; after three months, returned to Madras, was immediately ordered to depart, and, as the only possible resort, took passage in a vessel with Burmah as its destination. So it was that July 14th, 1814, thirteen months after his departure from Salem, with his equally heroic wife, he was landed at Rangoon, in a region to which he had been originally assigned, but into which no door of entrance had been visible while in Calcutta. Here we must leave him upon the threshold of his work, the story all untold of the years of incredible toils, and sufferings, and afflictions next to follow, as well as the distinguished successes which even in his life-time began to appear. His name will ever stand high among the names of Christian heroes.

Space remains only to touch very briefly upon the beginnings of missions in the Methodist Episcopal Church, whieh started only at the close of the period to which this view is limited. Here too is found a peculiar ordering of Providence, which lends to the story an element of romance. As so often happens, it was but a commonplace incident, a mere accident, that started a movement of great importance. At Marietta, 0., a drunken negro, Stewart by name, while on his way to drown himself, was arrested by the voice of a Methodist preacher; was converted by the sermon, and not long after in a vision was called to set forth northward and westward to preach the Gospel to the perishing. Making his journey through the forest, he at length appeared among the Wyandots upon the upper Sandusky River, and immediately began to call those pagans to repentance. A revival ensued, the mission was continued, and later, the facts coming to the knowledge of Nathan Bangs and others in New York, their hearts were stirred, and they proceeded to organize a society which should systematize the work of evangelizing the heathen at home and abroad. For years the entire missionary zeal of this Church was expended upon the Indians; and it was not until 1832 that a venture was made in foreign lands by sending Melville B. Cox to Liheria.

The Prote:;;tant Episcopal Church was the next one to organize. The English Chmch Missionary Society as early as 1817 had urged the founding of a society, and in 1820 the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society was instituted ; but not until ten years later were missionaries sent out; then two

THE MISSIONARY AND THE LARK

were despatched to Greece, and, five years later, the mission to China was opened. By this time almost every denomination in the United States had at least begun to heed the command from Heaven to preach the Gospel to every creature. And finally the supreme test of loyalty to Christ has come to be the question: How abundant in labors, how liberal in giving, how earnest in prayer is an individual, or a body of Christians, for the redemption of the world 1 THE MISSIONARY AND THE LARK.

BY HUGH P. McCORMICK, ZACATECAS, MEXICO.

Through leagues of desert sand, from break of day, A weary traveller pressed his lonely way; And though his heart on mission high was bent, His tardy course betrayed a spirit well-nigh spent.

" What worth my journeying ~ What reeks my haste ~ Why sow my life on such a barren waste V My fainting heart by doubt and dangers torn, As are my limbs by cactus and acacia thorn."

Repining thus, he spoke-when his deep sighs All suddenly were hushed in glad surprise; For, perching lightly on an ancient palm Hard by the way, a field-lark raised its vesper psalm.

As water from the rock to Israel's eyes The pleasing sight and sound bade Hope arise Anew within the falling heart, and woke Afresh Faith's dying flame. Revived again, he spoke- " 0 childhood's mate, by what stern duty pressed Hast left thy native hedge, thy meadow nest, For this unfriendly clime 1 And can5t e'en here Forget thyself a fellow-traveller to cheer V " 0 Singing Angel, sent from God! To me Thou hast performed a holy ministry. Within my heart I'll bear thy sermon song, ~nd learn, like thee, to sing the thorny way along.

" Like thee, sweet bird, a missioner I'll be Of joy to spirits faint. My minstrelsy A lightsome one, that all the desert ways My pilgrim feet may tread b~ redolent of praise.

And will press on, o'er thorns and burning sand, With tuneful heart and lips, and helping hand, Till streaming down upon my paling face Shall fall the light of my eternal resting place."

A DYING TESTIMONY

A DYING TESTIMONY.

[From Graham Wilmot Brooke, of the Sudan Mission, C.M.S., who died at Lokoja, on the Niger, March 5th, 1892, perhaps the noblest young missionary of our time.-A. T. P.] He says, in his last letter: " Three great questions must determine our conception of the conditions amid which we work j and these I state, leaving my narrative of facts to supply the answers in some measnre.

"1. Is it part of God's plan that such mighty manifestations of the Spirit's power among the heathen as are recorded in the Acts of the Apostles should be as mnch a thing of past ages, as those mighty manifestations of animal energy which we wonder at in the gigantic skeletons at the British Museum 1 This position is often maintained.

"2. Is it true, as is often maintained, that ferocious and savage tribes have sunk themselves so low that they are no longer able'all at once to grasp the grand outlines of the plan of salvation 1 "3. Is it truP. that the fearful miseries of Muslim invasion tend, as has been often asserted of late, to bring the few survivors more within reach of the Gospel ~ And here I may point out in passing that while Islam prepares the mind to listen reverently to the idea of resurrection and future judgment-ideas quite novel to the pagan-it none the less trains its vota- ]jes to receive with indignation and derision the doctrine of atonement and of the Divinity of Christ.

" Besides these questions, other matters of scarcely secondary importance are constantly engaging the attention of missionaries-great questions as to the principles whil,h ah.mld determine our selection of methods of work. I will just state these questions, and then, without attempting to dogmatize for other fields or other workers, will mention the views which we hold on each point, and the reasons that have guided us to these decisions.

"1. Should we aim at magnifying or minimizing the benefits of civilization Y We carefully avoid praising civilization or civilized powers to the heathen, and if they themselves are extolling civilization, we tell them that they should not set their affections on ~hings below. We tell them that God has commanded kings not to greatly multIply to themselves sih'er and gold (Deut. 17 : 17), but that holiness is just as much at home in their little villages as in great palaces. Of course I use the word civilization in its strict sense. I do not refer to truthfulness or morality. which are far more likely to be found in the wigwam of the converted American Indian than in the halls of the Palais de Justice at Paris.

"2. Should we direct our effo;trs to the children or the adults ~ We preach to all alike; but in practice we find that the adults give more serious heed to what is preached, and work among them has been more en. couraging.

"3. Should we regard education as a pathway leading to conversion, or as a result to spriug from it V In these lands, everyone, from the Sul- tan in his palace down to the little child that scares the birds from the maize fields, can best be reached by the old apostolic fashion of preaching j and nothing in our experience corresponds to what we hear of India, that educational missions are the only way of reaching certain classes. More- over, we note that about 99.5 per cent of those who have been educated by the Niger Mission in past years have turned out very badly indeed, and the only effect of education has been to greatly increase their power for evil in the country. We, therefore, at Lokoja are endeavoring to reduce the education of the unconverted to the smallest possible limits, as the work of instructing genuine inquirers in the Scriptures seems likely to demand all our strength. . "4. Should we aim at getting influence with the natives as a preliminary to unfolding unwelcome truths to them? or, should we at once declare the whole counsel of God in faith that He will be responsible for our influence V It is our experience in this field that influence which is gained at the price of keeping unpleasant truths in the background is not worth having j for it parts like a rope vf sand the moment a faithful attitude is resumed. On the other hand, we have again and again been amazed at the way in which God has supported a message of uncompromising outspokenness, and has suddenly smitten the hearers with conviction, when, humanly speaking, nothing but curS!1S or violence could have been looked for in reply.

"5. Should we adopt in preaching among the pagans the methods prescribed for the evangelization of Palestine in Matthew 10 : 9-lfi V That we should do so was maintained, as many may recollect, in a very powerful series of papers in the Christian,papers which contained so very much that was true and searching that many of us were almost persuaded to adopt the writer's conclusions. Long and careful examination of the question, however, has convinced us all that taking nothing of the Gentiles is the command for us; and so, although free gifts of food are'heaped upon our delegates in all their journeys, we make a point of paying generously for all we receive, in spite of the people's protestations. A great principle underlies this j for all in these lands, even those who still adhere to paganism, have a g'reat idea of making' Sadaka,' or free-will offerings, to the mallams, as an act of religious merit, and with the great mass of the population a gift to a religious teacher is as much a salve to the conscience as five shillings for a mass is to an Irish Romanist. Those who have worked among Romanists will appreciate my meaning. It is, therefore, of no little importance to refuse such gifts, if we wish our words to strike home with undiminished power of conviction.

" For the last five or six months our work has been rapidly developing, almost, I might say, in geometrical progression, and that ill spite of the steady diminution of our nnmbers, and the fact that no European, except Miss Griffin, has had any prominent share in the mission work. ' The people are yet too many for me to give the Midianites into their hand, lest Israel vaunt themselves against me, saying, Mine own hand hath saved me. ' These words, the subject of one of our Bible-readings in the end cf September, have sounded in my ears ever since. And now this is being still further carried into effect. Mrs. Brooke has been prostrated for nearly a month by a second attack of hmmaturic fever, followed by a very severe ,md obstinate attack of dysentery, so that a prolonged stay at Lokoja would be quite useless. I may mentiou that this same attack of dysentery was gradually getting worse and worse for more than a fortnight, in spite of every remedy and every care, when we called a special meeting for prayer. vVhen the party assembled the attack was at its worst, but from that hour, literally, all dIstressing or alarming symptoms vanished, and recovery has since progressed at a wonderful rate. And thus we know how near God is to us, even in Ollr seeming difficulties and disappointments. At the same time Miss Griffin has been invited to take up work in another part of West Africa, and we all feel she has done right in accepting. Thi~, while it will diminish our numbers, need not, to judge from the past, diminish our work, and it will set me free to go with the various agents over all the gronnd that has been visited.

" The dispensary work has grown greatly, the patients in the last month being as many as in the preceding half year. But the wonderful efficacy of the native medicines, in the hands of the best native physicians, must always prevent the dispensary work from reaching very many of those who can pay for native doctors. Indeed, in proof of the skill of good native physicians, I may say that, though native medicines are very unpalatable, I would just as soon have a first-class country doctor as a European physician to attend me in any i1Iness with the cure of which the natives are familiar, unless, perhaps, the European had five or six years' experience of the country, which is not very common. * Our dispensary work, how- ever, has been chiefly carried on among the Kakandas, that rude and savage t'ribe of fishermcn who live between this and Egga, whose little huts, now that they have fled in large numbers from Nupe oppression, are crowded along the waterside. These are the only people in all this country from whom we have met with insults or threats of violence, and now, since the district-visitors have been going to their huts, they all receive us eagerly, and flock up the hill-side every morning to bring this or that comrade to have some sore, or cough, or swelling seen to, and to listen to whatever they may be taught. Thus to the poor the Gospel is preached.

* While acting for a short time as medical attendant to the local garrison of R.N.C. Constabu- lary (at that time about 300 men), I alway" consulted with the· native physicians, who became very open, and freely explained to me their dmgs and their course of treatment. Many difficult cases I entrusted to them, and whenever they told me with confidence that they had a specific for the dis· ease in qnestion. I observed that they effected cures which any London physician would have envied. The natives, accustomed to their own very powerful drug~, look upon our mild remedies just as most English M. D.'s do on a bottle of homceopathic pillules.

LIVINGSTONE'S ANSWERED PRAYER

., At the church we are holding special Gospel services daily, to urge decision upon the many who arc now thoroughly instructed as to the way of salvation, and we see many signs that our efforts will be blessed of God.

" Thus closes 1891, the results of the work equalling our most sanguine expectations, for the Word of God has been fully preached over an area equal to Hertfordshire, Middle8ex, Kent, Surrey, and Hants. But the means chosen of God have been different to what we had planned. ' The people . . . are too many for me' was written in large characters across t he record of the first half year, and now, 'The people are yet too many' is written across the record of the last half year. The least we can do is to accept God's will, and not be as the horse or mule. He would se('m to wish that we should give up for a little any feverish attempts to reinforce the work with new men, but jllst wait on Him, and see how many He can turn to Christ with those whom we have already got. 'Come and let us go over, . . . it may be that the Lord will work for us, for there is no restraint to the Lord to save by many or by few.'

LIVINGSTONE'S ANSWERED PRAYER.

BY MISS LAURA M. LATIMER, ROCK CREEK, o.

" And it shall come to pass that, before they call, I will answer." -Isaiah 65 : 24.

In the year 1866 Dr. Livingstone was exploring Central Africa, in order to discover the sources of the Nile. Ten men deserted him. They made their way back to Zanzibar, and to excuse their sudden return and to obtain money they circulated the report that Dr. Livingstone was murdered by the natives on the western shore of Lake Nyassa. This was believed by his friends in England. He had ordered five hundred pounds sterling worth of goods to be sent him from Zanzibar. The man to whom they were intrusted stole all these necessary supplies and sold them for ivory and slaves. Dr. Livingstone was pursuing his way on foot through wild, trackless forests, wading knee-deep across deadly bogs and marshes, in damp, poisonous jungles, over famine-stricken plains, through broad districts desolated by war, trying faithfully to accomplish the object of his journey, and in total ignorance of the train of circumstances conspiring against him. In the year 1871 he was nearly to the end of the geographical part of his mission, when Ruddenly his men refused to go one step farther. Bribes, coaxing, nothing availed to change their purpose, and he knew that there' was a plot to kill him if he forced them to go on. When he thought of his children, whom he had not seen for six years, the desire became very intense to finish hiR work. But it was impossible, and heartsore and greatly depressed in spirit!!, he commenced the long, weary tramp back to Ujiji on foot, every step of the way in pain. It seemed so unnecessary to him, this long journey back-five hundred miles under a burning tropical sun. But he comforted himself each day of the toilsome way that there would be letters from his family at Ujiji, news from the dear home-land, and plenty of necessary supplies, comforts, and medicine; and he would find faithful men who would return with him to finish his explorations.

He arrived at Ujiji October 26th, 1871, "almost at death's door," and found that the supplies which he had left there for this hour of need had all been sold; the goods sent to him from Zanzibar were stolen. Not a single letter from his friends had reached there. Sick and without medicine, he seemed forsaken; for he knew of no possible way by which help could come to him. He said that he was like the man in the Gospel who fell among thieves; but in his case he was sure that there was no possibility of a priest, Levite, or Samaritan passing that way. Almost on the verge of despair, and in great destitution, he took up his abode in the poorest habitation in Ujiji. This new trial of his faith was very hard to bear, for the thought of beggary among the Ujijians made him very wretched. It was impossible for any letter to reach his friends while the fierce Mirambo was waging such a deadly war with all the tribes between him and the coast.

In the year 1869 Henry M. Stanley, who was in Spain, received a telegram from James Gordon Bennett, editor of the New York Herald. It read : "Come to Paris on important business. .. He reached there the following night, and in haste made his way to the Grand Hotel and awoke Mr. Bennett from sleep to learn why he was so hastily summoned to Paris. Mr. Bennett said: "Where do you think Livingstone is~" And he added, " I think he is alive and that he can be found, and I am going to send you to find him." Stanley looked at him in surprise and said, " Do you mean me to go to Central Africa~" "Yes," the young editor replied; "I mean that you shall go and find him wherever you may hear that he is; and perhaps," delivering himself thoughtfully and deliberately, " the old man may be in want; take enough with you to help him should he require it. Draw a thousand pounds now, and when you have gone through that draw another thousand, and when that is spent draw another thousand, and when you have finished that draw another thousand, and so on ; but find Livingstone." That night Stanley started for Central Africa. After a perilous journey of nearly two and a half years, he stood upon a rugged height and looked down upon the great Tanganyika. Below him was Ujiji embowered in palms, the waves of the silver waters of the lake rolling at its feet. Those dark, deadly, fever-haunted forests" with their appalling, intense silence, were behind him, and with our flag flying in the breeze, and with the firing of guns and the glad shout of his men, he marched into Ujiji and clasped the hand of the hero of Africa.

The Herald expedition arrived there just sixteen days after Dr. Living-

NEWS FROM THE SOUTH A~'RICAN MISSION FIELD

stone reached there. Mr. Stanley said: "Had I not been delayed at Unyamyembe by the war with Mirambo, I should have gone on to Manyema, and very likely should have lost him j but I was detained by a series of circumstances which chafed and fretted me considerably at the time, only to permit Livingstone to reach Ujiji a few days before 1 appeared. It was as jf we were marching to meet together at an appointed rendezvous, the one from the west, the other from the east."

The expedition had been kept a secret j for the young editor of the Herald was sending thousands of dollars to Africa to help a missionary whom nearly all the world believed was dead and buried years before. Rtanley himself felt that he was pursuing a shadow, and yet he was on the way more than two years before Dr. Livingstone knew that his supplies were stolen j he was pressing on with all possible speed, "lifting up his head and asking the silent plains around, and the still dome of azure upheaving to inJinity above, Where can he be g" and at last reached him, just at the hour of his extreme need.

NEWS FROM THE SOUTH AFRICAN MISSION FIELD.

BY WILLIAM J. NEETHLING.

On Friday, February 26th, the minister of Stellenbosch received the following telegram: "Christening on Sunday, 11 A.M., chief, wife, and thirty-one others j pray for us."

This was from Moc;uli (Pilands Mountains, Rustenburg, Transvaal), where Mr. Beye~, the missionary, is working on behalf of our Dutch Reformed Church in Cape Colony.

This is a great event in the history not only of that station, but also of the Mission Society of our Church, that Linque has at last yielded himself to the Lord and consented to baptism.

He has long been favorable to the mission and built a church, but the attractions of heathendom-polygamy and the like-have hitherto kept him back. Now he is corning out openly for his belief, and we rejoice with the missionary and his lady assistants.

On Sunday 28th we heartily responded to the request. In our young men's meeting and in our large gathering in the Church special prayer was offered for a rich blessing on the ceremony, and for further manifestation of the power of the Holy Ghost in the hearts of the chief and those around him. All throughout the Sabbath our hearts were full of praise and thanks.

Most likely political troubles will arise from the heathen faction to test the Christian endurance of the king and other converts. They will need special grace to remain steadfast.

"If we Christians," wrote a lady from the mission field, " find it so hard to be spiritually minded how much more they who are undeveloped and in such surroundings!"

NEW MISSION IN AFRICA

Let us then ask for the prayers of Christians who love mission work, that the Lord may send His Holy Spirit into their hearts; that they may grow in grace and in favor with God and man, and lead many of the other heathen to the foot of the cross.

Dr. Laws, of the Nyailsa Mission, has been making a tour through some of our towns in the Colony on his way to Scotland from Bandawe on furlough. He has everywhere delivered addresRes, appealing to the young people to go to the mission field, explaining the needs and nature of the work, and telling us "what great things the Lord had done." He has been greatly blessed in this piece of service for the Master. His remarks are specially interesting for their sober, practical sense. His ideal missionary is to be (1) undersixfeet; (2) slim and wiry, not too much" beef;" (3) he must be a good sleeper; (4) must have good digestion; (5) must be of a calm, untroubled temperament, and more requirements of the same sort. All are welcome, however, provided they have the last (6) qualification-consecration. "Is everyone to have the fever~" "Most decidedly. Just make up your mind to that at once. If the malaria seizes upon you at the start-i.e., if the malaria works outward-you are safe; but if you do not get it within a year, the doctor gets anxious; and if not within two years, he knows that there is small hope of your living more than another year or two."

" Are we future missionaries to go to the mission field married @" Dr. Laws: "No, it would be very imprudent." ," What, are we to remain unmarried 1" "No! You must marry. But don't you see that your wife can follow later on 1 You first go, get a year or two's experience, find her a place, build a house, etc., and then by all means get married."

Such were the remarks he offered. It was to us thrilling when he pointed out the crying need and claims of the heathen, and when he mentioned the few devoted workers surrounded by millions of ungratefnl heathen. Mnch has been done, but oh! how much more remains to be done before we can meet our Master !

NEW MISSION IN AFRICA.

On June 5th last year, Rev. Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, left this country for East Central Africa, at the request of Sir William M'Kinnon, Mr. A. L. Bruce, and others interested in the welfare of Africa, to found a mission to the natives in the Imperial East Africa Company's territory similar to the mission of the Free Church, Lovedale, South Africa. At Mombasa the other' members of the mission joined him, and thence they proceeded inland. Much difficulty was encountered in procuring the two hundred and . fifty porters necessary for the transport of the goods, and also on their in- ~ land march throngh the Taro desert, where for three days they were wlthout water. The original intention was to place the mission at Machakos.

A little more than half way to that place, however, Dr. Stewart was much struck by a site on the banks of the Kibwezi River. There was good water, good timber, good soil, elevation three thousand feet, and the people so friendly as to invite the mission party to remain with them. It was thought advisable to make a temporary camp there, while Dr. Stewart, ac- companied by Mr. Wilson and fifty native men, proceeded to Machakos to compare the two sites. While journeying to Machakos the chiefs and headmen were visited and friendly relations established. The chiefs were invited to send deputations to visit the white men to se" what they were doing, to study their ways, and to return and report to the old men of their villages. The march for two days was up the bed of a river, that being the only road. Although only the beginning of the rainy season, there was a foot or so of water, which, of course, meant considerable discomfort during the march.

The comparison of the two sites was found to be decidedly in favor of the Kibwezi. Although Machakos is cooler, being five thousand feet above sea level, the disadvantages of the want of a plentiful supply of water, want of timber (the nearest being ninety miles off), and the gWlt distance from the coast entailing so much expense in the carrying of goods-all seemed to outweigh the single ad vantage of cooler climate. A further consideration is, Machakos is situated at the extreme inland side of the Wa-Kamba tribe, while the Kibwezi is on the coast side, this being an advantage in the case of any disturbances arising in the country. Dr. Stewart's intention, however, is to work inland, establishing a chain of stations. Machakos would ultimately serve as a sanitorium for all. The site being fixe<1, on the return of Dr. Stewart and Mr. Wilson to the Kibwezi plans were drawn up, and the party at once set to work to layout the station. Two miles of roads and paths have been made round the station. Seven buildings of strong wooden frames, wattle and daub and thatch, are in various stages of completion. These are the church and school combined, dispensary, workshop, store, and three dwelling-houses. English vegetables have been used from the gardens laid out, and six of the small oxen of the country llave been trained to the yoke. This last item may seem of little importance to many, out in reality it means the ultimate freedom of the Va-Kamba women from being the general carriers and burden-bearers of that country. During the months ending December 22d, 1891, the sen'ices of the medical part of the mission, conducted by Dr. Moffat, included the following: Dressings and attendances, 354 j new cases during the four weeks, 99. Sunday services are held in English for the Europeans; in Swahili for the coast men, who went up ail porters, and remained to assist in the laying out of the station. The larger number of these men, however, are Mohammedans. vVa-Kamba services have also been held j but the natives have yet to comprehend the reason why the white man has come to live in their country. Therefore th~ work among them will be very slow.

Industrial training is also being introduced, and will constitute an important educational factor in the mission. Thus far, therefore, the new mission to East Central Africa may be said to be fairly set a·going j and Dr. Stewart looks forward to a great future for it with God's blessing and wise management. A cablegram received on the 22d instant from Dr. Stewart announces his arrival at Mombasa, whence he sails on the 28th instant for this country.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MAS AFRICA.

-Our French brethren in Basutoland have experienced a hem'y loss in the death of M. Louis Duvoisin, missionary at Berea. '1'he Journal des Missions, speaking of his articles, says: "They enable the readels to ap- preciate all those qualities of style, of penetrating observation, of delicate and sagacious judgmelJt, which distinguished M. Duvoisin, and which stamped him as being, in the true sense of the word, a thinker. But that which these articles do not reveal, and which only his intimate friends and associates have been able to appreciate, are the moral qualities which distin- guished him-that goodness, that sweetness, that charity, that piety which beame! from his countenance, and gave him, above all when he prayed, an expression almost celestial."

-A writer in thc Catholic Review, remarking on the apparent sickliness of the Catholic Church in Southern Europe, is quoted as at-king whether it can be that the instrumentalities of religion have there too much taken the place of that which alone gives them value, namely, the Christian regeneration of the individual. The following remarks of Professor Kruger, in the Journal des jJ/issions, appear to confirm this surmise of the correspondent of the Catholic Review: "The King of Congo is dead. The political journals have said little about it; and more than one reader will perhaps ask who iii this sovereign, mortal like others, but whose death causes so little stir. Dom Pedro V. died February 14th, 1891, in his capital city of Ambassi, better known by its Portuguese name of San Salvador, where he had been reigning since 1859 ; he filled a throne whose occupants once treated as brethren with the powerful Portuguese sovereigns of the sixteenth century. Their court then courted dukes of Sundi, counts of Sonho, marquises of Pango, and of Pemba. Great cathedrals reared their spires toward heaven; processions traversed the capital, upon whose sumptuous sacerdotal ornaments the sun of Africa gleamed resplendent, and above whose ranks floated the standards of white and gold blessed by the Pope. Dom Pedro V. still kept, as an regis, the Standard of the Cross blessed by Innocent VIII. about 1490. This, some crucifixes, some images of saints treated as fetishes, a sonorous and empty title of sovereignty, are all that is left of those Congo missions so much vaunted by the Portuguese Dominican. and the Italian Franciscans of the sixteenth century.

" What a lesson for the missions of the nineteenth or twentieth century! Is it, then, that the monastic orders which preached Christianity in the kingdom of Congo from 1491 until the bishopric of St. Thomas and of Congo was created, in 1533, were wanting in zeal or in sincerity ~ Neither zeal, nor resources, nor successes failed them; their enthusiasm in the sixteenth century is comprehensible, if Christianity consists in ceremonies, if the Church is a passive throng which conforms its movements to a prescribed ritual. That is precisely the germ of death which has killed Congolese Christianity; the outward institution has been accounted more important than the sinners who ought to have been summoned to a personal experience of salvation at the foot of the Cross of Christ; the imposing framework has hidden and smothered the individual; the name has been more than the reality; there were churches, priests, canons, and chapters; there was a fully organized Christian nation-and no Christians. " ARABIA.

-Major-General F. T. Haig, of the British Army, has published an interesting pamphlet entitled" The Evangelization of Arabia." Be remarks that missions in many parts of Arabia, contrary to popular impression, cannot be compared to going forth" as sheep in the midst of wolves," and that, though not destitute of risks, they involve risks far less than those of Paul and his fellows.

-As Islam was born in Arabia, we are apt to imagine that all its people are Moslems. Yet the Bedouins-one third of the Arabs-are for the most part only Mohammedans in name, and many of them hardly even this. They have a strong sense of natural religion, and are wont to pray, " Lord, forgive us in Thy great compassion, and have mercy on our friends that have gone before us," and there they stop. Even of the civic Arabs, those in the East follow all manner of opinions, and are rather hostile than friendly to Islam. In Yemen also, especially near the Britii'h post of Aden, there is considerable opportunity to present the Gospel. The simple, stern, and ferociously Mohammedan Wahabees, in the centre, are, indeed, at present inaccessible. " How such a mi~sion would in time develop it is impossible to foresee; but the Arabs are a noble race, with ~reat capabilities. They once bore the standard of the False Propbet from Persia to the Atlantic, and if fired with a similar enthusiasm for tbe glory of Christ and tbe salvation of men, might yet prove to be a powerful factor in the conversion of the world." There seems little doubt tbat Arabia Felix will soon fall from the hands of the Turks into those of the English.

" The work will be one involving suffering, occasional loss of health, and even risk to life; but it is one which Paul would have chosen and an angel might envy. Can the churches of Christ in Great Britain take it up, or is it of altogether too adventurous a type for our modern Christianity ~ The probability is that the difficulties besetting it are greatly magnified in most minds by ig-norance of the real feelings of tbe Arabs, and tbat those who approach them in a spirit of Christian love and kindness would be met, as the missionaries among the Mohammedan races of Algeria and Morocco have been met, not with fierce hatred and violence, but with a hearty welcome and tbe utmost readiness to listen to the Gospel message. Ve live in a wonderful time; it is the day of the LORD'S power and Abraham's prayer. ' Oh, that Ishmael might live before Thee!' has yet to receive its full answer in the conversion to God of his descendants and of the other long-neglected races of Arabia."

-The Church Missionary Intelligencer, speaking of the infamous practice among the Hindu opponents of the Gospel of fitting the most loathsome words to revival melodies, and singing them about the streets as samples of Christian hymns, remarks: "For, failing to revive enthusiasm for the Hindu deities, has Hinduism thus recourse to the Indian Acheron alone. She cites to her assistance, out of the nethermost depths of unbelief, the free· thinkers, the atheists, and tbe agnostics of otber lands. She honors our own country with large orders for such mischievous wares. For these Hindus everything of the foreigner is hateful save his vices and his infidelity. With such Hinduism scruples not to ally itself in closest amity. Anything which is an enemy of Christ is the friend of Hinduism. One of our missionaries describes to us verv touchingly the effect, fatal and instantaneous, of one of these sulphurous shafts of infidelity. A Hindu actually on his way to baptism had placed in his hand one of these missives of atheism. He paused, he read it, his faith was destroyed j per- manently and completely was his trust in Christ uprooted. 'I would give worlds,' was his bitter lament, ' might I again recover Qgain the faith which I have lost.' We believe it is impossible to duly estimate the deadly influence of the scepticism of .the English materialist. We are con- vinced that the persistent assaults of infidelity represented in the coarse and yulgar secularism of the halls of science, or the refined criticism of popular reviews, is efficacious especially in our Indian dependency. We are even of opinion that many of such articles are penned for a far wider circle than our domestic England. Often their contention seems !lot to move in the same plane with the arguments they assail. VI!e have, we believe, detected also an inaccuracy of uncritical statement. a frequent misrepresentation of the most obvious positions of the faith, which seemed to indicate that the writer held not in his view so much the more immediate environment of his educated fellow-c.ountrymen, as the credulous receptivity of a crude, because ill-informed, Indian clientele. These prophets of sceptir.ism are not without honor, but it is not at the hands of their educated countrymen they receive it." .

– " The wilderness hour of this great Society, her time ~f weakness and peril is past. The time when five men in a room in London looked out on the desolate wilderness of the world and asked, 'What shall we do for the heathen g' the time when the power of a Christian State was arrayed not for, but against missions, and for heathendom j the time when to advocate missions was to incur, as its least punishment, the open con- tempt of the wise and prudent and even the good-all this has passed.

Our Society has won her way to a high and honored place; she stands OIl the pinnacle of the .edifice of Christian effort. Let us beware! The hour of prosperity is the hour of trial. When the seed becomes a great tree the fowls of the air lodge in its branches. Remember the promise is still that.

God will be with us only in our appointed ways. Still, the wider our field the greater our success, the greater need of humility and caution j need, in our missionary churches abroad, of wisdom, and power, and a sound mind in dealing with all the difficult questions that arise in new and growing churches j wisdom in avoiding all offence eave the offence of the cross; faithfulness that never shrinks from truth-strict, rigid faithfulness in dealing with errors of heathendom as such j wisdom and gentleness in dealing with the natural prejudices and infirmities of weaker brethren.

Ever as our churches grow will grow their difficulties from these sources.

False doctrines, heresies, schisms, have yet to be encountered. The strug- gle of the earlier Church is for existence j as it grows its trial is to order its life aright."-ARCHBISHOP ~1:AGEE.

-" Not in creeds, not in formularies, not in traditions, not in Bibles even, hut in the hearts of those who believe the creeds and repeat the formularies and read the Bible does Christ dwell. Remember that if He is present to bless He is present among the golden candlesticks to trim or remove the waning light! Let us not he high-minded, but fear. Let us pray to be delivered from self-glorification or party-spirit; delivered by a love of Christ and of His truth from the sin of tempting the Lord our God by spiritual pride and presumption." -ARCHBISHOP MAGEE.

– " The kingdoms of the world are the objects of the lawful ambition of the Church of Christ. To conqu('r them for her Lord is her aim, and her success in that conquest is her true glory. But it must be for her Lord she conquers them i the cities she wins must be called by His name and not by hers; it is His kingdom, and His alone, she is to establish. That kingdom is the kingdom of the Cross, the Cross of Christ. Not the Cross of JesuR, the great moral teacher, with its lesson of merely sublime self- devotion of man for men; but the Cross of Jesus, the Christ, the Son of God as well as the Son of man, with its revelation of the infinite love of God for man. Not the Cross as some would have it, whereon hung a patient, loving, self-sacrificing man, whose death distresses us by its cruel injustice, and whose life perplexes us by its inconsistencies and its errors; but the Cross on which was offered up the spotless Victim provided from everlasting for the sins of men. "-ARCHBISHOP MAG:(!;E.

– " The new Christianity shall conquer the world for the new Christ, and all men own the Fatherhood of God, and all men feel the brotherhood of man. Yes! All these will I give thee, and the power over them, and the glory of winning them, if-if only thou wilt fall down and worship, only do homage to the father of all falsehood by yielding the supremacy of truth j only acknowledge that yours is not the true faith, but one of many, all partly true j only bow yourselves to me as you enter those temples where men sacrifice to me, and these shall vanish away, and in their place shall rise a great world pantheon, where your Christ shall still have high place, but others take their place beside Him; only be disloyal to God and God's ttuth, and you shall have the world now !"-ARCHBISHopMAGEE.

-" Be ours the glory of the warfare beneath the Cross. Let His be the glory of the final victory j but never let us be tempted to win the very smallest portion of our Lord's inheritance by compact or compromise with him who has usurped it. No truce in our warfare j no armed neutrality j no alliance, but war, steru, uncompromising, open war, for the truth, for all the truth of God against all the lies of the enemy j and, most of all, against that greatest of all fabehoods, which proclaims his lie to be greater than God's truth, which bids us do homage to the false in order to advance the true. "-ARCHBISHOP MAGEE.

-The Ohronicle for June mentions the Decennial Report of the London Missionary Society, which, however, does not accompany it. It remarks: " Among the many striking facts may be noted: the openings in China for a great extension of country work j that in India whole villages have gone back to heathenism' because, having waited long for teachers, no teachers were forthcoming;' the work of the Native Missionary Society in the Imerina Province of Madagascar, which has raised more than £3000 during the past ten years, and sent out twenty-three agents j the baptism of our first convert in Central Africa at the close of the decade j while the New Guinea decade ends with the arrival of the Rev. W. G. Lawes in England with the manuscript of the New Testament in the most widely used language along the southeastern coast of New Guinea."

-The Missionary Herald of the English Baptists for October, 1891, says: "There can be no perennial freshness in a superficial acquaintance with the Gospel, and if the churches fail to apprehend the end or purpose of the Gospel, then they lose at once its unfading charm. If the truths of Christianity are regarded simply as valuable treasures that are to be kept locked up in a sacred ark, and carefully guarded from all robbers, then we· may expect them to become mouldy and rusty j but if they are regarded as Heaven's coins for circulation throughout the world, or as weapons that have to be used in the conflict against sin and error, then they will always retain their brightness." AFRICA.

-The Free Church of Scotland, in its last report, says: "Almost year by year the Committee has rejoiced to be able, in the good providence of God, to form new and practical relations of co-operation with other churches and societies, as in the case of the Moravians and Berlin Lutherans above recorded. Such relations now exist with the following: With the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland in Nyassaland, and to some extent in Kafraria and Bombay; with the Established Church of Scotland in British Central Africa, and-as proposed-in Calcutta; with the Ohurch Missionary Society and the Wesleyan Missionary Society in Madrns; with the Irish Presbyterian Church through the ·Wilson College, Bombay; with the Canadian and Australasian Presbyterian churches in the New Hebrides; with the Dutch Reformed Ohurch of South Africa in Nyassaland; with the London Missionary Society, South Africa, and now with the Moravian and Berlin Lutheran societies. Such co-operation of the different regiments of the Lord's army extends His conquests in a way which amalgamation even if it were possible, would arrest or weaken."

-PerilYdical.Accounts for June (Moravian) has an appeal from Rev. A. G. Hettasch, pastor of Genadendal (Gracevale), in ~outh Africa, which is interesting. He says: "What a church for Genadendal, the mothercongregation of the mission in Africa! I fear the police at home would never allow a thousand people to assemble within those walls, only kept from falling in by solid beams inside and large buttresses without. Yet it is not to be wondered at that this church presents such a miserable appearance, for it is the very first place of Protestant worship ever built for the children of Africa, and is nearly one hundred years old. It is a structure fnll of days and full of honors, but the tooth of time has long been knawing at it, and the process of destruction is far advanced. Genadendal must have a new church."

– " The Incarnation, involving the crucifixion and the present work of the Holy Spirit, is the abhorrence of Islam. Islam seems to make much of the will of God, and does of an external will of God. But its thought is of submission to the will of God, and not of suffusion with the will of God" (" Shall Islam Rule Africa g" by Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, in Regions Beyond). This is a singularly thoroughgoing article. So also: " In general the fruits correspond to the roots. The result of Islam is stagnation; the result of faith is progression. Islam causes atrophy; faith causes development. There is one refrain on the lips of Muslims always: , There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of God.' Their thought is of the arbitrary, fixed, mechanical; three characteristic words of Curistianity are • Faith,' 'Ohrist,' 'Life.' They speak of that which is dynqmic /"

-Mr. Barnes remarks that Islam and Rationalism resemble each other in disliklllg the Cross. This reminds us of Mr. Wilfrid Blunt's remark that Islam, strictly speaking, is a rationalistic creed.

-M. George Liengme has been sent out to Delagoa Bay, Southeast Africa, as missionary physician by the Free Church Mission of French Switzerland. He has been also ordained as a minister in the Oratory at Geneva.

~M. Grandjean, of the same mission, writes: "As our mission extends toward the north, that of the Americans of Inhambane will advance to meet it; with them we are always able to extend ourselves, and labor hand in hand."

-M. Junod, of the same mission, remarks: "I am so delighted wheu our blacks preserve their individuality and originality. There is not yet apparent in these converts that varnish of imitation wherewith so many Negro Christians love to decorate themselves, and which in reality disfigures them."

– " A cardinal of the Roman Church sends out soldiers as champions of missions, and hallows their swords, as if Christ had never said: • All they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.' These soldiers fail, sword in hand, and are then glorified as martyrs! What a cry would go through the world if any such anti-Christian thing was done among Protestant-above all, among English missionaries! But in Roman Catholic missions everything seems to be allowed, and everything to be extolled_"- Allgemeine If:fissions- Zeitschrift.

-It does seem to be a little late to return to the Crusades. Cardinal Lavigerie, in his speeches addressed to these military monks, blends Christ and France, Gcspel and sword in such an indistinguishable amalgam that it is hard to say what we are to make out of it, except that it is something with which a Protestant Christian of Teutonic race can have nothing to do, and with which we are sure that Protestant Christians of Latin race will have nothing to do. The latter, if they fight for France, will hardly do it under the banner of Rome. Fortunately, they have no temptation, being held altogether unworthy. Cardinal Lavigerie is a man of eminent qualities, but assuredly evangelical simplicity of aim is not one of them, nor even personal simplicity of character.

-The French brethren of Basutoland (Lessuto) have ordained their first native pastor, Carlisle Motobang.

-One of the most self-denying missions in the world is the French Zambesi Mission. After months and years of discouragement, the tide appeared to turn; the brethren were permitted to baptize their first convert; the king, Lewanlka, began to observe the Lord's day, to 0ppoile himself to intemperance, to cruel punishments inflicted on the pretence of sorcery. and to plundering forays against neighboring tribes; hi!! young son, Litia, showed very distinct evidences of a Christian mind, and the schools and the Sunday services began to be more largely attended. But" the clouds have returned after the rain." Malicious whispers have once more gained the ear of the king, while loss after loss has reduced the missionaries, whose comforts at the best have been very scanty, to a peculiar depth of privation. M. Coillard regrets to have had to write the saddest of all his letters home. "But the old soldier of Christ would not know how to linger long over a mood of discouragement. He adds: 'But be of good courage, the bark will not capsize.' "

MISCELLANEOUS.

-The Ceylon Friend (quoted in the India Watchman) says: " We must tell the home churches the whole truth, our failures as well as our successes. There is, of course, a great rage at home for pathetic incidents and striking facts, and they have their use; but when they are so placed before our people as to lead them to suppose that they furnish a correct index of the general character of our work they do incalculable harm; they arouse a momentary enthusiasm, but also hopes which are certain to be disappointed. Our people will never understand our work, appreciate our difficulties, or gain that kind of faith which IS necessary to success unless we place before them the whole truth."

-" According to the papal Osservatore Romano there still live among the mountains of the island of Sardinia descendants of those 80,000 Jews whom the Emperor Vespaslan exiled thither after the destruction of Jerusalem." -Jewish Intelligence.

-The Ohinese Recorder, referring to the abuse lavished by the Lepel Griffins and their confederates on the opponents of the opium trade, quietly remarks; "It would seem rather late in the day to ignore the fact that the conscience of a nation can be aroused, and that there is such a thing as moral stamina among a people." But what can those that have no conscience of their own know about other people's consciences ~ . -Bishop French, of Lahore, who threw up his bishopric that he might preach the Gospel to the Mohammedans, and who died of a sunstroke at Muscat, has been not unaptly likened to Raymond Lull, that illustrious missionary of the middle ages among the Moslems, and like him in fact, though not in form, he died a martyr. His brother, a clergyman, writes of him: "His whole time, from morning to night, was spent in preaching in the open air with varied success. . .. His intervals of time were spent in prayer and meditation, and a translation into Arabic of St. Hilary on the Trinity. His diary reads like an apostolic missive. I never knew a man so humble, so self-sacrificing, so perfectly heroic for his Divine Lord. He was a thorough Oriental scholar-Hebrew, Sanscrit, Arabic, Persian, Hindustani, Hindi, Tamil, etc." Such men keep up the succession of saintly witnesses in the wilderness until the time has come to bring Ishmael in.

THE LEVANT.

-The Broossa Orphanage in Asia Minor, at the foot of Mount Olympus -not, indeed, the one venerated of old as the seat of the gods, but the most eminent of its four or five namesakes-being an institution entirely dependent on individual contributions, is deservedly commended to Christian benevolence. Contributions will be gratefully received and acknowledged by Mr. M. Baghdasarian, 303 West Twenty-first Street, New York City. This institution has the warm commendation of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin and of the Prudential Committee of the American Board. Bishop Whipple, quoted in the Spirit oj Missions, says that a new Armenian version of the Bible is now in preparation by a commission consisting cf an Armenia!] priest, a Roman Catholic priest, and a Protestant.

-Secretary Wright, of the Bible Society, at the anniversary of the London Missionary Society said that he felt that the tremendous wealth of influence and power in woman's work had hitherto been neglected. "In Damascus we men preach to the cheerless east wind of the Oriental Bazaars. A woman will go with her smile, and this smile will be answered by a smile. We dare not smile. She goes with this access to all these little springs of love and influence down among the people, into the homes, into the seed place, where the good seed can be sown in the hearts of the women."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Parliament of Religions at the excellent chief of the Liberal Arts De- World's Fair, partment, informs us that the space as· signed to, his division is more than BY BEV. JOHN HENRY BARROWS, D.D., PAS· double that provided at Paris, and more than ten times what was furnished at TOR OF THE FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, the Centennial. But to indicate the in. tellectual and spiritual sources of civ- CHICAGO, ILL., AND CHAIRMAN OF THE ilization, the World's Congress Auxiliary has been organized by the Exposition GENERAL COlllJl'IITTEE ON RELIGIOUS CON· authorities. The congresses provided for will cover the chief departments of GRESSES. knowledge, and will extend through the whole half year during whioh this During the next eighteen months World's University will continue. Hunnearlyall roads will lead toward the Co. dreds of busy men and women are daily lumbian Exposition. The latest WorId's planning for these conventious, corre- Fair will be the largest, the costliest, sponding with more than twenty thouthe most comprehensive. The English sand of the leaders of thought in all commissioners who carefully studied the lands. Religion, the supreme concern situation expressed the conviction that and glory of man, has been excluded, the coming Exposition will far surpass in as an element of discord, from all pre. extent, and eclipse in splendor, even vious world's fairs. In the coming Ex_ the Paris achievement of 1889. At the position, however, it will have a most Exposition Headquarters it is computed conspicuous place, not only in the mao that, by the Directory and th" Commis. terial exhibit, in the Liberal Arts Build. sion, by our National Government, the ing at the very heart of the Exposition, different States and the more than fifty but also in a series of congresses exnations who are to participate in the tending from August 25th through Sep- World's Fair, there will be expended, tember 29th, to be held mainly in the in the preparation and conduct of this great halls of the 'new Art Building procolossal undertaking, a sum not far vided by the Directory. President C. C. short of $40,000,000. The Director- Bonney, of the World's Congress Aux- General is confident that thirty millions iliary, believes that these religious' asof admission tickets to the magnificent semblies will overshadow all the other display will be sold. The vast interest oonventions. They have been assigned aroused in America and in other lands quadruple the number of days given to will increase as the months go by. The any other of the congresses. The meet- Rev. E. S. Williams, one of the special ings of the great churches will occupy a Commissioners of the Treasury Depart- week ; the mission oongresses, covering ment in promoting the World's Fair the whole field of oity, domestic, and abroad, wrote recently: "In Japan I foreign missions, will occupy seven or met almost unceasing ovations. No eight days; a week has been assigned halls would hold the mercurial and en- to the Evangelical Alliance, and three thusiastic people, glad to hear and proud days to the Sunday Rest congresses. that their government was preparing to The Parliament of Religions, to which vote a generous appropriation for the representatives of all the great historic Jubilee of Peace." faiths have been invited, will open the series, and one chief division of this But is the Columbian Exposition to Oongress will be the l'arliameo.t of be chiefly a brilliant illustration of material achievement and mechanical prog. ress? Far from it. No other World's Fair ever provided so amply for educa. tion, music, oharities, religion, and the liberal artl!. Dr. S, H. feabody, tho Christendom, for which invitations are of idols and objects used in ceremonial given to those who accept the moral worship would attract beyond any and spiritual leadership of Jesus. Ac- other. Models and illustrations of the cordingly, one who is able to attend great temples of the world and of the this whole series of meetings, or to read world's history would be in a high dethe full official accounts of them, will gree instructive. Add to these things confront the leaders of the religious the living word of living teachers, and world, will know what is Nported by the whole world may well pause to all its grand divisions, will gain a vision listen." Some years ago President of the supreme importance of religion Warren described an imaginary congress in human development, and will be es- of this sort, locating it in Japan, and pecially impressed with the proofs of giving it as its subject for discussion, the supremacy and the triumphs of an "The Perfect Religion." This interaggressive, world-embracing, evangeli- esting address has been translated into cal Christianity. The venerable Bishop several languages, and presents valuable Weaver, of the United Brethren Church, suggestions to those having the parliawrites: ,. Paul went to Rome, not to ment in immediate charge. Dr. Strong, preach, but to obtain simple justice. Secretary of the Evangelical Alliance, God overruled it so that the greatest writes : .' It is in the interest of the possible good came out of it. A word final triumph of truth and of the brothspoken in Rome was like a sound nt- erhood of man that representatives of tered in a whispering-gallery-it could all faiths meet on a friendly platform. be heard throughout the whole civilized Such a gathering will be one of the world. It appears that Chicago is to be most significant as well as uniqne ex made a whispering-gallery, from which hibitions of modern and, I may add, of all nations may hear and know more Christian civilization." Rev. George concerning the kingdom of our Lord_ " Dana Boardman, D.D., of the First Bap- tist Church in Philadelphia, writes: "I Urged to provide plans for religious do not believe that a better tribute can meetings in connection with the WorId's be paid to Christianity than to put it in Fair, the Committee at once perceived fair comparison with other religions." that the religious world in its great his- Dr. Storrs, President of the American torio developments, and not anyone Board, has expressed his admiration of section of that world, should be invited the plan as " certain, if wisely carried to make some representation. Undoubt- out, to attract wide attention, to make edly the Committee believed that the happy and strong impression on a mulbest representation possible by the titude of minds, and to leave behind it ethnic religions would tend to the ex- permanent good effects." The Comaltation of Christianity. But the spirit mittee have been particularly pleased of the most generous human brother- with the responses from Christian mishood a~tuated them in sending out their sionaries and teachers in other lands, invitations and in making their ar- like President Washburn, of Robert rangements for the Parliament of Re- College; President Tison, of the Imligions. They have been delighted with perial Law School of Tokyo; Dr. Miller, the vagt favorable response which so of the Christian College at Madras; and many eminent men of many nations Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of Beirut, who is have given to their Preliminary Address one of the Advisory Council, and who and to their First Report. President has called attention to some intelligent W. F. Warren, of the Boston Univer- and English_speaking Mohammedans of sity, writes: "I am glad to know that Syria, who should be invited to the Parthe world's religions are to be repre- liament. It is well known that the sented at the World's Fair. Were they plans of the Committee have been apto be omitted, the sense of incomplete- proved by statesmen like Mr. Gladstone, ness would be painful.. Even a museum Count d'Alviella, and Professor James portant peculiarities distinguishing the Bryce; by the poets Whittier, Tenny- religions of the wol'ld is not to be cher- son, Holmes, Arnold, and Stedman; 'by ished. Logically following the presenta- Cardinal Gibbons, Archbishop Ireland, tion of common truths will be the and other leaders of the Catholic presentation of distinctive truths, and Church; by prominent divines of Great no discussion of differences is largely Britain and the Continent; by many useful till men discover what they be- bishops of the Protestant Episcopal lieve in common. It is a matter for Church and of the Methodist Episcopal thanksgiving that a notable gatllel'ing is Church; by leading college presidents to be held wherein men far-sundered of America, leading religious editors, in their inherited and acquired faiths and a score of the best.known teachers are yet to confer in the most catholic in our theological seminaries; by a host and irenic spirit. What a contrast it pre- of stalwart evangelical Christians like sents to those frequent pages of relig- Joseph Cook, Dr. T. W. Chambers and ious history which have been marked Professor Edwards A. Park, and by a by disastrous animosities!

large number of those who have the Since the. General Committee, with conduct of our missionary societies. one exception, are Christians, and since Assisting the General Committee of Six- the summons is sent forth from a Chris- teen is an Advisory Council of nearly tian land, the Parliament may be right- two hundred of the world's religious ly conceived as, in a large and general leaders, who approve the general plan, sense, the invitation of Christianity, ad.

and are furnishing timely and valuable dressed to all the great historic faiths, to suggestions. come and give an account of themselves.

A book has recently been published, The faiths that have been invited, " The Religious Systems of the World," through personal letters, are the Brah- a series of papers and addresses deliv- man, Buddhist, Confucian, Mohamme- ered on successive Sunday afternoons dan, Parsee, Jewish, snd Christian.

in London by expert representatives of Others may be included. The Japanese each. It is something like this school scholar, Morihiro Ichihara, of the Yale for the study of comparative theology, Divinity School, writes: "I dOUbt which the Committee desire to bring whether you can get any English.speak- about, accompanied, however, by sur- ing Shintoists who can competently roundings which will lead men of differ- represent that religious body. Still it ent faiths to a better understanding, seems to me that they should be repre- and to be followed by a Parliament of sented in a meeting like the one you are Christendom, in which the apologetic planning for, and I shall suggest the of Christianity will be set forth by the names of Baron Senge and Mr. Mato- ablest Christian scholars, and in which ori,as the two most prominent Shintoists not only practical problems of ethical at present."

interest, but also the great question of What kind of men are we inviting to the reunion of Christendom, will be speak in the Parliament of Religions?

amply discuesed. One of the many im- Let President Washburn, of Constanti- portant objects aimed at is the brother- nople, answer: ,. You must have able ly conference of religious men, a relig- men, pious men, who have full faith in ious fraternity involving no surrender their own religion and are yet broad of personal conviction and no abate· enough to conier with infidels." We ment of devout faith on the part of have invited such men as Justice Ameer those who recognize that Christianity is Ali, of Calcutta, to represent Moham- widely differentiated from other systems medanism ; Mr. Bunyin Nanjio, a Bud.

by an authoritative and miraculously dhist priest of Tokyo, and former lec- accredited revelation. The temper of turer in Oxford University, to represent indilferentism with regard to tllQ un· Bujdhism; Babu Mozumdar to reprosent th!' Brahmo Somaj of India. Many hear 1" Of course it will only be just names ha ve been suggested to speak for that the Christian faith, which is held these faiths and other3, and the Com- by nearly all the ruling nations of man- mittee will extend invitations after care- kind, should be presented in its argu- ful conference with experts. As the ment and in its historic results by those work adl'ances we are more and more who will speak with the greatest fair- hopeful of securing a good representa- ness, the widest learning, and the most tion from most of the historic faiths. conspicuous ability. Ifit be asked, " In What will the men of other religions be what spirit sheuld the representatives likely to SllY? It is hoped and expected of the great historic faiths be met?" the that they will make the best representa- reply is, " In the spirit of the most cor- tion of their own systems which can be dial brotherhood, attentive kindness, rightly offered. While it is probable and Christian love." It is in our that they will call our attention to the thought to have social conferences, for noblest teachings of their sacred books, example, of the representatives of the and disown the popular and widespread faiths of India. The Rev. Dr. Wherry, perversions of their scriptures, it is also of Chicago, for twenty years a mission- in the scope of our plan to discover what liry in Madura, believes that such social spiritual and other effects their religions conferences will be promotive of per- have produced upon the peoples among manent good, and that the J;epresenta- whom these faiths have prevailed. Chris- tives of the non·Christian religionB tianity has never rejected the biblical should be made practically familiar, by declarations that" in every nation he observation, with the work of the that feareth God and worketh righteous- American churches, charities, Sundayness is accepted of Him," and that schools, endeavor societies, and Young Christ" is the true Light, even the Light Men's lind Young Women's Christian which lighteth every man coming into Associations. the world." It believes that the relig- It is certainly a subject of congratuious nature itself and all its heavenward lation that the time draws near when yearnings are of Christly origin, and representatives of widely different faiths that whatever of truth and goodness will be able to meet in friendly confermay be discovered in the twilight of ence without compromising any per- Asia is a reflection of that original Light sonal conviction. While the Parliament which, in the fulness of time shone of Religions, like the Parliament of amid the hamlets of Galilee and in the Great Britain, is not an assembly whose streets of Jerusalem. The peoples who object is worship, the Committee are have received the ampler Divine radi- planning for the singing of devout ance should disclose the gentlest and hymns of thankful praise; and they most generous spirit to those who have may decide that, as at the Religious groped in a dimmer illumination. Chris- Convention which PreRident Warren tianity will doubtless be forced to face imagined, there shall be moments of thos~ mighty obstacles to misRionary silent prayer. But immediately precedprogress, the monstrous sins of Chris- ing the meetings of the Parliament will tendom ; and it will also be bidden and be daily morning conferences, under a encouraged to tell not only through great variety of suitable leaders, which American and European, but also will enable those naturally affiliated to through ,Japanese, Hindu, Chinese, worship together and to come into a Arab, and African Christians what the more perfect acquaintance. And who Gospel of Christ has wrought for their can doubt that not only will thousands races and nations. Quite as important of earnest hearts be praying to God in as the question, .. Wh!l.twill the Moham- the stillness of spiritual communion medan and the Bul1ilhist have to say," during the sessions of the Parliament, will be the question, " What are they to but also that millions of those who have learned the way of salvation through our own religion, serves only to make us Jesus Christ will, in many lands, offer see more clearly what is the distinctive up daily petitions that this phenomenal and essential character of Christ·s assembly of God's children may be teaching, and helps us to discover the blessed to the furtherance of that king- strong rock on which the Christian, as dom which they believe is yet to cover well as every other religion, must be the earth. The speakers who have been founded." The science of comparative suggested for the opening session of the religions, according to Preaident Fair- Parliament will represent twelve hUll- bairn, has shown the necessity of redred millions out of the fourteen hun- lifjlions to man, and the supreme neces- dred millions of the human race. Sure· sity of the highest of them all. Profes- 1y that will be a great moment in his- sor Legge, of Oxford, speaks for the tory, as Dr. W. H. Withrow, of Canada, Christian scholarship of to-day when he has suggested, " when men who profess says: ., The more a man possesses the the differing religions of the world stand Christian spirit and is governed by side by Ride." The Committee having .Christian principle, the more anxious this enormous undertaking in their he will be to do justice to every system charge fully appreciate the task com- of religion and to hold his own without mitted to them. They are pioneers en- taint or fetter of bigotry." The study tering a new country; they seek light of comparative religion has tended to and wisdom from Ilvery source. They strengthen Christian missionary enthu. desire to accomplish the greatest possi. siasm. Those disciples of Christ who ble good and to unite all tho~e who be· know most intimately the other faiths, lieve that such a congress as has been and appreciate most fully the truths outlined will promote the best interests which they may contain, are augmentof mankind. They desire (to q note ing their unselfish efforts to give to all from the objects of the proposed Par- the world the supreme blessings of the liament, as stated in the forthcoming Christian Gospel. In Christian lands revised edition of the First Report) one chief hindranee to the foreign mis- "to deepen the spirit of human broth· sionary cause is a deep ignorance conerhood among religious men of diverse cerning the non-Christian nations, and faiths ;" to set forth what are deemed a stolid indifference toward those remote the important distinctive truths taught and unevangelized myriads for whom by each religioll; to indicate the im- Christ died. Whatever can be done to pregnable foundatiolls of theism and make the non-Christian peoples le",s unthe reasons for man's faith in immortal- real to the Church generally will be an ity ; to strengthen the forces adverse to enormous gain to Christian evangelism. materialism; to inquire what light each Dr. Ellinwood, of the Presbyterian religion may afford to the others; to Board of Missions, who has widely and furnish an accurate account of the pres- carefully studied the Oriental faiths, ent outlook of religion; to throw all believes that in proportion to the intelpossible light on the solemn problems ligent discrimination which shall be of the present age, and to bring the na- exercised in judging of the non· Christions of the earth into more friendly tian religions, and the skill which shall fellowship. They invite the co-opera- be shown in presenting the immensely tion of all who are favorable to their superior truths of the Christian faith, plan in its grand outlines, and the sug- will the success of the great work of geGtions of all who believe that it may missions be increased; and he thinks be improved in its minor details. Max that a timid attitude "amounts to a Milller has written: "I have never dis. half surrender, and is wholly out of guised my conviction that a compara- place in this age of fearless and aggrestive study of the religions of the worli!, sive discussion. Evidently the one so far from undermining our faith in thing needed to disenchant the false systerns of our time is a clear and accurate the Creator." "That the Influence of knowledge of their merits and demerits, Religion on the Family of Life is to and of their true relations to Christian- make it Virtuous and Pure." "That ity." the Influence of Religion on the Com- I express a deep personal conviction munity is to Establish Justice, Pro- in saying that I believe that the Parlia- mote Harmony and Increase the Gen.

ment of Religions, in connection with eral Welfare." ,. That the Influence of the whole series of religious congresses, Religion on the State is to Repress will bring into glorions conspicuity the Evil, Vice and Disorder in all their supreme power and attractiveness of the Forms, and to Promote the Safety and cross of Christ. While we earnestly Happiness of the People." •• That Con- seek from our brothers beyond the sea science is not a Safe Guide, unless En- a frank and full presentation of their lightened by Religion and Guided by sincere beliefs, which is only possible Sound Reason." "That of a Truth in an atmosphere of confidence, mutual God is no Respecter of Persons, but in respect and affection, we shall speak every Nation he that Feareth Him, and from our hearts those truths which have Worketh Righteousness, is Accepted of come to us from the 'words and the life Him." "That throughout the World of the Son of God. Believing that the Substantial Fruits of Sincere Re- Christianity is not only the complement ligion include the following:. Improved of all other religions, filling out what is Personal Character; Better Citizen- imperfect in them, and correcting what ship; BeUer Business Methods; Nearly is erroneous, but is also a direct, mirac- all the Works of Charity;' Improved ulous revelation centring in a Divine Domestic Order; Greater Public Peace, Redeemer, they who hold this faith will etc." ,. That the Weekly Rest Day is have the opportunity to proclaim it as Indispensable to Religious Liberty, and never before. The religion whose dis- to the General Welfare of the People."

tinctive features are incarnation, regen- "The Triumphs of Religion in all eration, and atonement flings its loving Ages." "The Present State of Re.

challenge to all the world, and has no ligion throughout the World, including fears ! its Marvellous Advances during the Pres.

CHICAGO, April 9, 1892. ent Century." .. The Statistics of Churches as an Answer to the Alleged Prevalence of Infidelity." "The Domi.

nance of Religion in the Higher Institu- Seed Thoue:hts of the World's Congress tions of Learning." "'l'he Actual Hal'. Auxiliary. mony of Science and Religion; and the Origin and Nature of the Alleged Con- The scope of the World's Congress flict between them." .. The Influence Auxiliary is suggestively set forth in of Religious Missions on the Commerce the Committee's report, as intended to of the World," "The Influence of Re· reach a class of information and discus- ligion on Literature and Art." sion indicated by such themes as the following: Some of these topics naturally fall to the Parliament of Religions, of which " The Idea of God, its Influence and the Chairman of the Department writes Consolations." "The Evidences of the in a preceding article. Other portions Existence of God, especially those which will fall to the several Church denomi- are calculated to meet the agnosticism national conventions, and others to the of the present time." "That Evils of Congress of Missions, of which the Life should be shunned as Sins against Chairman of the Committe9 having it God." "That the Moral Law should in charge, the Rev. Walter Manning be obeyed liS necessary to Human Hap. Barrows, D,D" has promised to write piness, anl because such is the Will of in our pages at an early date. [J. T. G,] The OOIDnal'ative Study of Religions. knowledge. Just because the facilities [J. T. G.] for communication with all parts of the world are so exceptionally great, and be- There is in our day a search into the cause there is, as a consequence, a re- religious beliefs of all men, which is markable interchange of thought with popularly spoken of as comparative all quarters of the globe, the spirit of in.

theology, or the science of religion, vestigation becomes unusually active though there is as yet no such thing, and comparisons are instituted in all nor even a tolerable approach to any directions.

such thing as a science of religion or a Persons holding, as do Christians, science of comparative theology. All Jews, and Moslems, that their religious that has thus far been done is to insti. beliefs are the only original, uncorrupt.

tute a speculative and tentative inquiry, ed, and inspired religion, are supposed and an initial experiment as to whether to find it difficult to put themselves in the subject of religion is susceptible of mood for scientific examination thereof.

being in,estigated in the same manner Hypothetically this is to acknowledge as that which has been pursued in the that their religion is one of many, which study of the crusts of earth, by which is contrary to the permanent hypothesis we have the lair beginning of a science of the religion from which they derive of geology; or similar to that pmsued all their spiritual comfort; and most in the case of human speech, by which Christians SpUl'll the perilous principle it may be fairly claimed that we have of Descartes, that in order to be a phi.

laid a foundation of a science of lan- losopher a man must" once in his life guage or of comparative philology. Max doubt everything." Christians of the Miiller doubts whether the" time has most advanced spirituality and of the yct come for attempting to trace, after most profound faith in their religion as the model of the science of language, the one true revelation have, however, the definite outlines of the science of been among the foremost to welcome religion." Yet considerable progress searching analyses of all religions, and has been made in the collection and ar· to place Christianity not so much in rangement of the material of religion comparison as in contrast with all com· after the model alluded to, and there petitors.

are those who hold that" the logic of In a large sense it is incumbent on science is a universal logic applicable to the followers of any religion which lays all subjects of human inquiry." claim to universal acceptance to show " The advance of prehistoric study," that it is universally applicable. But says the author of ., The Dawn of His· this is, in fact, to make a beginning of tory," "has been, during the past few the comparative study of religion. Dr.

years, exceptionally rapid, and consider. Moffat, of Pfinceton College, well said: ing upon how many subsidiary interests "Were there no common principles it touches-questions of politics, of so· pervading all religions, or were all men ciallife, of religion almost-the science as religious beings severally so different of prehistoric archreology might claim from one another that knowledge of one to stand in rivalry with geology, as the man's religious nature could be no guide favorite child of the centmy." to that of other men, a scientific treat- Within thc historic period as well, we ment of religion would be impossible,"

may fairly be said to be in pORsession and we may add that the Christian of information from all quarters of the theory of religion would be seriously globe and of all the centnries, such as undermined.

was never equalled by any people on The very work of evangelizing the earth of any former time. non-Ohtistian world, which has become The natural tendency in all periods so prominent in the last three quarters like our own is to generalization of of a century, has itself thrust upon us the question of the relation of so·called fectly evident that in an age like this we religions to each other, and especially cannot propagate Christianity under to that which we profess. Hence really glass." "There is Christianity in Cal- no persons have been more eager to deal cntta, and there is Buddhism in Boston.

with the material of religions than the The line of battle is the parallel that most aggressive Christians. It is, in belts the globe. It is no time for mere fact, imp08siUe to do the work of a pious denunciation, There must be no Christian missionary without a mastery blundering; the warfare must be waged greater or less of the beliefs which Chris- with weapons of precision, and then tianity seeks to displace, correct or sup- victory is sure." The study of the non- plement. It is possible that the prose- Ch1'istian religions has been too long cution of these investigations may seri- allowed to be a monopoly of anti-Chris- ously modify some of our missionary tian scholars. In the department of methods. It is possible that thereby sociology religions are to be brought to we may find that many systems of reo book, as to their bearing on the condi.

ligious error may be most easily attacked tion of industry which they foster; the from within ; may be best approached Bocial habits of the people; the position through some inherent weakness of of woman and the character of the fam- themselves, and thus the work of evan- ily they are responsible for; the or- gelism become somewhat a work of ganization of Government, and the reformation rather than of religious character of the rulers they inspire; the revolution. Mohammedans, for in- state of public education, and the prac- stance, are bound to accept the Old tical bearing of religious worship on Testament Scriptures and the Gospel of actual life. We will as Christians in Jesus, because the Koran includes these many things have to lay our hands on among the inspired records ,which it is our mouths, bnt if we are shamed to se- obligatory on Moslems to obey; and it cure a freer course for our religion at thus becomes practical to present the home as well as abroad, we can prove acceptance of the Scriptures on the au- that there is in Christianity that which thority of their own acknowledged Sa- will produce it humanity which no other cred Book and prophet. religion among men can produce. Theo- Thus, too, Brahmanism is found to be logically we can show the defect of even weak. Investigation has shown that Chinese ethics as lacking any proper the Shasters and Puranas are but com- relation to God. Dr. Legge says, "I mentaries on the Vedas, and that the have been reading Chinese books for Vedas alone contain the originally re- more than forty years, and any general vealed truth obligatory upon Hindus. requirement to 'love God' or the men- But it is found that the Vedas do not tion of anyone as ' loving Him' has yet teach nor support caste, nor idolatry, to come for the first time under my eye."

nor many other things popularly held in the great Hindu form of heathenism.

The comparative study of religions be- A SIGNIFICANT MovEMENT IN BURMA.- ('omes thus a part of onr work in seek. Professor D. C. Gilmore writes to his ing to bring the world to Christ; awl so father, Dr. J. H. Gilmore, of the Roches- far from shrinking at the seemingly ter University, from Rangoon, under secular search after truth implied in date of March 2d, as follows: "I this comparative study of religions, have glorious news for you; the Bur- through fear lest the comparisons may mans have begun to come. At it village subject Christianity to less reverential near Pyinmana, in the Toungoo dis- consideration, the most progressiye and trict, a pure Burman village, the entire aggressive Christians hold it essential village has united to drive out the Bud- to the universal spread of Christianity. dhist priests and to ask the missionary Dr. Ellinwoocl well says, "It is per- to Bend them a Christian teacher. They've completely cleaned out the week the building was crowded to the priests, and I think- but of this I am door to hear the Gospel preached sim. not certain-that they have torn down ply and direetly to their minds and the monastery. Mr. Cochrane has sent hearts. At the close of this series of them teachers and preachers. services a request was sent to Dr. Pente· cost that those who heard him should ,. Do you realize the significance of be permitted to pay all the expenses inthat move? Such a thing has never curred that week; and at the last meethappened in the whole history of the ing a gentleman stood up, and in the Burman Mission. The Karens have name of all assembled thanked the Doc. come in that way again and again; but tor for what he had been teaching them never until now has a whole Burman vil- and trying to do for them, and he add· lage gone over in that style. It means ed, ., If any man had attempted fifteen a great deal-the first giving way, which years ago to speak in this manner to I doubt not will be followed by a rush. such an audience in Poona, he would It is the beginning of the end. Our have been torn in pieces; but here have hearts are filled with joy aud thankful- we been filling this place night after ness; even the least sanguine ar'! full night for a week, to hear, not lectures of enthusiasm." on secular subjects, but a plain, simple, direct exposition of the Gospel of -We are pleased to learn that it is Christ. This shows how great a change definitely settled that Rev. S. H. Kel. has come over us in Poona." – The Ol,ris. logg, D.D., is to return to India at the tian. close of this summer to act with other able scholars in the revision of the Old New Publications. Testament in Hindi. Weare certainly loath to see him leave this country; [J. T. G.] and the St. James' congregation in To. ronto, the pastorate of which he now reo Everything that increases our in. signs for this more special field, will formation in regard to a country with feel his departure sorely. But the duty which we are so little acquainted as we is plain. Neither America nor Europe are with Korea, .. The Hermit Nation," has a scholar, taken all in all, more should be hailed with pleasure. We are thoroughly fitted and furnished for the pleased to say to our readers that the important task to which the providence Religions Tract Society of Korea has of God now assigns Dr. Kellogg. His started a monthly magazine at Seoul, lectures delivered recently at Princeton called the Karean Repository. The price College, on "Modern Theory of the is $2 a year. It contains articles from Origin of Religion," were of a masterly all classes and nationalities represented order. A more genial gentleman could in the Peninsula, discussing the history, not be found. as an associate in the language, literature, religion, manners labors to which our brother is now ap- and customs of the Koreans, and all pointed under the British and Foreign other matters of interest abont this Bible Society; and we cougratulate his •• Italy of the Far East." The editor of associates in this great work. this department of the REVIEW will reo ceive subscrjptions from Americans as -At Poona, Dr. Pentecost preached showing his interest in this new and in a large theatre. The committee of worthy enterprise. management so arranged it that none but educated Brahmans should be ad. Two very excellent and helpful books mitted, and every night of a whole have appeared recently treating of the religions of the world, very unlike and yet each valilable after its kind. The one is a series of brief addresses given of martyrs, evangelists, and tbilan. in London by recognized able exponents thropists, who, just as the translator of each of the non-Christian religions, renders a word into vocables anll symand of the several branches of the Chris- bols intelligible to the ear of each Afritian churches. It is intended to present can tribe, so by their lives, their utternothing but a condensed, plain state- ances, and manner of dying, translated ment, in the working.man 's vocabulary, into symbols intelligible to the hearts of these several faiths and divisions of of the poor African the great, the eter- Christendom. Its title is "Religious nal and all-sufficient truth that Jesus Systems of the World" (Macmillan & Christ died on the cross for the salva. Co., New York). tion of the whole human race." It is not in our thought to review this excel- A wholly different book, and one of lent survey of the missionary occupa- far greater value to the student of the re- tion of Africa, with its valuable maps ligions of the world, is that of Dr_ Ellin. of every part; but we must make a wood, just issued by the Scribners, en· quotation applicable at this hour, when titled" Oriental Religions and Christian. our Student Volunteers illustrate it : " A ity," which, besides clearly presenting dying world lies at the door of Europe- beliefs of the Oriental world, dis· a world ignorant, but not by their own cusses candidly and boldly the several fault, of Christ's great sacrifice; from questions to which their study gives every rank of the community of the Neo- rise. The lectures were delivered be· Latin races, and of no other, men and fore the students of Union Theological women leap out and cry, 'Send me, Seminary, on the Ely Lectureship send me to my dying fellow-creatures, Foundation. The opening lecture deals dying in body and soul. Never mind with need of understanding the false reo whether their color is black or brown ligions, followed by a lesson drawn from or red or yellow. Never mind whether the _Apostolic Church as a model in the they are cruel, or gentle and tractable.

method of dealing with them. Hindu· Never mind whether they are healthy or ism, Buddhism, and Islam are consid· leprous. Never mind if I die just when ered ; the traces of a primitive theism I land on their shores, or live to Bee them are sought; the ethical tendencies of pass from their barbarous nakedness the Eastern and Western philosophies into the decent form and order of a holy are contrasted, and the divine suprema. church; send me! I have but the desire cy of the Christian religion contended and a few poor talents; the issue is with for. We have no space for a proper re- God.' "

view of this most timely contribution to this class of literature.

The dedication of Dr_ R N_ Cust's -Rev. T. J_ Scott, D.D_, who has been nearly thirty years in active missionary volume, entitled "Africa Rediviva," is service, has made selections from his touching and very suggestive_ It is as contributions to the press from time to follows: "To the memory of Simon of time; and Dr_ C_ C. McCabe's Self-Sup- Cyrene, the first African cross-bearer; porting Missionary Literature Departthe eunuch of Ethiopia, the first Afri- ment, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, has can who was baptized; Apollo of Alex- printed these. The title is "Sparks andria, the first African mighty in the from the Anvil of a Busy Missionary;" Scriptures; Cyprian and Augustine, the the price is twenty-five cents. We first men, and Katharina, Felicitas, understand that Dr. Scott asks no royand Perpetua, the first women who died alty from the publishers. The great for Christ in Africa; Frumentius, the variety of themes, crisply treated, will first tl'finslatorof God's Word into alan- make it helpful to a wide range of read· guage of Africa; and thnt great Ilrmy ers.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A Letter from Dr. Kerr Cross. Sabbath, at four, besides the English service, a native service at the chief's From Uwundale, Song we Valley, Lake house, nearly 100 present. At first we had few women, but now a goodly num· Nyassa, East Central Africa, Dr. W. Kerr ber. It is amusing to see these rude men standing at the hymns and doing Cross writes : their best with grunts and groans to imitate the tunes. They are getting " Mrs. Cross and I reached our home on, however. Nyembere sits on a stool in the centre, and is all ears and eyes; here October 1st, 1891. I was sent by and when we pmy is most careful that every eye is closed. The idea of God the oomllittee to build on the hills if punishing by fire (hell) is entirely new to him, and he listened with rapt attenpossible before the present rains, Mrs. tion when I had occasion to refer to hell, and when I had finished turned Cross to remain at the central station to the women, saying, ' You women, you hear! if you do bad and don't cook half way up the lake, with Dr. and Mrs: our food, God will roast you in that fire,' pointing to the ashes. Laws till this home should be complet. " The windows and fireplaces of our ed. She did stay a month; but Dr. house are sources of great amusement The natives stare at one another and Laws, being unwell, left fer England, talk. When a fire is put on and the smoke does not fill the house they are and my wife came north. Meanwhile I amazed. Then one stoops and looks up the chimney; anotber explains that the had selected a site and begun building. smoke goes up a hole in the wall and comes out at the top. Out they go to " The country here is worth fighting see this, and explain among themselves how it gets beyond the thatch; then for-the finest in these parts, equally clapping their thighs, they say, ' He! th~ white men! what wisdom they have!' distant from the various settlements of " Our influence is not confined to one white men, English and German as a tribe, but reaches to many. Already we have been visited by several chiefs doctor should be ; from 5000 to 6000 feet and deputations from others. We aim at a large school with youth drawn from above the sea and 3000 feet above the various tribes, to be educated and sent back to open schools in their own counlake. This valley is ten miles by from try. "

three to five, and with aThriechperoepdlesoairl~ Some of the missionary dead of 1891 and abounds in cattle. are thus recorded by the Christian at Work: famed for their garden s. Here are many " Bishop French ascended from Aravarieties of bananas and plantains. bia ; Bishop Boone, having only for a short time been enrobed in the mantle .. When we began work here, Nyem- of bis father, the renowned missionary, died in China ; Newton, 'the beloved • bere, the chief, was at war with a neigh- boring chief, and appealed to me to de- cide on the affair. The discussion was opened' by my reading and explaining the ten commandments, lind assuring them that God was ever angry with war, and that, as white men who obeyed God, we could not but frown on such, etc.

Ny.e. mMbirearseeowfak, eetphiengoonfef thcehriaeif~ accused from his country last year. And so they fought, etc. I decided that both were wrong; and as Mirasewa began the war, he must bring a bull and kill it before me. This was done, and they shook hands and ate together as friends; and so our in- fluence began, and many disputes be- tween chiefs and private men have been deliberated on since.

" We hope soon to have a school and begin more direct spiritual work. Every morning at six we have 150, including workers, for singing and prayer. O~ of the Punjab, was followed to better Cairns had apparently in him the vigor than India's palaces by Winter, of the of his prime. He was born in 1818, and Delhi Mission, who loved his special was but seventy.four years old. His last work more than he did a bishopric. words were, ., Only they who openly Amid the lamentations of thousands identify themselves with the cause of that ' good servant of the Lord,' Bishop God will be victorious and trium- Caldwell, was laid to rest after fifty-four phant." James Calvert was born in years of labor in India for IndIa; Dr. 1813. and was, therefore, seventy.nine ; Luther H. Gulick, the founder of a large he died on Tuesday, March 8th, and Prin- missionary family, went up to the cipal Cairns on Saturday, March 5th. , bosom' of the 'Father of the faith- The two men were in many things ful ;' and dear and great John Inglis strikingly alike, though in others in dropped his finished translation of the marked contrast. But each in his visions of him of Patmos to open his sphere achieved an enviable success, eyes on the beatific vision of the An. and are together in one reward. cient of Days. Redslob, the Moravian sentinel of the outer patrol limit of Born a Savage, Died a Bishop. Christendom on the edge of Thibet, went to know the richer meaning of Those who attended the London 'Nam Thang Song,' and to find it' all Missionary Conference of 1888 will re- bright ahead' forever. Sheshadri, the call the kindly face of the aged Bishop first Asiatic whom America ever honored Samuel Crowther. He died in London, with a doctorate of divinity, found a December 31st, being something over fitting sepulchre in the sea for his body, eighty years of age. He was born, he while his soul went to the 'sea of never knew when, in the Yoruba coun- glass.' Goloknath of Jalander was car- try, one hundred miles inland from the ried to hill burial by 'devout men,' Bight of Benin. He was carried off by and honored by the presence at his Mohammedan slavers In 1819, and was funeral of European officials and a thou- exchanged for a horse. He was treated sand Hindus and Mohammedans." with the greatest cruelty. Again he was exchanged for some tobacco. The slave This list is but partial. Wellington J. vessel was captured by an English man- White's tragic end cannot be forgotten; of-war, and young Adjai, as he was . the Moravian Marx also died at Leh, named, was sent to the church mission and many more, obscure, perhaps, in school at Sierra Leone. In 1825 he was human eyes, but emblazoned on God's christened by the Vicar of Christ Church, immortal scroll. Think of the mis- Newgate, Samuel Crowther. In 1829 he sionaries dying in Africa alone in 1891 ! married a native girl,who had been educated in the same school. He taught The almost simultaneous death of for a while, and accompanied the first Rev. James Calvert, formerly of the Fiji Niger expedition. He then went to Mission, and Principal Johu Cairns, of England and studied in the Church Edinburgh, takes from earth two of the Missionary College. He became a min- most distinguished men of the genera- ister, and went with the second Niger tion-Mr. Calvert, very conspicuous for expedition in 1854. He translated the missionary toils and triumphs, and Bible into the Yoruba language. He Principal Cairns, perhaps the most gift- was set apart as a bishop-the Bishop ed, learned, and really great man in of the Niger territory, in West Africa- Scotland. If auy man survives who in 1864. In May, 1880, the Royal Geo- combined so much mental power with graphical Society presented him with a so much childlike gentleness and gen· gold watch. Bishop Crowther was a erosity, we know not who he is. Mr. ~odl! man, of llU(lh intellectual powerl Q~lvert had fetireq from, wgrk, but Pro ann with a great authority over the na- was already producing a vast social and tives with whom he dealt. He was very political revolution. People were to- highly esteemed in England. His life day taking to heart the suffering and is a striking illustration of the power of misery of their fellow·creatures as they Christianity to uplift the savage races. never did before. They who represent. All that he was he owed to Christianity. ed the London Mission were the illus- trations of that new awakening of ten- When we remember that only ten der sympathy. This movement in Lonyears ago the people of Uganda and Vic· don was the direct result of the" Bit· toria Nyanza' were almost unknown to ter Cry of Outcast London." When the world, it is surprising to read that that remarkable pamphlet appeared a the missionaries recently sold in a few few years ago it tortured the souls of weeks 4000 reading sheets printed in many. They felt it was a veritable the native language. They send word shame that while they were sitting in that they could. sell 10,000 copies at cushioneJ corners of their pews there once if they had them. They say the were hundreds and thousands standing people are most anxious to acquire the under the shadow of their sanctuaries. art of reading, and their eagerness for books is astonishing. "As long as we Christianity is not dying out, but has had a reading sheet or a book left." moved forward until it has obtained a writes one, "a crowd swarmed around marvellous hold among all civilized naus day and night, and hundreds were tions. The .Army Ohaplain states the foldisappointed when the supply gave lowing: "Three centuries after Christ out." there were 5,000,000 Christians. Eight centuries after Christ there were 30,000,- The work in Africa, with all its hin- 000 Christians. Ten centuries after drances, goes forward so rapidly and Christ there were 50,000,000 Christians. with such strides that the records of Fifteen centuries after Christ there were yesterday will be out of date to-morrow. 100,000,000 Christians. Eighteen cen- turies after Christ there were 174,000,000 London Wesleyan Mission. Christians. Now there are 450,000,000 Christians. The followers of the three The London Wesleyan Mission about religions, Confucianism, Buddhism, lind six years since began its work. Atten- Taoism, all combined, are less in numtion was first directed to the East End, ber than the Christians alone. Includand afterward St. James's Hall, in the ing the latest division of Africa among west, and other parts of London, were the European powers, about four fifths made the centres of important mission- of the land of the world is under Chris· ary (,fforts. In addition to the minis· tian control." So much for figures; terial staff, some seventy •• Sisters of but what of the general influence upon the People" and twenty lay agents are society! Of one thing we must beware. employed in the mission, and as the The above figures represent not the conoutcome of their work about five thou- verted disciples of Christ, but those sand persons are .. meeting in class, " identified with so.called Christian commost of whom previously belonged to munities. no church. Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, before a large assemblage in the Free We publish gladly the following cor- Trade Hall, Manchester. observed that rection : nothing wall more remarkable in the present age than the growing sensitive- .. In the MISSIONARY REVIEW for Noness to the amount of pain and misery vember there are some pages of in- for~ation respectins, British foreiRI!, iu the world, ',fhjl! te~derness of heart 464 EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS. [June missions, by Rev. James Johnston, Bol- asked him if he expected to end his ton, England. Respecting' English days in the poorhouse, since he squan- Missions in Canada,' he says: •With the dered his money in that way. .. Ah," translation of the Bible into the Cree said Mr. Carter, ., how little he foresaw language, the Bishop of Moosonee that the time was coming when Robert writes honie that he is making rapid and Alexander Stuart would gi-ve habituprogress.' The writer overlooks the fact ally $50,000 a year to foreign missions that the Bible was translated into Cree and $50,000 to home missions I" Mr. many years ago by the Rev. Henry Stein- Carter, speaking of Robert and Alexanhauer, an Ojibway Indian, but for many der Stuart, says: "They began to give years a missionary of the Methodist small subscriptions to benevolent ob- Church to the Crees, and John Sinclair, jects, which increased with increasing a half. breed of the Cree nation. Tl,J.at prosperity. They first gave hundreds, translation was printed by the British then thousands. then tens of thousands, and Foreign Bible Society, in the syl- and at last hundreds of thousands."- labic characters invented by the Rev. Churchman. James Evans, at that time Methodist mis~ionary at Norway House. The Extract from Christian Ltader, June manuscript was entrusted to another 25th, 1891. Mission field. "Baptist missionary-the Rev. William Mason- Blundering on the Congo." .. In the who subsequently became a minister in Monthly ~JJfessenger of Storie Street, Bapthe Church of England. Mr. Mason had tist Church, Paisley, of which Dr. O. the oversight of the printing, and dis- Flett is pastor, reference is made to an honestly introduced his own name into address lately given by Rev. R. D. Darthe title-page, completely ignoring the by, from the Congo." "The story work of Messrs. Steinhauer and Sinclair. which he told of the privations and He also represented himself as the hardships which he and his companinventor of the syllabics, thus robbing ions had endured was a sad and pitiful James Evans of the honor of the discov- one. His two companions died, and he ery. We are under the impression that himself only narrowly escaped. In the work on which the Bishop of Moo- listening to such a story one cannot sonee is now engaged is not a new trans- help feeling that there is great and lation in the syllabics, but a translitera- inexcusable blundering somewhere. tion into Roman characters of the exist- There is really no need why our mising edition, probably with such im- sionaries should be left in such straits proved readings as may be suggested by for the lack of the common necessaries his knowledge of the Cree tongue. But of life. If the Mission Committee in on this point we have no positive in- London, who are responsible, would formation."-Missionary OuUook. only show a little more business ability in providing for the wants of their A few years before her death Robert agents, no calamity of the kind would Carter called upon Mrs. Stuart, and she be likely to overtake them. The sad drew from a desk an old document, thing is that the lack of proper prowhich she handed to him. It was a vision for the wants of the agents sent call for a first meeting to discuss the out has less or more characterized the propriety of forming a Board of F<Yreign management of the committee from the _Missions. Mrs_ Stuart said that her hus- beginning. The effects of this are band had gone to that meeting, and in shown in the fact that about 60 per cent the enthusiasm of his heart had pledged of the missionaries sent out to the Conhimself to give $500. When he came go district have died. Surely a radical home his mother and his brother Alex_ change in the mode of conducting the ander were full of consternation, and mission is called for !"

1892.' THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF JIUSSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ,VILLIAM EllENTON GREENE, JR., D.D.

AFRICA. and apes and slaves. The explorations The four evangelists record 0ur Sav. of late years have, however, acquainted iour's activity when He was on earth us with its principal physical features.

in the flesh. Luke, in the Acts of the It has few harbors considering its great Apostles, begins at His ascension and extent of coast. It rises gradually from narrates the continuance of His work a hard beach of yellowish sand; it in the Church by His Spirit for thirty- spreads out into broad plateaus; and four years. It was, however, promised these are traversed by five systems of that the Spirit of Christ should be the mountains, some of them lofty. It is life of the Church. " Iro ! I am with watered by many lakes and large rivers, you alway, even unto the end of the chief among which are the Zambesi on world," said our Lord. It is evident, the east, the Niger and the Congo on therefore, that the Acts must be an un- the west, and on the north the long, finished book. Christian history in mysterious, though historic Nile. It is every age is as truly the story of tho a land of forests, seemingly trackless activity of Christ's Spirit as is apostolic and impenetrable, which yield ebony, history. This is never more conspicu- dye woods, palm-oil, gums, copal, and ously the case than in the annals of india.rubber, and whose clearings pro- foreign missions; and nowhere prob- duce plantains, cassava, tapioca, Indian ably has the work of evangelization been corn, slIgar-cane, much else, so abun- more evidently supernatural, more dantly and readily that industry be- manifestly inspired and guided and de- comes useless and indolence inevitable.

veloped by Christ through His Spirit, At the same time Africa may well be than in that vast and dark continent called the country of the desert. For which, under the name of Ethiopia, is 900 miles along the western seaboard represented in Scripture as about to toward the south there is not a drop of stretch out her hands unto God, and to fresh water and but one fertile spot.

which our thoughts are for a little while An even larger region along the eastern to be directed. coast nearer the equator is dry and Africa is the southern continent of sterile. North of the eqlIator i;; the the eastern hemisphere. Bounded on Sahara or Great Desert, 3000 miles the north hy the Mediterranean Sea, on long, with an average width of 1000 the east by the Red Sea and the Indian miles; its area is almost equal to that Ocean, on the south by the Southern of the whole of our own vast country.

Ocean, and on ·the west by the Atlantic " Its surftlce, lower in many places than Ocean, it has, since the opening of the the Mediterranean Sea, is made up of Suez Canal from the Mediterranean to shifting sand, rough gravel, and barren the Red Sea, become a continental isl- rock, variously distributed, and occa· and. Lying between the 37° of north. sionally traversed by low chains of bare and the 340 of south latitude, it is al. hills. Extensive plains of salt also oc- most wholly within the tropics. Tri. cur. Throughout this sterile region rain angular in shape, its greatest length is is almost unknown, and the heat is ter- 4330 miles; its extreme width, 4000 rific," sometimes indicating, especially miles; and its area, 11,360,000 miles, during the hot wind and stand storms, nearly four times that of the United over 1200 F. in the shade. The western States. portion of the Sahara is the wildest and Until very recently little or nothing the most desolat.e. In the eastern part was known of the interior of Africa, ex- are numerous oases, some of which cept that it was rich in gold and ivory cover many miles of fertile territory. The climate of these oases and of the the ancient Egyptians, and are a mixed forests and rich table-lands of Africa, race, their ancestors having intermarwhich make up two thirds of the conti- ried with Greeks, Nubians, and Abysnent, is very different from that of the Sllllans. Their complexion is brownish desert. Rain is regular and abundant; yellow, their foreheads fiat, their hair the average temperature is about 80" woolly, their lips thin, and their eyes F.; and the thermometer seldom if bent upward like the Chinaman's. ever rises above 98° in the shade. Their home is Northern Egypt. Next we have the Nilotic race, comprising the Africa does not seem to be very rich Nubians in Nubia, the Abyssinians in in minerals. Gold, however, is found Abyssinia, and the Gollos along the in Guinea. Iron and copper occur in eastern coast farther south. These are many of the intertropical places. Seams all strong, vigorous people, often handof coal have been discovered along the some, more or less dark, and standing banks of the Zambesi. Salt is said to between the Berber and the negro. Of be plentiful everywhere. Diamonds of the latter no description is necessary. fine quality and great size have been Suffice it to say, that their home is the found. It is not unlikely that there are Soudan or Central Africa; that they are many mineral treasures yet to be un- very numerous; and that many of them earthed. are partially civili:led. They are found to improve as we penetrate the country, The vegetable wealth of Africa has and there is reason to expect gratifying been alluded to. Its fauna also are nu- developments when we sha1l become merous and highly characteristic. Land acquainted with the vast inland tribes animals preponderate over water ones, of which now almost nothing is known. and many of the quadrupeds are exclu- Nobler far and more characteristic of sively African in their origin. Such Afrioa than the negro is the Bantu race. are the chimpanzee, the gorilla, the dog- Nearly the whole southern half of the faced baboon, the two-horned rhinocer- continent is their home. A recent os, the hippopotamus, the giraffe, and traveller thus describes them: ""The five sixths of the known species of ante- Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with lope. It is in a land extensive, varied, delicately small hands and well-shaped productive, and peculiar as this that feet, a fine face, high, thin nose, beard the races live the problem of whose and;mustache. . .. Some of them are perevangelizatiolj. we are about to study. fect Greek statues as regards the splen- did development and poise of figure." The people of Africa may be divided Finally, we have the Gouipine race, into native and foreign. The foreign composed of Hottentots, Korannas, and element, which is numerous, consists Bushmen. ~enoe they originated is of Europeans, Arabs, Moors, Turks, and a mystery. They are thought to resem- Jews. The native element embraces ble the Chinese. Like them, they have six races which are, to a greater or less the high cheek-bones, the oblique eye, degree, allied, and which all spring the thin beard, the yellowish complexfrom the great Indo-Ethiopic fa·mily. ion. They differ, however, in their They are thus a mixture of the pure hair and in the formation of the bones African type with the Asiatic, and they of the pelvis. In height they rarely differ in race characteristics according exceed four feet six inches; and they as the one type or the other predomi- are lively, cheerful, and by no means nates. The Berbers are the descendants wanting in intellect. These six races of the primitive stress of the land. with the foreigners give a total not far a'hey vary in color from blaok to dark from 300,000,000, or considerably more bronze or copper, have high cheek- than four times the population of the bones, thin lips, expressive eyes, curly United States. hair, and athletic forms. Their home is Northern Africa. Then there are the Copts. These are the desQendants of Of the social, moral, and religious African people wherein lies the hope of condition of these millions little that is their future. They are born traders.

good can be said. The northern half They have created a true currency, of Africa has the characteristics of Ara- though not a money one. "In the bic civilization. The people are pas- m"nagement of a bargain," says Stan- toral and nomadic. They have the ley, " I should back the Congoese na- Arab's genius both for war and for tive against Jew or Christian, Parsee or trade, In general, we may say of them Bouyan, in all the round world. Un- that they are restless, fierce, warlike, sophisticated is the very last term I proud, aggressive; in trade, keen, ver- should ever apply to an African child satile, grasping; in morals, grossly sen- or man in connection with the knowl- sual, as the Abyssinians, or proudly ab- edge of how to trade. I have seen a stemious, "s the Nubi"ns, They are all child of eight do more tricks of trade in stamped with the'virtues and the vices an hour than the cleverest European of the Moslem faith. Many of them tmder on the Congo could do in a h"ve heard of the S"viour, but almost month."

none of them have found life in Him or As to morals and religion, the picture even realized their need of Him. is an extremely dark one. Degradation The southern half of Africa is utterly is well-nigh universal. Polygamy is destitute of any civilization worthy of everywhere practised. The idea of the name. The people live in indepen- chastity seems to have been entirely dent groups under the command of a lost. The value of human life is not king, whose slaves they usually are, appreciated. Mutilation and death are As to intelligence, there is a v"st differ- the punishments for the slightest of- ence in different tribes. The Bololo fences. Human sacrifices are common.

people, for example, in the bend of the Cannibalism is prevalent. Atrocities Congo, clear away the forest and raise which among us might not even be crops of maize and mandioc", They mentioned are with them of daily occur- are expert in the working and smelting rence. There is no worship in the of brass. They understand division of proper sense of the word. Religion has labor. Their streets are straight and deg'merated into a superstition called their houses commodious. Of the peo- fetichism.

ple in the Nyassa district, however, It does not come so near to the wor- Professor Drummond gives the follow- ship of God as idolatry does; for the ing description: " Hidden away in the idolater professes to worship God endless forests, like birds' nests in a through the idol, while the African, wood, in terror of one another and of though admitting the existence of a their common foe, the slaver, are small Creator and Father, gives Him no actual native villages; and here in his virgin worship. Sacrifices are made and simplicity dwells primeval man, with- prayers are regularly offered; but there out clothes, without civilization, with. is no confession of sin, no thanksgiv- out learning, without religion, the gen- ing, no praise. Fetichism conRists in'

uine child of nature-thoughtless, care- the wearing of charms or amulets to less, and contented. This man is appal" secure a wish or to ward off an enemy.

ently quite happy; he has practically These charms may be anything-a shell, no wants. One stick' pointed makes a bone, even a rag-that has been con- him a spear; two sticks rubbed together secrated by the fetich doctor, who pro- make him a fire; fifty sticks tied to- fesses to inject into it, by means of gether make him a house. The bark drugs and incantations, a spirit by he peels from them makes his clothes; whom one can be made successful.

the fruits which hang on them make his Ascetic rnles are also to be obeyed. In food." There is, howe,er, one com- a word, the only religion of the native mon characteristic of all the Central is a bondage to fear; and if we except the coast regions, this religion is well- of Belgium, losing his dear son, adopted nigh universal. "In Stanley's journey Africa with her sable children as his of 7000 miles from Zanzibar to Banana, own, out of his royal fortune giving a he saw neither a Christian disciple nor a princely sum annually for her sake. man who had even heard the Gospel What an event was that when, under message !" the presidency of Prince Bismarck. fif- teen nations, by their representatives, What, then, has been the work of the assembled to torm the "International Spirit of Christ for AfrIca? Association of the Congo" I And who are the 'national parties to this most reo He has inspired the explorations by markable compact against the slave which the Dark Continent has been tmde and for civil and religious free. brought to the notice of the Christian dom? Not only Protestant powers, but world, and opened up to the heralds of Papal kingdoms, the Greek Church as the Gospel; but for the patient and represented by Russia, and even Islam heroic forced marches or Speke and as represented by Turkey. When in Grant and Baker and Cameron and the history of the world has there been Stanley, missionaries could not go into such a union of the nations of the earth, the interior of Africa; and, indeed, the not to Ilpeak of different forms of faith, need of them there would not be appre- and all in the interest" of the kingdom ciated. It is significant, therefore, that of Christ? Can we do otherwise than these intrepid explorers, who for the exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" sake of science or adventure gave the Once more, He has developed as well best years of their lives to seeking to as inspired and guided the missions solve the mysteries of the Dark Conti. themselves. If wonderful works are nent, would probably never have seen it needed to prove t.he presence and power but for David Livingstone. Herein is of the Spirit of Christ, these works have the greatness of his work. He was mis- not been wanting. The Moravians taken in many of his geographical the. seem to have been the first in this field, ories, but his mistakes inspired those as in many otbers. In 1737 George who corrected them. He planted no Schmidt, one of their number, sailed missions himself, but his missionary from Holland and established a mission spirit inspired the most effe~tive mis- at Gnadenthal, 120 miles north of the sions in Africa. He did not live to see Cape of Good Hope. Here he labored the results of his arduous labors. After for nine years, gathering a little com· forty attacks of fever he died on his panyof converts numbering 47 families. knees in a grass hut amid the swamps He then went back to Holland to induce near Lake Bangweolo, early in May, others to join him, but was not allowed 1873; but that dying prayer was an· to return. Not until 1792 did the Mora ' swered. With his death began a new vians obtain permission to resume their era for the "Dark Continent." Who work in Africa. Then three humble will say that the Spirit of Christ that artisans were sent to that same place. lived in him did not inspire the explo· There among the first to welcome them rations which his death powerfully stim- was a poor blind woman, an aged pupil ulated, and which but for his life would and convert of Schmidt's, bringing with have been impossible? Again, the her the old treasure Testament which Spirit of Christ has controlled the pol- he had given her fifty years before. icy of empires in the interests of Afri. Who but the Spirit of Christ could have can evangelization. In the words of kept that handful of believers faithful Dr. Pierson, "Perhaps no more won- in the midst of a continent" dead in derful occurrence has been recorded trespasses and sins" ? Was there ever since Pentecost than the Berlin Confer· a more striking illustration of the truth ence, that, in the closing weeks of 1884, that He who begins the good work in met to determine the constitution of the Congo Free State.. King Leopold us will perform it until the day of Jesus tioned anarchy. The different tribes Christ? In 1799 the first four mission- are at war constantly. The same is true aries of the London Missionary Bociety of the different families of the tribe; arrived at the Cape. The Dutch Re- hence, unkind feelings are engendered, formed Church is another of the early and to deal with people so irritated agents in the South African mission '.lalls for unusual patience, prudence, canse. The two great societies of the decision, tact. Another obstacle is in- Church of England, the Society for the dolence. The wants of the natives are Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign so few that they grow up in idleness. Parts and the Church Missionary So- When they profess Christianity, thereciety, were erelong in the field, begin- fore, their change of heart does not at ning their labors, the latter in Abyssinia, once make them diligent. There is the former in South Africa. Egypt has small occasion for diligence. They been successfully occupied by the have, consequently, to be taught indus- United Presbyterian Church of the tries as well as religion. In no field are United States. '.I,'he western coast is lay missionaries, Christian mechanics, the Bcene of very many missions of very and farmers so much needed. many churches. Here we come to Ashantee, where the celebrated native Bish. A further obstacle is slavery. The op Crowther, whose death we have been united influence of the many mission. called on so lately to mourn, labored ; ary societies and the efforts of one and here, too, but farthest down of all Christian nation after another have enwe find Gaboon, and the field well oc- tirely broken up the slave trade, so far cupied by the American Presbyterian as the west coast is concerned. It is, Board, in which field, as in all this re- however still carried on clandestinely gion, the mortality among the mission. on the east coast, and it exists everyaries has been so great that it has been where unrestrained as a domestic instiwell called .. the White Man's Grave." tution. Indeed, slaves constitute the In 1875, a year after Livingstone's laboring class, and hence arises an exdeath, a memorial mission was founded cuse on the part of the free for their infor him on Lake Nyassa, and it has been dolence. In their view work is not very successful. Space, however, would only largely unnecessary, it is also disfail were even the barest enumeration honorable because associated with slaof the missionary agencies now at work very. in Africa to be attempted. Statistics, too, with reference to this field are sin. A fourth obstacle is intemperance. gularly unreliable. Like the maps of The natives have their own beer and the country, they change daily. Ten wine, but they have learned to like the years ago the report was 730 ordained more intoxicating qualities of imported missionaries, 73,000 native communi. rum, gin, and whiskey. 'I'hese are obcants, 250,000 under instruction-prob- tained in abundance at all the foreign ably a million more or less under the trading houses. The testimony of the influences of Christianity; and ten missionaries is that where converts are years ago the Christian Church was just now reckoned by hundreds they would beginning to rouse herself for the evan· be numbered by thousands but for the gelization of the .. Dark Continent." rum trade. "What a record against the Protestant Christianity of Great It should not be supposed, however, Britain and Germany and America !" that the work, because it has been rapid, is easy. It has peculiar difficulties. Polygamy. with its kindred vices and Perhaps no field calls for more of the the moral degradation which result heroism which only the Holy Spirit can from them, is another and most serious inspire. obstacle. 'rhe people have become so debased that there seems to be no moral Among these obstacles may be men- foundation on which to bnild. The climate, too, must not go unmentioned. It has proved singularly, fearfully fatal we account for such apostolic lives as to the missionaries. Now that they Moffat's, as Livingstone's, as Black's, have learned how best to adapt them· as Bushnell's, as Harrington's, as Mac· selves to it, it is less so. At the same kay's, as Crowther's, as those of many time, however, another difficulty has other missionaries that may not now be arisen. The natives cannot understand mentioned, unless the same Christ who why foreigners cannot the as they do ; lived in Paul by the Spirit lived also in and so it often comes to pass that in them? ·Can we doubt that the land in proportion as the missionary takes care which the Saviour Himself is thus diof his health he loses influence in his recting and sustaining the work of evanfield, on the ground that he is too lux- gelization will soon stretch out her urious. hands unto God? Is she not even now beginning to do so? Can we, then, reo That, therefore, the wonderful prog. sist the short and emphatic appeal ad. ress of the past twenty years has been dressed by David Livingstone from the made in spite of all these obstacles is centre of Africa to the Protestant in itself most encouraging. The simple churches of the world, "Coml) on, fact that the Bible has already been brethren !n Friendship for Christ, translated into sixty.six of the Ian. mere loyalty to Him, compels us to do guages and dialects of Africa is a stu- so. Not to be interested in the evanpendous achievement. Great expecta. gelization of Africa is not to be intertions, too, may be cherished with refer- ested in what is conspicuously the work ence to the missionary influence of the of our Friend, who redeemed us with colored people of the United States_ His own precious blood. In number 7,000,000, what might they not accomplish for their brethren over -A testimony to the value of misthe sea if only they themselves were sions is given by Jesse Seligman, the baptized witl~ the missionary spirit? Jewish banker, who is now travelling Can we doubt th.3.t it is God's purpose on the Nile. He says: "I am glad to make them missionaries? Have we, to inform you that the American misthen, any duty more pressing than to sionaries all along the Nile are doing give them the churches and schools splendid work. You can scarcely enter necessary for their religious and moral II single town or village without finding training? Most encouraging,however, one of these nicely constructed school. are the effects of the Gospel on the houses where these Arabs are taught, character of the Africans, who seemed and it would IIstonish you to hear with to have no character. The Pentecostal what pride they say they were taught at blessing has been repeated on the Con- the American mission school… go. In places not a few the people, thieves before, hhve become honest. -The statistics of the Presbyterian Liars before, they have become truthful. missions in Siam and Laos, as l·ecently Indolent, they have become industri- reported, are as follows: Ordained misous. Their idols they have burned; sionaries, 14 ; medical missionaries, 4 ; Christ they have enthroned Lord of all. single lady missionaries, 9; native The Christians in the neighboring isl- preachers, teachers, etc., 54; number and of Madagascar have remained true of churches, 13 ; communicants, 1113 ; in spite of persecution unsurpassed for number added last year, 239 ; boys in cruelty in any age. If the Waldenses boarding. schools, 208; girls in boardare rightly called the ~Iartyr Church, ing-schools, 146; day-school pupils, the believers of Madagascar are fully as 320.-Dr. Ellinwood. worthy 6f the honorable title. Can we explain this save on the ground that the Spirit of Christ sustained them? Can

GENERAL MISSIoNARY UtTELUGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-Under 120 of the wills reported in this country more than 2,000,000 of during last year in this couptry, the be- Slavs; the Poles number 1,500,000 and quests for religious, educational, and the Bohemian~, 350,000. Chicago alon" charitable purposes have amounted to contaius 100,000, Cleveland and Detroit about $7,000,000. are also large centres, while the mining regions of Pennsylvania hold many -The population of the city of New thousands; but llJUong them only a very York exceeds that of North Dakota, slight beginning in missionary work has South Dakota, Montana, Washington, been made. Oregon, Nevada, Colorado, and Wyoming. The PresbyteJ:ians and Congre- -Says the venerable Archdeacon gationalists have only 85 pastors f>t work Kirkby, who in he service of the Church in New York City, while in the eight MiBsionary Society spent 27 years among new States the two denominations have the Indians of Rupert's Land: "There 540 pastors and workers. The Roman is no better argument for Christianity Oatholics have 115 parish churches and than a congregaMon of Indians repeatchapels in New York City, with 300 ing in their own tongue the Apostles' priests and 300 Brothers, and 2000 re- Creed." There are now 10,000 baptized ligious women constantly at work among Indian Christians leading consistent the people. lives, and reading daily the Gospel of Jesus Christ. -Probably the largest congregation in America is that of the Church of St -In mission work the progress of the Stanislaus Kostka, in Chicago, which Methodist Episcopal Church during the has 30,000 communicants. The num- quadrennium has been marvellous. ber of attendants at the several masses Each year the income of the Missionary every Sunday frequently exceeds 15,000. Society has risen to a higher level, The cUl'e of souls committed to its reaching last year $1,228,888.04. The charge requires the services of 12 sum named does not include $263,660.69 priests. It has a parochial school at- raised by the Woman's Foreign Mistended by 3000 children, and these are sionary Society, nor $155,398.54 raised taught by 26 Sisters and 8 lay teachers. by the Woman's Home Missionary So- The church maintains an orphan asylum ciety, nor $311,827.56 raised by the in which about 300 inmates are cared Board of Church Extension, nor $322,- for. 656.44 raised by the Freedmen's Aid Society, nor many thousands of dollars -Five years have passed since the raised by the various city missionary Students' Volunteer Missionary Move- societies. Even more encouraging are ment started, and in connection with it the spiritual fruits. During the past almost 6000 have pledged themselves to year, in a single field (North India Conthe foreign field, if the way of entrance ference), the baptisms of convertedheashall be opened. Of this number about then have averaged at times 500 a week. 70 per cent are young men and 30 per The accessions in that field alone within cent are young women. Not far from the twelvemonth have amounted to 350 have already entered upon their 16,000. work, while some 500 are yet in theological schools, 125 in medical schools, EUROPE. and a far larger number in various colleges. Great Britain.-Seven of the direct- ors of the British East African Com- -It is estimateil that there are now pany-aIl of them Scotsmen except one -have instituted a new mission, to be lire from Peter's Pence; 3,000,000 lire known as the East Afrioan Soottish Mis- from English Consols ; 300,000 lire from sion, and have personally subsoribed various sources. The expenditures ure £10,000 for that purpose. computed as follows: Salaries of car- dinals, 650,000 lire; expenses of the -Rev. J. Hunt Cooke, editor of the Vatican for kitchen and household, in- London Freeman, estimates the total cluding the Guardia Nobile, 2,000,000 gross ineome of the Church of England lire; for legates, diplomats, etc., 1,000,- at £5,750,000 per annum, of whioh only 000 lire; stipends and pensions, 1,500,- 5 per oent is derived from endowments 000 lire; Apostolic palaces, 500,000; made since 1700, and by far the greater for San Giovanni in Laterano, 300,000 ; part is an inheritanoe from the days Archivio Borghese, 250,000 ; monument when the Roman Catholio Church was of Innooent III., 100,000; other exsupreme. The same authority puts the penses, 1,000,000 lire. total value of the endowment at £300,- 000,000, and calculates that this vast -The election of a new General of sum is equivalent to a bag of 100 sover- the Jesuit Order has been set for May, eigns for every letter of the Bible from the Convention to be held in the Gerthe first of Genesis to the last of Revela- man-Hungarian College in Rome. In tion. connection with this announcement the Rome correspondent of the Paris Temps -New statistics of Austria, exclusive gives the latest official statistics of the of Hungary, hllVe been coJIe'3ted. The Order. The Society of Jesus now numtotal population is 23,895,424. Of these bers 12,947 members. Of these 1764 18,814012 are Roman Catholics; 2,814,- belong to Italy; 2863 to France; 3470 012 Greek Catholics; 544,786 Oriental to Germany, Austria, and Holland, Greeks; 315,528 Lutheran Protestants; which three countries constitute one 120,524 Reformed Protestants; 1,148,- province; 2570 to Spain; 2307 to Eng- 506 Jews. land and her colonies.

Germany.-Among the receipts of -The Orthodox Church of Russia is the Basle Missionary Society last year divided into 60 bishoprics. Of these were $58,000 from poor friends of the 48 are in European Russia, 4 in the sooiety, who subscribed one cent a Trans Caucasus, 6 in Siberia, 1 in the week. Collectors obtained the amount Aleutian Islands, and 1 in Alaska with from them once in ten weeks. These the seat in San Francisco. Of these 60 collections are known by the name of bishops 3 are metropolitans, those of the sou missionaire. Kief, Moscow, and St. Petersburg. Ac- cording to the latest statistics Russia -The Moravian Church in the for- had 1418 archdeacons, 34,345 priests, eign field has 135 stations and out-sta- 6810 deacons, 42,371 psalm-singers, and tions, 295 missionary agents, 59 native some 6000 unofficial clergymen. missionaries, 1664 native assistants, and 31,480 communicants. The missions -Sweden is the most Protestant are in Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, our country, for out of a population of own country, the East and West In- 4,774,409 only 810 are Roman Catholics, dies, Demerara, the Moskito Coast, Suri- or 16 out of every 100,000 ; and next to nam, Africa, Australia, North Queens- it in this respect is Norway, which is land, and Central Asia. under the same sovereign, and has only 502 Roman Catholics out of 1,818,853 Italy.-The Italia Evangelica reports inhabitants, or 27 out of every 100,000. the papal budget for 1892. The income In both of these countries the mass of is from the following sources: 1,500,000 the population adhere to the Lutheran lire (a lira is about 20 cents) from spir- Church. itual dignitaries and offices and admission fees to the museums; 2,550,000 AFRICA. agents of the British Bible Society have kept step with the Italian soldiers, and –Unoccupied mission territory to the Swedish missionaries have been laborextent of 4,000,000 square miles still ex- ing llere since 1866. In 1877, with the ists in Centl·al Africa, an area larger assistance of General Gordon, they esthan the whole of Europe, says Rev. tablished the station MoncuIlo, near George Grenfell, of the Baptist Congo Massower ; and this iH the first evangeli- Mission. cal congregation in Abyssinia, consisting chiefly of natives. Representatives of -It must not be supposed that all the Basle Society have been engaged British commercial companies ar here for fifty years, but have been exwholly without conscience and wholly pelled several times. The station Mongiven to gain. The British East Africa cu110 has gradually become a village. Company, for instance, in its scheme Among the 60 pupils in the boys' school, for raising revenue within its territories 38 are Abyssinians, 10 heathen Gallas, forbids the growth, sale, and use of and the others Mohammedans. The opium, bhnng, or gnnji. It entirely pro- Swedes have advanced to the mountain hibi ts the passage of ardent spirits into districts inland, and several Abyssinian the interior, and near the coast it places priests have been converted. 'l'he proheavy restrictions upon licensing liquor- tection of the Italian army and the shops. It recognizes the helpfulness of medical work of the Swedes have been missionary laborers, and exempts al'I valuable factors in these successes. ministers from taxation. In a similar Fully 2000 natives come into contact spirit the African Lakes Company is with the mission and the missionaries conducting its operations north of the every week. Zambesi.

– The Belgium Roman Catholics are -The Ovambo Mission of the Finnish pushing their work in the Congo Free Missionary Society, on the west coast State. One order has 5 stations occu- of South Africa, was opened in 1868, pied by a dozen priests, extending from but its work has often been hindered, the coast beyond the last Baptist sta- and several times has been nearly broken tion. The Bishop of Ghent also has a up by wars among the natives. Nine station at Matadi; and the Sisters of stations are now maintained. At a Charity occupy 3 stations on the Lower single one, LanomlB Harbor, 153 per- Congo. A mission steamer of seven sons were baptized in 1891, making the tons is being built for use upon the number of converts 312 at the close of river. The Jesuits and Carthusian the year. An additional missionary has friars are also entering the field; and recently gone to that field, and another on the eastern coast are found the white will be sent during the coming summer. Fathers of the congregation of Cardinal Lavigerie. More than 100 priests and ASIA. novices besides Sisters of Chal·ity have recently entered, or soon will enter, China.-The China Inland Mission that country as missionaries. reports 123 additions to its force the past year, making the whole number -The Italian expedition to Abyssinia now engaged in that work 512, occupyhas had at least the one good result of ing 94 different points. reopening that land to the messengers of a living Christianity. The lowland -Summing up for the year 1891, Secalong the coast has been in possession retary Mitchell, of the Presbyterian of the Italians for some three years, and Foreign Missionary Board, says of the this, the" Erythrean Colony," has been work in China that the presbytery of made the basis of further operations on the province of Shantung, which now the part of the Gospel workers. The embraces 28 churches, 7 of which have been recently organized, has had" the cupied by missions. Mr. Dutt quoted most prosperous year" in its history; some very striking figures from the cen- 760 communicants have been added to BUS returns, showing how rapid the the churches, making a total member- growth of Christianity had been in reo ship of 3392. It is said that there is cent years. In 1851 there were 91,000 but one presbytery in the United States Christians in India; in 1861 there were in which last year" the number of con- 138,000, an increase of 53 per cent; in verts was as large in proportion to the 1871 there were 224,000, an increase of number of ministers as in Shantung." 61 per cent; in 1881 there were 417,000, an increase of 86 per cent. This year India.-Professor Lindsay, D.D., the Christians are reckoned to be 2,000,- speaking at the meeting of the London 000 in number. Missionary Society, thus defined the problem presented by India: "There -A missionary has recently given were a hundred Indias, with a hundred this bit of evidence that the Gospel is different languages, and representing making progress in India: "There is a every stage of civilization, from the very considerable relaxation in the rigor most primitive to the most advanced. of caste bondage. This is true both in Such differences formed a great part of regard to the scope of caste rules, and the problem of mission work. Hindu- to the question of restoration when caste ism included only about a third of the has been lost. It cost a man more than 280,000,000 inhabitants of India; there $100,000 to be reinstated after losing were about 5~000,000 Moslem!!, 6,000,- his caste 70 or 80 years ago, and men 000 Sikhs, Parsees, and Christians, and were known to commit suicide because about 20,000,000 of aboriginal tribes. they failed to obtain restoration on any The number of pariahs–outside caste terms. In recent years it has been pur- -was, he thought, from 40,000,000 to chased by a wealthy man, to the writer's 60,000,000, and these were practically, personal knowledge, for $300. Caste for mission purposes, outside the great will be dear at a dollar after awhile." realm of Hinduism." ~The Indian Home Mission to the -The Rev. Roger Dutt, a Bengali Santals is a Danish organization which, clergyman from Cawnpore, recently ad· however, receives considerable support dressing members of the committee of from England. Its secretary in Den- the Society for the Propagation of the mark is the well.known Dr. Vah!, the Gospel, said that he had been asked author of "The Mission Atlas." The whether the missions in India were fail- stations occupied are in Bengal, the ures, and that he answered that they head station being at Ebenezer. There were certainly not. There is an impa- are 6 missionaries with their wives, tience about missions. People appear 4 Santal pastors, 18 deaconesses, 80 to think that the Gospel has only to be travelling elders, and 5 catechists. Re- . preached, and that then the place where cently there has also been established it is preached will straightway be won; an Assam colony with 1 missionary, 1 but when Christian people are them- pastor, 9 elders, and 3 catechists. The selves so long in their contest with their last annual report shows that the work besetting sins, it should not be expected done during the year has been quite that those sunk in sin in India should successful. The baptisms of converts immediately rise. The conversion of were 201, and there are at present 6300 England occupied centuries. India is baptized members of the community. 2.7 times as large as England, and con- tains 280,000,000, as against perhaps -The popUlation of Burmah is 8,921,- 2,000,000 in England in the days of St. 700 ; Christians, 2.40 per cent; popula- Augustine. Even now only a few towns tion of Rangoon, 180,324; races from and a few chief centres in India are oc- India in Burmah, 356,087. (Half the population of Rangoon now is from India, servants and coolies.) Burmans, Miscellaneous.-The largest univer· Lower Burmah, 3,391,519; Burmans, sity in the world is at Cairo, Egypt, and Upper Burmah, 2,737,577; total Bur. it has 11,000 students. They come from mans, 6,129,096; total Karens, 633,657. every part of the Mohammedan world, The percentage of religions is: Bud. and they Iiltudy Mussulman law, history, dhist, 86 per cent; Nat worshippers, 3 theology, and other branches needed to per cent; Hindus, 3 per cent; Moham· confirm them in the faith of Moham- medans, 4 per cent; Christians, 2.4 per med. They sit on the floor of an enor- cent; others, 1 per cent; Shans, Lower mous court and study aloud, and the Burmah, 94,302; Shans, Upper Bur. Western visitor who calls on them duro mah, 112,492; Christians, Lower Bur. ing study hours thinks that he has mah, 111,982. struck the original site of the tower of -There is no missionary in Afghanis. Babel, and that the confused of tongue tan, wilh her 6,000,000 people. An· haven't i>topped talking yet.

nam, with 5,000,000, has only Roman -An interesting paper has lately been Catholic missionaries. India has one printed by Dr. Schreiber, of Barmen, missionary to 275,000 people; Persia, on the prospects of Islam. He calcu.

one to 300,000 ; Thibet, one to 2,000,000. lates that of the 175,000.000 Moslems 100,000,000 are already subject to Chris· ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tian Powers, and that it will not be long before the remaining 75,000,000 will be -Among the newer work commenced in the same position. As a political by the London Missionary Society is power Islam has already fallen, and the that in New Guinea. There are now loss of its temporal power is crushing 53 stations along the southeast coast, a and ruinous, unlike the effect of the staff of 6 missionaries, over 30 South loss of the temporal power by Rome.

Sea Island tea~hers, and some 20 New n Islam is gaining something in Africa Guineans. More than 2000 children among the negro races, it is losing are under instruction, and there are be· ground everywhere else. The Church tween 400 and 500 church-members. Missionary Society reports 1000 con- The whole New Testament in the Motu verts from Mohammedanism, the Rhen- dialect has also been put through the ish Society,2000, and in Java there are press. Within the first year a new sta· 12,000 Christians, most of whom were tion on the Kwato Island has been oc· formerly Moslems.

cupied by 2 missionaries. -There are 12,000 mission schools Then and Now.-Fifty years ago there sustained by the offerings of Protestant was not a native Christian on the Fiji Christians. They are teaching some Islands; now there is not a heathen. 600,000 children and young people Not long since 40 volunteers responded to a call for 15 native missionaries for dangerous and unhealthy work in New British Foreign Missions. By Rev. Jas. Guinea. Johnston, Bolton, England.

-The Friendly Islands 50 years ago Wesleyan Foreign Missions.-At had not a native Christian; now there length the clouds which have lain on are more than 30,000 church-members, the treasury of the Missionary Society who give from their scanty store $15,000 are lifting, and a brighter prospect is annually for religious objects. before the directors of this influential -The Samoan group has a Christian organization. In making arrangements population of 30,000. In the largest for the approaching anniversary ser- island there are not 50 families that fail vices, the Rev. G. W. Olver, one of the to observe family worship. missionary secretaries, stated that the financial year which had now closed al- perial British East African Company in lowed the officials to congratulate them. their approach t,O and occupation oj' selves on having" turned the corner" Uganda,has lamentably failed, as only with regard to their missionary income. a sum under £6000 has been subscribed. The year's receipts from the home dis- Although the Bishop eloquently urged tricts of Great Britain were slightly in the influence which the railway would advance of the previous year, which exert in checking slavery and extending would warrant the presentation of an the rule of civilization, it is doubted encouraging report to the Exeter Rail whether his project is a wise one. It is gathering. The annual meeting will be remarked that the King of Uganda will invested with additional interest by the be able to point to the bishop's letter as presence of a large contingent of mis. a justification for his oft-repeated asser· sionaries from all parts of the foreign tion that the missionaries have come to field. ., eat up" his country. A supplemen. tary estimate has now been issued by Under the leadership of the Rev. J. H. the British Government for the sum of Bateson, Wesleyan missionary. the Army £20,000 for the survey of a railway route Temperance Association in India, which from Mombassa to the Victoria Nyanza. the Rev. W. L. Glegson established, is making marked progress. The Confer- Some concern is expressed by the ence has released Mr. Bateson tempo. Church Missionary lntelligencerrespecting rarily, to enable him to act as secretary current income. From returns to hand, of the Association. No fewer than it is apprehended that the close of the 17,500 soldiers, or a quarter of the total financial year will show a decrease in British force in India, are now pledged funds, since the receipts to the end of abstainers. Vith one or two exceptions, January, though appreciably above the every corps in India has a branch so· average of the five previous years, were ciety, prominent among which stands nevertheless smaller than those of last the Welsh Fusileers with 535 members. year at the same time, while the expen- Lord Roberts and the army authorities diture was larger. warmly countenance the objects sought. It is said that the Church of England The Church Missionary Society.- Zenana missions have been embarrassed Very shortly an appeal will be issued of late. by the rise in value of the rupee, for more workers on behalf of the Ugan. which. with other causes, had made the da Mission. The greater danger~ and estimates for the year ending March the rougher experiences in this historic 31st, 1891, over £4000 in excess of the mission than obtain elsewhere do not previous year; and unless the regular deter the. enlistment of volunteers. income 'could be raised to £34,000 the Among the friends of the Society, Cen. foreign work, instead of advancing, as tral African missions attrMt special at. was urgently needed, would go backtention. Recent letters from East Afri· ward. ca, in which entreaties are made for more missionaries, add that the Bugan- The Rev. Canon Lloyd, speaking reda are" thirsting for knowledge," mak· cently on the operations of the Church ing the need of teachers as great as at of England in India, observed that, in any previous time. As the Society's 'dew of the more than 288,000,000 peo- English missionaries are greatly out· ple in India, they could not particularly numbered by the French priests, this rejoice in the statement that of this vast filet will lend emphasis to the cry for population only about 1 per cent bere·enforcements. longed to the Church of England. This percentage, however, represented an in· Thus far the plea of Bishop Tucker to creasing number. While the census of the British public for £60,000, says II 1891 showed that the population had in- London correspondent, to aid the 1m· creased by about 10 per cent, those at· tached to the Church had increased by about 20 per cent. India was on the added. In area it is about the size of threshold of a great moral and social England, and there are 13 clergy at revolution which was progressing quiet- work." Any subscriptions in support ly but surely. The natives were rapid- of the good work will be heartily ac- ly becoming Anglicized in their ideas, knowledged by Mr. Lewis Wigram, The and if they did not all study the Gos- Grange, Chislehurst, Kent, England.

pels, vast numbers of them read John Society lor the Propagation of the Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer, and sim- Gospel.-Awaiting the publication of ilar writers, which, on the whole, tend- the formal finance statement of the Soed to their good. ciety, it is possible to foreshadow the Zululand.-A vigorous appeal has amount of the receipts for the year 189L been made by the Bishop of Zululand This is stated to have been £116,520 (Dr. Carter) in aid of missions in that lOs., a sum undoubtedly large, yet insphero of service. He writes: "I know adequate for the demands on the Sothat many missions, both at home and ciety from many lands. Though the abroad, have a special claim upon Eng- collections, subscriptions, etc., show an lish people, but I doubt if any people increase of £1100 on the year, there has have a greater claim upon Englishmen been considerabl<;l falling off in the at the present time than the people in amount received from legacies.

Zululand. Ten years ago England con- The Anti-Opium Cl'usade.-An in- quered this country and took away fluential conference of British Members from its people the discipline which of Parliament who voted with the ma- made them in many ways the finest ot jority in April, 1891, against the opium all the South African races. It was un- traffic as a morally indefensible source doubtedly a cruel discipline, and yet the of Indian revenue, has been held in discipline had its good side; and there London to consider what further imme- ill nothing now in its place. Surely the diate action should be taken. A propo- very least that England can do is to sition that the Government should be show them' a more excellent way;' and thanked for its issue of a Blue Book this is what the Church mission to Zulu- was withdrawn, one of the members re- land is trying to do. But we who are marking that renewed pressure was more working here feel that we are crippled called for than gratitude. In postpon- from want of means and workers. The ing any concerted steps this session, it work here was begun over thirty years was resolved to take every opportunity ago, when this country formed a part of of emphasizing in Parliament the view the diocese of Natal, under Bishop already recorded in the journals of the Colenso. The diocese was established House.

in 1870 as a memorial to Charles Mac- So much has been said in Great Brit- kenzie, the first Bishop of Central Afri- ain of late in the way of minimizing the ca. Since then the work has been going effects of the habits of opium-smoking on in spite of many difficulties, the in India that it is desirable to quote greatest of which was the Zulu war in from a report of Mr. E. H. James, an im· 1879-80, when practically every mission partial and well.informed authority, in station was destroyed. At the present the Government service in the Northern time a sum of about £1000 a year is col· Division of Bombay, who clearly distin- lected from private sources, and about guishes between the Chinese vice and £700 a year is contributed by the Society the Indian one. He says: "Opium- for the Propagation of the Gospel, and smoking in India is not, as in 99 cases this is the whole income of the mission. out of 100 in China, a harmless habit, The ,Hocese consists of Zululand, Swazi- like cigar.smoking among Europeans.

land, Tongaland, an(l a certain portion (I can testify to this from my own ob- of the 'fransvaal, which has lately been servations when travelling in the north of China.) In India it is a degrading conditions, she won her way into the vice, the mark of a debauchee; and 99 hearts of the natives. Broken down in out of 100 who practise it are degraded health in 1891, she was obliged to seek and worthless, perhaps criminal per- rest at home. Partially restored, Miss sons. In the ports, no doubt, respect- Hoare promptly returned to Calcutta, able, hard-working Lascars and others but soon died, leaving means, however, are to be found who indulge in it; but whereby her work will be continued. as a rule an opium.smoking native of India, of whatever rank of life he be, is Mr. Eugene Stock, the editorial sec_ vicious and without any self-respect. retary of the Church Missionary Society, The reverse is the case in China." has been invited by the General Com- mittee to proceed to Australia and New Dr. Thomas Smith, of Edinburgh.- Zealand on a special mission, and he will This eminent missionary, author, and sail without delay. It seems that the professor has resigned the professorship visit was suggested by a letter from the of Evangelical Theology in the New Col- Bishop of Sydney, urging the appoint. lege, Edinburgh. He was ordained in ment of a delegate of "tried experi- 1839, sailed for Calcutta to engage in ence" to travel through the British Colomission work along with Dr. Duff, and nies to stir up interest in foreign misfor twenty-one years was his colleague. sionary work. Than Mr. Stock's selec- The state of his health obliged him to tion, no better could have been made return to Scotland thirty. one years ago, either as regards minute knowledge. of when he undertook the pastorate of the Society's vast operations or capacity Cowgatehead Church, Edinburgh, and as a singularly graceful and persuasive in 1878 was called to succeed Dr. Duff platform-speaker. in the chair which he now resigns. As the author of biographies of Dr. Duff Methodist Free Church Missions.- and Dr. Begg, and of many valuable The Missionary Committee reports that works, an expert in mathematics, a mis· two new chapels have been erected in sionary authority, and a leader in eccle- Jamaica. An expedition started early siastical courts, the venerable doctor, last January fo1' the Mundi country, who has reached his seventy. fifth year, lying beyond Sierra Leone. is deservedly honored and revered. Germany and the Slave Trade in Miss Hoare, of Ca1cutta.-There re- Africa.-Information has been sent in cently died in Calcutta a lady whose a letter by one of the English officers in name is beloved in many a remote command of a Central African expedivillage in the Sunderbunds, and in tion, confirming the serious charges those swampy tracts south of Calcutta made by Captain Lugard against the wherein she had lightened the load of Germans with reference to the importamisery and pain which press so heavily tion of powder into Africa. Captain upon the poorest of a poor population. Lugard protested strongly to Mr. Stokes, Miss Hoare devoted a large fortune to the ex-missionary, who is now in the the founding of an educational institu- German service, against his selling tion in Calcutta, and of schools in the powder to the natives, and offered to v:illages. At the same time she exer- buy the entire stock brought by Mr. cised a large-hearted benevolence in Stokes from the coast for the British ameliorating their bodily distresses, and East Africa Company. As Mr. Stokes is for the last fourteen or fifteen years she employed by the Germans, they are had spent much of her time among the morally, at least, responsible for his villagers. Living in their houses, shar· actions. But the message of Captain ing their food, and patiently enduring Lugard is supplemented very strongly the discomforts which a European lady by the letter written from Tanganyika. must of neceijsity experience under such In his journey throngh German East Africa tUe writer states that he encoun_ tered numerous Arab traders who were work. For three years he had been in possession of large quantities of pow_ suffering with consumption, but he re- der, which they were taking into the in. fused to return hOlUe, preferring to die terior. And even more, the Arabs were among his choeen people with his armor actually in possession of written per· on.

mits, signed by German officials on the, Japal).-A Buddhist priest from coast, authorizing them to carryon this Japan, student in the jnnior class of trade. These Arabs carl'y thousands of the University of the Pacific, in Calipounds' weight of powder into the fornia, has recently been converted to Congo Free State, where it is used for Christ. He said: "Since last August I slave raiding. There appears slight have been contributing articles to a doubt that it was from German East Buddhist monthly magazine, published Africa the Mohammedan party in Ugan- in Japan, for $200 a year. It was my da and their ally, Kabrega, obtained the plan to support my school expenses supplies of ammunition which were used with this money; but as I am a Chrisagainst Captain Lugard in the recent tian I shall not contribute any more, troubles. Although the Brussels Act and shall not fail to tell them so by next has not yet come into operation, Ger· mail." many is a consenting party, and is certainly pledged as a civilizing European -The Japan Conference of the Meth- Power to do all that lies within her odist Episcopal Church lately held its scope to protect the African, and sup- annual meeting in Tokyo, and adopted press slavery, or connivance a t it, be- several memorials to be presented neath her flag of " influence… to the next General Conference of the Methodist Church of this coun- try, which will be held next year.

Monthly Bulletin. Among other things, the Japan Con- ference asks for the appointment of a India.-A native Christian hall just bishop to reside in Japan or China, and been appointed Administrator·General the establishing of a branch of the of Madras; and a native Christian girl, Methodist Book Concern in Tokyo.

graduate of one of the Christian colleges, -The freedom of Japan, to reside and has been appointed to the charge of the travel at will through the empire, subpost-office at Mandapasali. ject only to its laws, has been given to -The Pundit Iswara Chandra, who Rev. G. F. Verbeck, D.D., missionary died recently in India, was noted as of the Reformed Church, and his fam- having been more influential than any ily. The case is believed to be unique other single individual in securing the in the history of missions and of Japan.

abolition of the suttee, or burning of By reason of his long absence of forty widows on the funeral pyres of their years from the Netb,erlands, the land of husbands. his birth, Dr. Verbeck has lost his citi- -There was unity of the faith at one zenship in Holland. Not having repoint. A Hindu was asked by a lady sided in the United States for the missionary if there was anything on legally prescribed period after declaring which the differents sects of the Hindus his intentions, he failed to become an agreed, and he replied: "Yes, we all American citizen. He was thus pracbelieve in the sanctity of the cow and tically a ,. man without a country." On the depravity of woman." his return to Japan he made application for a passport to the Foreign Office, -The death is announced of the Rev. stating the peculiar circumstances in :S. Bradley, President of the Methodist which he was placed. A fow months College at Lllcknow (India). He had later, in a very complimentary letter, spent nineteen years in missionary he received from Count Enomoto a passport entitling him and his family to queen, and also the fact that slavery still perfect freedom of travel and residence exists in Madagascar. The pastor of lhe for a year, with the privilege of renewal. church at Androvakely, about twenty. It is alike honorable to the Japanese five miles from the capital, is a slave, Government and to the good doctor and though he has been much hindered himself. in his work by the claims of his master, Madagascar. -A revival is in progress he has done excellent Christian service in Antananarivo, the capital of Mada- in the district. Recently the queen, gascar. The missionaries of the Lon- hearing of the good work he had done, don Society write with great joy of the sent for him to preach in the palace work which began early in May. The church. She was so pleased with him meetings are attended by young men that she paid fifty dollars to redeem and women, many of them connected him. This pastor is not educated, but with the higher schools. An illustra- he is exerting a strong influence tion of the radical change wrought in throughout his district.

some is presented in the following New Zealand.-The Baptists of New story: One of those who attended the Zealand have recently established an meetings was powerfully wrought upon Aborigines Mission for Eastern Bengal, by the Holy Spirit, and came privately with a station in the district of Brahto confess a great sin, and to make man daria, Hill Tipperah, northeast of reparation. He would not confess his Calcutta. The Baptist Missionary Sosin until after prayer, and then he ac- ciety, of England, has stations all knowledged the stealing of some money. around, but this is the first attempt to •• If I could," he said, " I would do like work in the midst of the aborigines, Zachreus – restore it fourfold; but I whose condition is of the lowest. Two have not got the money. However, I missionaries have been on the ground can restore it twofold, and here, there- for some little time, and they have refore, are sixteen shillings." cently been joined by three others.

-West of the capital of Madagascar Samoa.-A communication has reis a tribe of the Sakalava nation num- cently been received from Samoa, bearbering about 1,500,000. Two years ago ing testimony to the demand among the one of the missionaries of the Society natives for the English Bible Society's for the Propagation of the Gospel pen- Pocket Edition of the Bible, of which etrated into this region to find that he few copies were left unsold on the was the first white man ever seen by the island; and urgently asking for a people, who were heathen, with no in- further supply of 5000 copies. In its tercourse with the outer world, and no way, the letter is an interesting illustra. idea of the value of money. He estab- tion of the extent to which the Bible is lished friendly relations with Tocra, the becoming the people's book all the ruling chief, who expres8ed his readi- world over. ness to receive a teacher. In August last the missionaries landed on the west -A clergyman travelling in the East coast, and with the assistance of a writes in the highest terms of the friendly princess, sister of King Tocra, American United Presbyterian Mission they have made their way inland, being in Egypt and Syria. He says they are oHen met on the way by natives bring- gathering the young boys about them in ing their sick for treatment. Many snch their mission 8cho,)ls, and in ten years cases having been alleviated the mis- the tourist will find the villages along sionaries have secured the respect and the Nile filled with hundreds of young protection of the blacks. men who not only speak English well, but who are washed and" clothed in –An incident that has recently oc- their right mind." curred illustrates the ch'1racter of the

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1891

8t2 FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 12.-0ld8erie8.–DEOEMBER.–VoL. IV. No.12.-New8erie8.

THE FOREIGN MISSION DAY AT NORTHFIELD CONVENTION.

REPORTED BY MISSES LOUISE B. AND ANNA W. PIERSON.

There are some feasts of fat things, even the fragments of which are of priceless value, and should be carefully gathered that they be not lost. And such a feast was kept at Northfield. Mass., on Tuesday, August 4th.

Mr. Moody uses every means to make the Annual Conferences, at this now famous gathering place, impart a mighty momentum to all true work for the Master. Accordingly a whole day was this year given up to foreign missions, and some who were present have said that no more memorable and impressive day has ever bAen known in the whole history of these yearly meetings of believers. The day was a sort of field-day, and certainly a very full day. From morning to evening up to ten o'clock at night the interest never flagged, but rather grew. By Mr. Moody's request the editor-in-chief of this REVIEW took the chair, but not until the close of the evening session did he speak himself, save very briefly to guide the proceedings and introduce the speakers. The time was given up principally to veteran missionaries from the field, though Dr. Mabill, who has recently returned from his Eastern tour, and Dr. Gordon, who is a special student of missionary questions, very profitably added their testimony and appeals.

No brief resume can do any justice to the addresses. The interest awakened, for instance, by Dr. Clough's story of the new Pentecost in Southern India, which sounded like apostolic days, was at times painfully intense. But our desire is to give our readers some conception of the day's doings and present to them the outline at le:;tst of what was done.

In opening the morning meeting the chairman suggested as a key-note for the day, four passages of Scripture: Isa. 53: 11 ; 1 Cor. 4: 15 ; Gal. 4 : 19 ; Col. 1 : 24. These Scriptures teach us that Christ is yet to see of the travail of His soul, and that in that travail the believer is to share, and that until the Church partakes of Christ's vicarious sorrow and atoning work that travail cannot be accomplished. The one overwhelming thought that should occupy us to-day is not joy and self·gratulation at what a century of modern missions has wrought, but rather shame and humiliation that our Lord has waited for eighteen long centuries to see of His soul's travail and has never yet seen it, because His Church has been so apathetic, selfish, and worldly. Even yet the great body of believers is half asleep, if not practically dead to a lost world's ruin and wreck.

" Were I asked," said the chairman, " what above all else the Church needs for the new century of missions now before us, I would say, not men or money or zeal, but an outpouring of the spirit of believing PRAYER !"

A few most impressive and remarkable instances of answers to prayer in connection with the work of missions were then briefly cited, most of which have been already spread before the readers of the REVIEW-such, for instance, as the special calls to prayer in the history of the Church Missionary Society in 1872, 1880, and 1884, referred_to by Mr. Edwards in his article in the October issue, pages 734-40. And then Dr. J. E.

Clough, of the Telugu Mission in India, was introduced and received by the vast audience with a rising, as well as rousing, welcome. The charm of his story was its simplicity, not an attempt to clothe the facts with any drapery of imagination or embellishments of rhetoric, but a plain, modest, unpretending statement of what he called" the LQrd's work, which he had been permitted to stand by and witness. ,.

He said, in substance: " India has a wonderful history in the past, and, I fully believe, in the future. It contains about 1,600,000 square miles, being about 1800 miles from north to south, and about 1600 in the n01,th, from east to west. The peninsula of Hindostan is peopled by about 286,000,000 people, who are divided into 137 nationalities, speaking entirely different languages, which are subdivided into 100 or more dialects. The~e are an interesting, progressive people. They have the intellect, the push, and the physical strength of a dominant rac~, They have done wonderful things in the past, and will do wonderful things in the future. They gave Buddhism to almost two thirds of the human race, and what they have done for Buddha they will do for Christ, if we but give them a chance to know Him. The 'Lone Star' Mission is situated on the western shore of the Bay of Bengal, about 600 miles from Colombo on the south, and about 1000 miles from Calcutta on the north. It was established in 1836 by men of prayer, but was almost a forlorn hope for thirty years. God's time had not yet come for saving the Telugus. The American Baptist Missionary Union was discouraged and talked of abandoning the mission, but Dr. Jewett determined to go back. The Board said that if he would go he ought to have some one to give him a Christian burial, and sent me back with him. I have never had that duty to perform, and when I last saw him he did not look as if he would need it for some time. When I went out in 1865, the converts connected with that mission numbered twenty, and the scholars were just about that number. Just at this time heathenism there was rampant.· Cholera had broken out, and people were dying by hundreds, and the heathen were taking different idols, carrying them into one place, feasting them, and then taking them to another place, and so on. I took tracts and gave to the heathp,n, who would receive them from ue when they would not from their own people. Hundreds of thousands were distributed. A teacher helped me to commit texts to memory in the language, and especially John 3 : 16, and I would go out and by singing draw a crowd and then deliver my texts. Then I would move on to another place and preach the same sermon. I added a few texts each day, and soon had a purely textual sermon half an hour long. After a while I noticed that the people who saw me would put their fingers in their ears and run away. My escort said, 'They believe you are sent fro~ God, and fear that if they hear you and do not obey, some calamity worse than the cholera will come upon them, and so they are determined not to hear you.' A Hindoo priest, of much influence at one place, for m"any days closed his door in anger against me. Finally this man came to my house and said he had read the Gospel of Luke which I had given him, and had corne to the conclusion there was nothing in idolatry and gave up his idols, which he brought with him, and asked for the whole Bible. A few weeks later he was haptized, and till his death was an efficient colporteur. During a year and three months at that place, perhaps twenty were converted and receiv.ed hy the Church.

" Then I went to another station, one mass of solid heathenism for 73 miles around. With me I had three or four Christians, and the catechist, eight of us in all. We went out two by two and every hamlet was visited, and after a while we extended the circuit till we reached around some 4,0 miles from the station. After two or three months we heard· there was a good deal of interest out about 40 miles. I went out and sent word to surrounding villages. The first morning about forty came, each with a bundle of grain to eat, to stay till they heard all about the religion. We continued in alternate seasons of talk and prayer till about the third day when about all the company were praying. In four days 28 of them gave such evidence that they were baptized. After 25 years every one of these converts has remained faithful, and six of them are working to-day as catechists, preachers, or colporteurs. Some are dead, but all faithful to the end.

" I wanted to get hold of the high-caste people, many of whom were wealthy, finely edueated, and as keen and shrewd as God ever created men. I had a plan of establishing a school in Madras, getting the high class into it, and getting them into the mission. The house was built, teachers were engaged, and everything was ready, when these 28 men were baptized. Secretly I wished low-caste people would keep away on aceount of the high caste, but the latter heard of my intercourse with the lower caste, and refused to have anything to do with the school if I allowed those to come. The school was established, and one day five of the low-caste people carne to me and asked to be baptized. I commissioned some of my fellow-workers to see and catechise them, and if they really believed, we must,' of course, baptize them. After a thorough examination there was no doubt but that they were really Christians. I. could not help feeling sad when I went to baptize them. The high-caste people went where the baptism took place and criticised me, claiming my religion was false, inasmuch as I taught it to the low caste people. By accident I carne across a passage in the Bible which led me to believe that God wanted us to do our work principally among the poor people. I went horne and when alone I opened my Bible at random to 1 Cor. 1 : 18-31 : 'For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish foolishness; but unto us which are saved it is the power of God,' etc. As I sat thinking over what I had read, my wife carne in and said, ' I believe the Lord would have us seek to save these low-caste people.' Then she told me how in her ilisappointment at the coming of the low caste she had gone to her Bible, and opening at random began also to read at the same eighteenth verse of the first chapter of First Corinthians, and read to the end ! We concluded God had used that passage to guide us. Our missionary brethren throughout the country regretted the course we took, and it looked as though I had tbrown myself away. But twenty-four years after that time I received a letter from the editor of the Indian Witness, perhaps the most influential religious newspaper published in India, saying: , You by the blessing of God have changed the missionary policy of Ill! India. You are right, stick to it, give us some articles for our paper, telling us what you have done.' A year after, when I left the station, those who had scorned me at first vied with each other to do me honor. From that time on, the converts came into this Lone Star Mission, from 25 to 100 every year for the first year or two, then 200 or 300 a year for the next few years, then 400 or 500 a year, tiIl1872, when I got the jungle fever and came home. We asked for and secured four more workers, and some money for schools. Tbe converts were then coming at the rate of 500 to 1000 a year, and then the great famine of 1876 began.

" As soon as tbe southwest monsoon fails we know there is going to be a great scarcity, but if followed by the failure of tbe northeast monsoon, we know tbere will be a famine. Both these had failed, and I knew there would be a famine, and I wrote to a friend (eXplaining the condition. He sent me back 500 rupees, telling me to send for more. I gave that money out, and the people worked on for three or four months, when it began to be grievous. The government had undertaken relief work, digging a canal for 200 miles. I took a large contract of three miles. The government officials said: 'Y ou can have all the money and assistance you want from us. Just use your influence to get the people to come in.' They diLl this, because the people would not leave their homes to go to famine relief work. That is mainly because they are fatalists, and say: 'If it is fated for us to die, we shall die and it is of no use for us to go away to die.' Others say: 'Some god is angry with us, and if we undertake to fiee from his wrath something worse will come, and what is the good ~' The government officials stuck to their promise most faithfully, and we built huts on the canal, police were furnished, a medical man was sent there, watchers were given to me, money was placed in my hands, and I sent my assistants over the country, crying out to the starving to come from famine to this place and live. The people clime in, and those who were sick were put on litters and brought. In my camp, one division unahle to do work were given subsistence allowances, and everything was done for them till they were able to go to work. The others went to work under 40 assistants, and each preacher, with his hundred or two men, would be a sapper and so they commenced After they were tired out, they would read to them out of the Bible. Thus they read and worked for a few days and the Lord gave us one of. the- most desirable tracts to dig on the canal, though it was thought to be a hard place by the engineer. It was a filled up backwater, and, instead of water coming in as he expected. the soil was light and they could earn more wages than ever before. After I had been at work a few weeks, speculators came and wanted to give me 10 per cent to hand it over to them. Nay, verily!

"When Sunday came this company would come up before my tent and seat themselves, and I would preach to them. This we continued for about five months; then my three miles were done, and the assistants took two miles more on their own account, and I went up to another place. After eight months of this work, the time had come when they must go to their homes to sow their fields, for rain had come. When they got back, they found their houses were without roofs, and many of their cattle had died, and so frequently they had to plough and harrow the fields themselves. After the first crop was up two or three inches there came a cold rain aud the whole was ruined. They sowed again and then locusts spread over the country and took every spear above ground. ' The people were discouraged, and hadn't anything to buy seed-grain with. I was in correspondence with the editor of the Madras Times, and tele- graphed him and to England and wherever I had a fr~end, the condition. Money began to come in and the Mansion House Fund was established in London, one of the noblest charities ever undertaken and executed by men. Within a week I was inf.:>rmed to draw on them for all I wanted. Twenty-five hundred rupees were immediately telegraphed for, and they telegraphed that they were on the way, tut that I had noL asked for half enough. So I sent for 2500 more.

" We formed committees of all the trustworthy men and government officials all over the country, and the people were supplied with money to buy grain. But it was too late to sow any grain that would be long in maturing, so they sowed a small kind of millet, which would mature in six weeks. They got enough grain, which, added with the weeds they could gather, they could use from day to day, while waiting for the next crop, which would come in about six months. The relief work continued to about June 1st, 1878, when the famine had lasted a year and a half. We then notified the people that we could not do anything more for them, and they must go to their homes and take care of themselves till the crop just sown could ripen. For a year and a half we had not done what is ordinarily called mission work at all. Not a single person had been received into the Church, although, the Christmas before, 2200 were inmy compound asking to be received ,n baptism. We had not held a regular meeting. I sent word to my assistants to meet me and organize for work again. On the evening before the meeting. I went up to the place of service, in a traveller's bungalow, and although I had sent word for nobody to come, except assistants and a few of the older members of the church, I saw great swarms of people. I told them I didn't want to baptize them, because we had not instructed them long enough, and the famine was not over, and asked them to wait till the crop came. But they began to cry to me : • What YOll say is all true. We know you are not going to give us any more money and we are not coming for money, but, when we were down on the canal you told us about Jesus. We have ,believed in Him and discarded all our idols. We have two months before we can have anything from our fields. The cholera and small-pox are prevalent, and many of us must die, and if we die we want to die with everybody knowing that we are Christians. We don't want to die with this old stigma on our heads. We want to be baptized and numbered among the people of God.' To every effort I made the same answer came. After a short time of retirement, I decided to do as they wished. We commenced work the next mornin•. and by evening the assistants had examined the most of the company. The first day 500 were baptized, the second 2222, the third day enough to make the whole number about 3500. Delegations began to come in from villages here and there, saying: 'You have baptized that great company, but there are many people U1iable to come in. Come out to our villages and baptize us.' I telegraphed to the principal of the seminary to come to my help, and we went out and before the close of December nearly 10,000 had been baptized.

"Converts came, perhaps a thousand a year, for the next five years. In 1885 I came home again, to ask for men and money. Our one station had grown to be 13 in number, and the converts had increased to 25,000, and our assistants were numbered by the hundred. We had a high school established, a theological seminary, and station schools in all the 13 stations, besides boarding schools in most of them and some 200 or 300 village schools scattered in as many different villages. In all we had perhaps 4000 children in our different schools. Just here sad tidings came. Ten missionary families either died or came home on account of their health. Many were sick, of the last who had gone out, and I had to write for more men to take care of the converts. Word would corne back: 'We are doing the best we can for you, but men don't seem to be wil:ing to go to the Telugus.' We waited three or four years and none came, so we decided that we must do the work ourseh"es. The natives becamG enthusiastic over the matter, and said: 'Yes, we will take care of this work on the field, if you will take care of yourself and not get sick.' I said: 'I will not leave you. I am willing to show you that, if American citizens don't love you and think too much of themselves to come out here, there is one American who loves you enough to stand by you till you take him ovcr the hill to the cemetery and bury him.' I don't think much of missionary dust. One live missionary is worth one thousand dead ones, and remember that missionaries don't ask for your pity. We don't ask for your tears. Good missionaries are not run by water. But we want your prayers, sympathy and help, and we want you to remember that this commission which yon and we are under is all the same. It is, 'Go ye,' every mother's son of you who are men, and every mother's daughter of you who are women, or else get an excuse acceptable to the Lord Jesus Christ. If you cannot go personally, send a substitute. Send your sons, send your daughters, your money, and your prayers. God will never be in debt to American Christians for what they do, you need not be afraid of that. And when you go, burn your bridges behind you till your term of service is over, till God shows you that you have no business to stay any longer.

" While we were feeling so despondent about missionaries, we began to feel there was more of a revival spirit going on than for a long time. Some of the converts came in and told about it. We had meetings, and the first day we baptized 240, and when the time came for them to go away, their request was for me to come to their villages. I told them to go to those villages, to tell the Christians how the matter stood, and to corne to the station December 28th, and we would have a grand time. They had doubts, because these Hindoos like to be baptized in their own villages. With some reluctance they started off. At the time 4000 came and we divided them into companies and the leaders examined them. We baptized from one o'clock till 6.30, 1671 persons. There was not a single request made by anyone for anything except Christian t·eachers to come to their villages.

, 'Then Dr. Mabie came. I showed him the Hindoos in their homes, and he and his travelling companion baptized 600. We gave him a reception, when the 800 children in the schools met him. After they had left, I continued the tour till between lfiOO and 1700 had been baptized. Dr. Mabie convinced me that by coming home to get men and money I might do a better thing for the Telugus than by dying for them. I told him jf I could get twenty-five men and $50,000, so that I could be back to India within a year, I would go."

The speaker then gave a vivid description of his parting with the people on returning to this country last March. He made three attempts to get away and could not on account of the crowds of people that came.

to bid him farewell. He finally stationed guards before his house to send the people away and tell them he could see no one. At about midnight he attempted to slip quietly away, and when he opened his door, what was his snrprise to see hundreds of people gathered to see him off; some of whom had been waiting since early in the morning. Dr. Clough closed his thrilling address with the following story told of a deacon who had been complained of by his wife for giving away all that he had. She asked the pastor to remonstrate with him. When the pastor asked the deacon why he did so, he said he had had a curious dream: he dreamed he had a basket of crackers, and standing near the water threw one out on it, and it skipped along out of sight so nicely that he threw another in the same way, and so on, till they were all gone. But just at that time he noticed something large, coming back to him on the water, which proved to be a loaf of bread, and he waited till every cracker he had thrown out came back such a loaf. "If you want your money to increase, send it out. If you want God to bless the great republic, send out the men and your daughters, and after they go, instead of crying after them, follow them up by prayer and words of cheer. He will take care of your sons and daughters who go, and those who remain, and will be glorified, and our great republic will go on just as well. "

Dr. H. C. Mabie, Home Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, then added a few words as to his experiences in India: " I was never at rest until I could go and see the work among the heathen. The first Sabbath in India, what did I see? A congregation of 666 persons. Eighteen hundred texts were recited by the children. At 11 o'clock the preaching service began. I did not need to be told that I was in the midst of Christians, for I could see the image of Christ on the faces before me. In the audience were foreigners, natives, out-castes, and Brahmans. By first working for the out-castes, Dr. Clough had won them all. I felt during the entire service great spiritual response to the preaching. At 3 o'clock there was a meeting for the examination of candidates which lasted the .remainder of the afternoon. It was no special occasion, but 97 came to be examined.

" The service in the evening to my surprise· was conducted in English. Before the service a delegation of Brahmans came to give me a welcome. They read a document signed by many of the leading men in the vicinity, in which they commended most highly the work of Dr. Clough and the good he had been enabled to accomplish among them. The following day I visited a boys' school of over 200, and later a school for Brahman girls. I was very much impressed by the treatment which I received from these high-caste children. . One of the little girls came up to me, and without any warning threw over my head a large wreath of flowers, another one followed with one for Dr. Clough. Several other children brought me little trinkets and jewelry, and after I had been home I received from some of them little gifts for my daughters."

The chairman opened the afternoon meeting by reading a telegram, conveying the greetings of Rev. Dr. J. T. Gracey. of Rochester, the President of the International Missionary Union. He then gave several striking examples of the power of prayer in missions, such as the remark- able experiences of David Brainerd, Dr. Neesima in his great school in Japan, in which at one time 150 students were found inquiring, after a special season of prayer. A third instance was cited from the story of Tahiti, where-just as the London Missionary Society was about to abandon the work, but under Dr. Haweis's and Mr. Wilks's entreaty determined to go forward with new prayer-the idol systems fell and the idol gods were surrendered, at the very time that the prayer covenant was being formed in London, and the ships bearing intelligence from the society in London and from the missionaries in Tahiti passed each other in mid.ocean.

At the afternoon meeting Dr. W. W. Eddy, the veteran missionary of Syrin, spoke: " Spiritual Christianity is an exile from the home of its birth. Spiritual desolation reigns in Syria. The spiritual temple in that laud should be rebuilt. Corruption has come into the Church. When the American Board fifty years ago sent its missionaries to TUlkey and Syria, it instructed them not to deal with the Mohammedans, but to work with the native Christians. We found, though, that our points of attack were Mohammedanism and orthodox Christianity represented by the Greek Church. The speaker then contrasted the Greek Churc!J with the Roman Catholics, stating that the Reformation had never crossed the Bosphorus. Oriental Christianity is a worship of symbolism. The Bible is not as sacred with them or as much studied as by Roman Catholics. The Greek Church is the Russian Church and there are 85,000,000 members. There are 150,000,000 Mohammedans. The Oriental Church and Mohammedanism cannot be attacked in Rus;lia, as the government will not allow Protestant missionaries in that country. It is against the law to change one's religion in Russia, except to that of the Greek Church.

"One of our greatest weapons for putting down heathenism is the continued and direct contact of the missionaries with the people, who love to converse and argue. Another great weapon used against Mohammedanism is the schools. The people are impressed with the importance of education, and are willing to send their children to our I>chools, though the Bible is used in all of them. We teach the pupils Scripture verses and the catechism, and to those who commit the latter we give presents of Bibles, which they carry into their homes. We also have high schools for boys and female seminaries for girls and a college with 200 pupils. In all there are 7000 pupils under the reach of our missionaries. Another great weapon is the work of our printing-press. We have four steam presses at Beirut and we print from 25,000,000 to 27,000,000 pages of Arabic literature a year. If Mr. Moody should come to Syria he would see his own sermons in Arabic, of which he would not be able to read a word, and Mr. Sankey might see his own hymns, and I fancy would find some difficulty in reading them, as they are printed backwards. Weare sin.qing the children into the Christian religion. The Moslem boys and girls sing our hymns in the street. The cholera reached the city of Hums last year. One woman when dying asked to have a Christian hymn sung. She and her husband began to sing, but before the song was finished she was 8inging in the heavenly choir.

"Our books go to Northern Africa, throughout the Turkish Empire, to India, and China, and even back here to the United States. Person after person is converted by the silent testimony of God's Word. Our press is a mighty lever. People who dare not come to us openly buy our Bibles.

" We rea~h them again through medicine. We have a hospital at Beirut, and we are welcomed as bringing gifts of healing. 'Those who have sought healing for their bodies have found healing for their souls as well. One who has a knowledge of medicine can go from tribe to tribe with perfect safety, and is warmly welcomed. A great problem is how to reach the Bedouins, that wild class. We cannot go among them, it would not be safe. But we send our native helpers, and as the Bedouins are greatly afflicted with small-pox we provide our helpers with vaccine virus. Then we have a theological seminary where we are raising up preachers of the Gospel. I have for several years edited a religious paper and have also bee·.1 engaged on an Arabic commentary (on the New Testament). We do not dare to tell the success with which we have met, only in general terms. If we were to point out cases the persons would be marked men. Any ope who is found to have received Christianity has his property confiscated, and even his life is in danger. Most of them either disguise themselves or leave the country.

" We have a self-supporting church in Beirut with a native pastor with a membership of 400. Our Sunday-school is attended by 1000 children. 'There are 92 places where the Gospel is preached every Sabbath. 'Therp. have been great results in the past 40 years. There arp. 15,000 pupils in the schools of Beirut, all seeking a pl:ome of higher education. I have heard Moody and Spurgeon preached by Greek priests.

" What are the obstacles to the work 1 First, opposition from the 'Turkish Government. At first it paid no attention to the work, considering that it was a case of infidel dogs quarrelling with each other. Now they have become afraid, and a censorship of the press has been established. They keep out all that is against their religion, and put all the obstacles in their power in the way of the pllblishing and distribution of the Bible. We are undermining Mohammedanism. The government has closed up many of our schools. No Mohammedan convert is openly put to death, but he is arrested on some pretext and then disappears, never to be heard (!.f again. A second obstacle is the power of the Jesuits. They come in scores. They open schools where we do, they follow our missionaries and they establish hospitals and. colleges opposed to us. The Greek Church is upheld by Russia and it is hard for Protestantism to get a foothold, but , they that be with us are more than they that be with them.' A third obstacle is a want of means to carryon our work. Ye have to minimize our work to be within our appropriation. You ask, why doesn't our Board look out for us. I'll tell you. In Syria there are many families where all its members sleep under one covering. During the night this covering gradually gets off those on the edges, and then first one pulls it and then another. So with us. On the north we have Tripoli pulling on the Board ; then Sidon wants a share j then Mt. Lebanon complains that too much is given the plain, and the plain complains that Mt. Lebanon's share is too large. It isn't the fault of the Board j rather it isn't a fault. On the contrary, it means that the work is a living, growing work. That it is a growing work is shown by its constantly increasing needs. Missionary work always needs four things: open doors, men, means, and the outpouring of the Spirit.

" Since my return to this country I have visited considerably. I have seen a $180,000 church going up in Detroit, I 'have seen the plan of a projected Young Men's Christian Association building in Chicago. Five huudred dollars will build a church in Syria. It would be but one lump from your store. W'e need money. You must either stop praying or give more. The growing child has constantly increasing claims, and the parent does not complain; neither should the Church complain that her children are growing, and need more means to support them. You build magnificent churches here, while we cannot raise enough money to buy doors and windows for our churches in Syria. Schools have had to be closed so as not to get into debt. I know of a missionary who has sent to a friend in this country and borrowed money in order to carryon his mission work. We have had to shut up three seminary buildings and have had to cripple our presswork. I sail for Syria next week, and I ask your prayers for our work."

THE NEEDS OF CHINA.

Dr. J. R. Hykes, of China: " China to-day is the great mission field of the world. It is one of the largest domains ever swayed by a single power. China is one half larger than the United States with Alaska added. It comprises one third of entire Asia and is one tenth of the habitable globe. Next to Russia it is the largest empire. It has one fourth of the human race. It has 350,- 000,000 souls, six times that of the United States. China has vast stores of mineral wealth. There is coal enough stored to last the entire universe 2000 years. It has stores of copper, gold, and silver which are practically untouched. It is a unique nation. It dates back 4000 years. The end of the ninth chapter of Genesis would be the beginning of the first chapter of Chinese history. It is hoary with antiquity. The greatest problem of the age is the conversion of China. Convert China and you've converted the world. What is the moral condition of China to-day ~ The first chapter of Romans is an accurate description. It is no libel, and is not overdrawn. The heathen character is growing steadily worse. There is no such thing as a standstill in vice. They are vile and polluted in a shocking degree. An excessive statement can't be made. Confucianism is the State religion of China, but it is not a religion. There is no gene!ic word for it in the Chinese language as we mean religion. Confucius was a transmitter of the wisdom of sages; he was an editor, not an author. He is silent on the origin and destiny of the human race. He would not speak about the future life. The basis of Confucianism is ancestral wor- ship, which is more potent than all the idol worship. In China to-day there are 70,000,000 of ancestral tablets. Confucianism after forty years of trial has proved a failure as a religion of elevation. The Chinaman "'who sins once has no one to whom he can pray. Buddhism, introduced to supply a felt want, after eighteen centuries has proved a failure. Taouism is a native faith,. it is an abstruse system of metaphysics that has degen,erated to a mere traffic in charms. China needs the religion of Christ, it is her only hope. Some people 'think that Christianity is not adapted to the Chinese mind.

"The impression has gone about that the conversion of China is an impossible task. The Chinese can't be converted, we are told. It is a hopeless warfare. Now, what are the sources of this information ~ They are twofold. First, they come from globe trotters who never visit the mission fields, but go into some large city and then come home and give their opinions with flippant fluency. One of these romancers was tripped and brought to a humiliating confession. He had never been inside a mission, and yet reported that the missionaries preached to empty benches, and further drew oil. his imagination. A second source of information is that of naval officers and sea captains, who help to circnlate these reports. They have yet to see the inside of a Christian chapel in China. The captain of a steamer which recently arrived at San Francisco made the statement, which was published broadcast, that he saw no native Christians in China. He did not go where they were. He brought home on his vessel the body of a murdered missionary whose Christian servant stuck by him to the death, and whose body was covered with the blood of his master. When the Wesleyan mission was burned, native Christians went into that building when there was no possible prospect of escape, and rescued the children of Christians. I have yet to see the captain of a merchant ship in one of the missions. An Englishman who had spent several years in India, remarked to a missionary there that he had never yet seen a native Christian; and went on to tell of the pleasure he had experienced in tiger hunting. The missionary replied, 'I have lived twenty years in India and have never yet seen a tiger. ' The trouble in both cases was that each had not gone to the right place to look. Can a Chinaman be converted ~ Bishop Newman went among them and personally satisfied himself on that question. He said to one Chinaman, 'I want you to tell me your experience : how you felt when convicted and converted.' He replied, 'I felt as if I were sewed up in a sack filled with snakes and scorpions, with no hope of escape, when Jesus Christ came and opened the sack and lifted me out. ' The conversion of the Chinese is the most important work of the Church in this age. It is important on account of the fnture of the Mongolian race. The Chinese question is to become a difficult one for the world to solve. The Chinese are all over the world, have emigrated into nearly every country on the globe. By their temperate habits and economY' they have outdone almost every other nation. You should not judge the Chinese from those that emigrate to this country, for they are poor specimens.

" There is a general feeling of uneasiness about them. The Australians would give a larger reward to get rid of them than they offered to be rid of rabbits. The Americans are ·also III agony over the Chinaman. It is not so much from his bad qualities as his good qualities. He is becoming a formidable competitor. No iniquitous exclusion act will keep him out. Such an act is a blot and disgrace. We can assimilate the scum of Europe, but we can't digest the Chinaman! That act of exclusion is destined to be classed with the burning of witches. It is a relic of barbarism. But John, like Banquo's ghost, will not down.

" There is some great destiny in store for the Chinese race. I feel this first because I believe that God has not preserved this race 4000 years for nothing. Again, all that mineral wealth isn't stored away for nothing. God doesn't work in that way. He wastes nothing. Third, the Chinese are capable of great things. They are slow, solid, aggressive, patient, industrious, economical, filial, and, above all, determined. The Chinese people are a brainy race. It is not too much to say they are the brainiest of the Asiatic race. There was no sentiment about General Grant, and he said that pre-eminently the three greatest men he h~d ever met were Gladstone, Bismarck, and Li Hung Chang, the· greatest diplomat of his day.

" The Chinese are a nation of students. What other country would have a yearly gathering of 25,000 students to compete for a literary prize, such as takes place at Nanking ~ " Ii a Chinaman determined to acquire an education, and was too poor to afford a light, he'd steal the light which streamed through the knot-hole of a more fortunate neighbor's room, and if there were no knot.-hole he would make one.

" China is rousing herself. She has been generally supposed to be dead, but she's a pretty lively corpse. She isn't even sleeping. She has a fine fleet of merchant steamers, a better navy than that of the United States. China is to be one of the great factors in the development of the world. The Christianizing of China is the only solution of the Chinese problem. Exclusion won't do it. But there are reasons for being hopeful about China. First, its doors have been opened, and there is free access to the country; second. there is a better feeling toward us despite the recent . attacks on missions which occurred in the most turbulent districts; were it not so there would have been fifty massacres instead of two people killed. There is more willingness to hear and a greater measure of success, considering obstacles. Twenty-five years ago there were less than 500 Christians. To-day there are 40,000, who have raised $40,000 for the support of Christianity. In 1877, 41,000 patients were treated in hospitals. In 1889, 347,000 patients were treated. But you can't count heads in the Chinese problem. There is too large an unknown quantity. You must solve the problem by algebra, not arithmetic, to find the unknown quantity. Again, the dominant class is open to you.

"It is not correct that we only touch the scum. If you go fishing for shrimps, you catch shrimps; and if you go fishing for whales, you catch whales. In fishing for souls, you are apt to catch just what you fish for. I believe we are on the verge of a mighty upheaval, a mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The truth of God, eternal, unconquerable, invincible, will go forward in these latter days with increasing force and momentum. I see no reason why China should not be converted in fifty years if the Church of God will do her duty. If the work has seemed a failure, it is because the Church has not upheld our arms in prayer. Weare not prayed for as we ….ught to be, nor do you give as you ought. Give until you feel it.

Evening meeting: Dr. H. C. Mabie, on China.

"I too read that unfortunate article by one of our captains, who frequently goes to China, in which he says, 'I have yet to discover one Chinese Christian.' Some men are born blind. He would probably have as great difficulty in discovering one here.

" The first Sunday after my arrival I went to a service in a mission conducted by a Christian rice merchant. He related to me his experience. He said that as soon as he was converted he determined to close his shop on the Sabbath, though he was warned that he would lose all his trade. For a time he was ridiculed, and his shop was almost deserted; but little by little the people found that nowhere could they be so fairly and honestly dealt with; they became willing to wait over the Sabbath for the sake of dealing with a man on whom they could depend. His trade increased far beyond what it had ever been before. Now he has become a minister of Christ.

" During the service I was called upon to speak, which I did. My text was John 1 : 12. 'As many afl received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name.' I dwelt on the change in Peter when restored to Christ's favor; of the power which came not only to Peter, but can come into our hearts. I was very well satisfied with my interpretation; but a water-carrier in the rear of the hall did not agree with me, and, rising, he gave another interpretation of it, bringing it down to the minds of his simple companions. ""recognized in that water-carrier the enthronement of the power of God. I arrived at another station on Sabbath morning in a pouring rain, and what did I see? A large number of people gathered for the morning service, singing • All hail the power of Jesus' name!' Dr. John West addressed them on the text, 'Be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord.' Perfect quiet reigned; not a muscle in their faces moved. They seemed hungry for the Bread of Life. One native, who had not been to the mission for some time, came, bringing a fan which he had made, and on which he had put the hymn' Ashamed of Jesus' and these three texts of Scripture: 'Therefore if any wan be in Christ, he is a new 'creature ; , 'If any man will come after Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow Me; , 'He that loseth his life for Mv sake shall find it.' -He told us how he had been a great opium eater; imd hearing in our mission of Christ and His saving power, he determined to become a Christian if it could save him from the power of opium. He told how he had been giving himself a six months' test, which was now over; of how Christ had taken away even the taste for opium. Now he wanted to make a profession of Christianity.

" The work of missions is no trifling one. There have been 1,500,000 copies of the Word of God, besides thousands of copies of ' Pilgrim's Progress,' sold or given away in one place.

" One day Dr. Ashmore and I went into the market-place, where we knew we would find a crowd. We were soon surrounded by people who treated us with perfect courtesy. We spoke a few words to them, and one of the natives also addressed them. The audience listened with attention. The old salute had been a shower of gravel stones.

" Medical missionaries in China are doing a great work. I visited a hospital where 100 patients daily listened to the preaching of the Gospel. In connection with this institution 350,000 people had been treated during the past year. One missionary in Canton performed 25,000 operations, treated 1,000,000 patients, and published 30 works besides. These men, who come for healing for their bodies, are deeply impressed by what they see, and go home to tell of it. These heathen are deeply moved by a little kindness; the tucking in of the covers, the smoothing of the brow, move some of those strong mlin to tears.

" The problem of to-day is: The re-incarnation of the Son of God among these poor nations until all the world shall join in the strain, ' Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, good will toward men.' "

Dr. A.' J. Gordon, of Boston, spoke, in the evening, on "The Chris- tian's Ambition for Heavenly Honor."

" A few evenings since I was reading the Greek Testament, when my son asked whether any word in the Greek encouraged the exercise of ambition and the seeking of honor. I have found such a word, its meaning being ambition, the love of honor, the love of distinction. It is three times used.

" I believe we have come so much to regard humility the cardinal virtue of Christianity that we may have forgotten the Christian should be ambitious. I think he should be the most ambitious person on the earth. To whom is the promise of eternal life spoken but to those who in patient endurance in well doing seek for glory, honor, and immortality, than which there cannot be a much higher ambition ~ We sometimes fall into the perIl of being proud of our humility. Humility is sometimes only pride turned wrong side out, just as you turn a garment and dye it and refit it. A person says, ' If I can get into heaven at last, I am willing to occupy II back seat.' But Scripture very certainly indicates that you are to seek not only barely to get into heaven, but' and so an abundant entrance shall be given you into the kingdom of God.' The back seats are all spoken for, and God wants us to get as near the throne as possible.

" , One star differeth from another star in glory.' Who will be stars of the first magnitude ~ 'They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars forever and ever.'

"Let us be ' ambitious to preach the Gospel where Christ has not been named' (Rom. 15 : 20, R. V.) is a most extraordinary statement.

" You might think a man who wanted to build a house would prefer to have a lot where the foundation had already been laid for him. But the apostle wants a lot to build II house where the sod has not been broken. That is not our idea, ordinarily, for when I was choosing my field of labor I thought the opposite. 'If I am to win the most souls, let me get where there is a good foundation of hereditary piety and orthodox faith.' I made that mistake because I apprehended preaching the Gospel for success, but not preaching it for a witness. I don't say we should not preach the Gospel for success; but our first duty is to preach it for a witness. Our first business is, not to build a house, but to build a highway. It is not to perfect the kingdom of God in some favored spot under the heavens, but to prepare the way for the kingdom of God when it shall yet come. Therefore put the emphasis on the words' Go ye into all the world.' We make this mistake. Supposing a new Pacific railway should be chartered, and a man should take a contract to build a thousand miles. He reports at the end of the year that, as the State of Dakota furnished the best rock bottom, therefore he put his thousand miles all in Dakota. But the engineer in charge tells him that the very object of the railroad is to connect the Atlantic with the Pacific, and yet he has built his section zigzag back and forth through a single State.

" That is exactly what we have been doing with the Gospel. It is to be carried into all the world, because by and by the Lord will return j and when He comes we want a highway from sea to sea, and from the river to the ends of the earth, and stations everywhere where He can have distributing centres.

"When we do God's way and preach the Gospel for a witness, we are sure to get the best success. In 1810 Adoniram .Tudson was just graduating from the seminary, and his father brought home the news that he was appointed associate pastor of Park Street church, the largest in Boston. He astounded his family by saying, 'My field won't be in Boston; it will be far across the sea. I have an ambition to preach the Gospel where no one else has, lest I "build upon another man's foundation.'" Eighty years have passed. Park Street church has 800 to 1000 members, but Adoniram Judson's church beyond the sea has a membership of 30,000, and thousands have fallen asleep in Jesus blessing his name. How God is honored in building a church out of unpromising materials, calling out songs from those hitherto dumb! That is the reason why the apostle wanted to build where a foundation had not been laid, for where a foundation has been laid anybody can build, but only God can build on nothing. "Next year we shall celebrate the anniversary of Carey's inauguration of missions. He thought, 'I stirred up the people to form a missionary society in England. I am the first missionary, but I believe God will take care of me. Put me out there and give me my tools, and I will not ask another cent.' So he went and supported himself in India, preaching the Word of God. After forty years of labor he had not only marvellously preached the Gospel and laid the foundations of the Church, bnt had sup. ported himself and paid into the missionary treasury $233,000, a fact utterly unparalleled in the history of missions or the ministry. God will sometimes take the widow's mite and not the worldling's million, that He may show what He is able to do. It is a marvellous fact that the greatest gifts bestowed in the work of foreign and home missions have been given to men who have wrought by prayer.

"Mr. George Muller's Home in Bristol is a marvellous example of the power of prayer.

" When men really trust God for success and money, He is ready to show them that He is not only Chief Shepherd of souls, but Chief Treasurer. When we get off of a human foundation we get upon the divine, and the apostle built on the divine foundation of apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ, the foundation-stone..

"In 1 Thessalonians 4 : 11 you have another ambition-service conjoined with silence. doing the best you can and saying nothing about it. Some cloeks strike, and some tell the time of day with their hands. So some Christians advertise their business, and others do it and say nothing about it, which is the kind we want. Two texts we ought to read together: 'Do not sound a trumpet before you,' and 'Let your light so shine.' He wants you to be ambitious, to have good works that somebody can see; and light travels faster than sound, and so with Christians, you see the flash before you hear the report if they are the right sort. The ambition is, not that they may praise you, but that they may glorify your Father which is in heaven. You thus have an opportunity to be ambitious, and yet to be sublimely humble.

" The work of the hands and of the head is subordinate to that of the heart. If you have been redeemed by Christ, renewed by the Holy Ghost, and your citizenship is in heaven, what is your principal business ~ It is to tell others about Jesus Christ and bring them to the knowledge of His love and of His grace. Whatever else yon do must be subordinated to that; and it is a shame and scandal in our nineteenth century Christianity that so many business men get, and live, and labor, and save, M if they understood that getting riches was the end of their existence instead of getting riches in order to glorify God. I care not what your occupation is ; you may be a carpenter at the bench, a blacksmith at the forge. a merchant behind the counter, your first business is to give the Gospel to those that have not heard it. Does it look as though we regarded it as our principal business ~ "First, we put our capital in our business. There are eight billions in the hands of Christians in tbis country. That is invested for the most part in bonds, mortgages, diamonds, silks, horses, carriages, houses, furniture, pictures, aud a thousand other things, vastly more than in that which ought to be the principal business of the ChriRtian, giving the Gospel to the world. And somebody says, 'I believe the world is getting better and better every day,' although he has millions laid up, and yet you caunot get twenty cents out of him for missions. He had no conception that he ought to put his eapital into the LQrd's business instead of into his own comfort and the ultimate ruin of his posterity. 'Was there ever a time the Christian Church gave so much for religious purposes l' Well, it gives a good deal; but by the best estimate the amount given to missions is only three cents on a dollar ! We put our best Ulen into business. The command is to give the Gospel to every creature.

" A few months since an order went out from the British Government to take the census of India, and it was done inside of twenty-four hours. Although at the beginning of this dispensation the Church understood it was sent to take the census of the world, and we have been at it nearly 1900 years, what have we done ~ There are 1,000,000,000 out of 1,400,000.000 unreached by the Gospel. When they took the census in a single night they put more than 1,000,000 enumerators in the field. We have in the field 7000 missionaries, but we have 127,000 at home representing the same constituency. Does that look as if foreign missions was this world's principal business ~ " I am hoping that, in this great movement which has now touched us, the Church of God may be lifted to such a position that it will put an army into the field and not simply station a picket line thrcugh the heathen world; that it will put its capital and not the iuterest on its interest into the work; that it will call out the reserves and put the privates in all occupations to work.

"The last subject of ambition is in 2 Corinthians 5 : 9, where the apostle sums up thus: 'Wherefore we strive,' are ambitious, 'that, whether present or ahsent, we may be well pleasing unto HiUl.' Have you ever noticed that Jesus Christ, in the Sermon on the Mount, utters a sharp contrast between the two kinds of ambition? If you want to get a reputation for piety, make long prayers and eloquent ones. ~o that you can be popu· lar; and, if you deMire to be popular as a benevolent man, sound a trumpet and let everyone know. And He says: 'Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. ' It has been said: If you want to make people think well of you, make them think well of themseh·es. But our business, as long as men are sinners, is to make them think meanly of themselves, so that they may think well of Jesus Christ. Then Christ turns to us, to any faithful disciple: 'But you, go into your own closet to pray, and when you give, do Dot let your right know what your left hand doeth, and your Father who seeth in secret '-I want you to pause on that word. A great sculptor had a contract to put a statue in a niche in a great temple. They told him he could make it cheaply by filling up the back side, as that didn't show. ' But,' said he, 'the gods will see it, and therefore it must be finished up.' The world looks at the front side-God looks on the back. Your Father who seeth in secret shall reward you openly.

" We praise the successful missionaries for the sacrifices and services they have wrought in the name of Christ. But I sometimes think, what about the unsuccessful missionarie", those who have done their best, but in circumstances where they have reaped but little, and perhaps cut off in an untimely way, and thrust out of their field with never an opportunity to do what they had an ambition to do. What about them? 'I have an ambition that, whether absent or preRent, I may be well pleasing unto the Lord. ' Think of George Schmidt, with his heart burning to preach in Africa, who went there and was driven off by the settlers and not allowed to return, and who ulted to pray day after day, ' Lord, perUlit me to go to Africa,' until he was found dead on his knees, without going back. I think of that noble bishop, Coleridge Patterson, so splendidly endowed that they said, "Why waste your talents on the heathen ~ , and yet he went to the Pacific islands, and they took him as an enemy, and as he :was saying' Peace be unto you' they slew him, and, like his Lord, he was sent back from the very people that he came to bless, with five bleeding wounds upon his person. And I think of Melville Cox, that noble Mdhodist who went out from this country, who had a consuming passion to preach the Gospel on the western coast of Africa. He had hardly reached the shore when he was stricken down with fever, and all there is left of him is a grave with the words. ' Though a thousand fall, let not Africa be given up.' Then I think of Adam McCall, one of Livingstone's companions on the Congo, who, stricken down with fever and dying, said, • Lord Jesus, thou knowest that I consecrated my life to Africa. If Thou dost choose to take me instead of the work which I purposed to do for Thee, what is that to me ~ Thy will be done.' Where was their success ~ If they could speak they would say, 'I have but one ambiiion; that, whether I be dead or alive, whether I be absent from the body or present with the Lord, I may be well pleasing unto Him.'

" I end with urging that we may have a heroic and consecrated ambition. The highest encomium I ever heard of a single man was that of John Vassar, after he had talked about Christianity with a fashionable woman in a hotel. Her husband had come in and said that if he had known of it he would have sent him about his business. The woman replied, ' If you had seen him you would have thought that was his business.' Christ set an example of a man being ab'out his business. When His mother said to Him, ' Son, thy father and I have sought thee sOIrowing,' He replied, , Wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business.'

" It is a business that meant the loss of His life, that involved the cro~s, and the crown of thorns, and the 'Father, forgive them,' and 'Why hast Thou forsaken Me ~ , and the sepulchre. But, though He saw the end from the beginning, He was about His Father's business till He could say, ' I ha,'e finished the work which Thou gavest me to do.' Be ambitious to be quiet and to be about your Father's business, and may you receive at the end of your life that welcome plaudit, ' Well done, good and faithful servant!' But remember that there can be no ' Well done' unless there has been first well doing; for, if anybody can conjugate' ill doing , into ' well done,' I cannot. Therefore, let us be up and doing, and make God's business our business."

Rev. Dr. Pierson summed up the addresses of the day in the closing speech of the evening. He began by referring to the fact that one of the most remarkable anniversary services that Great Britain has ever witnessed in England will begin May 31st next, and continue to October 2d. It will be the celebration of the one hundredth anni'ersary of the beginning of foreign missionary work under William Carey. After sketching the origin of the movement, he spoke of the four great characteristics by which the com- ing age of mission work would be marked : First, by enterprise ; second, by sacrifice; third, by individual service; fourth, by individual supplication.

These points were enlarged upon, and a fervent appeal was made for the Christian Church to rouse itself in the matter of mission wo~k. And so closed this most memorable of days at Northfield.

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE

THE SACRED LAND OF PALESTINE.

BY MRS. DAVID BARON.

It is strange to be in a land so ancient and to find it in the rear of all known lands; its ancient civilization swept away, as if it had not been; without roads, except a few quite recently made; its cities gone, its forests and groves gone, and its landscapes bare, the hedges of prickly pear being no relief to the eye. You may travel many miles and only see occasional encampments of Arabs on the hill-sides, their flocks of cattle, goats, anu sheep browsing near; or now and again a fellahin village. It is possible to ride over some of these without knowing it, for the flat roofs are turf-rovered, and I have seen palm-trees growing singly, and cattle grazing on them. The larger of their villages look at first sight like a heap of grass-grown ruins, but nearer they resemble more rabbit burrows. The walls are ·of earth or sometimes of stone, with earth floors and earth COVer- 'ng the flat roofs; they have one low door, no window, no chimney.

The fellahin are probably descendants of the ancient Canaanites. They are not nomadic, like the Arabs, but settle in such villages as I have described. They till the ground, using a camel or an ox and ass yoked together to draw the very simple instrument used as a plough. The fellahin women are of a very low type. They work very hard from morning to night, carrying heavy loads great distances, often with their swaddled babies poised in baskets on their heads in addition to their burdens. These women are tattooed about the mouth and chin, and wear silver coins fringing their faces and nose bags. These are their duwry; they are, '10wever, much discolored, and look more like pewter than silver. From early morning, even so early as fiye o'clock, the beggar sits by the wayside begging; often several beggars sit in a row. In the course of one day some things will be painfully apparent to a fresh comer, and possibly the foremost of these will be the frightful prevalence of ophthalmia, the terrible cruelty practised on animals, and the filthy, unsanitary condition of the towns. Ophthalmia is likely to remain the curse of the land so long as no proper escape is made for the smoke in the dwellings of the people. Their want of cleanliness, too, favors this trouble, and the unsanitary conditions of their life. Flies and mosquitoes coming from refuse matter inoculate the eyes with poison. Again, another cause of blindness is the intense glare of the sun where there is no relief of grass or trees to meet the eye. It is a grievous sight to see on every hand, among all ages, from the infant to the aged, this terrible affliction; and pitiable indeed it is to see, as you may any day, a company of a dozen or more blind men passing through the crowded sbk (market-place), each with his hand on the shoulder of the one before him-a forcible illustration of our Saviour's words, "The blind leading the blind." Less common than blindness, and yet all too frequent, is the disease of leprosy. Surely, in any other country care would be taken to prevent the increase and spread of so appalling an evil! Here, however, the lepers are at large, and beset a trayeller on all hands, showing their disfigurements and forcing their maimed members into notice. It is too horrible! At the ascent of the Mount of Olives they lined the narro", way, standing or sitting right in the midst of the stony roads. To the peculiarly painful cry of their appealing voice-a result of the disease attacking the throat-they added the rattle of their tin pots for receiving money; and scarcely could we get free of them, though mounted on asses. These poor creatures marry among themselves, and pass on their disease as a frightful inheritance to their children, who in early life often appear to be healthy. With their growth, however, the evil never fails to develop. The Moravians have long had a hospital in Jerusalem for the shelter and care of lepers, but very few avail themselves of it, being unwilling to separate from their families.

In this land, where the law given by God Himself enjoined merciful treatment of animals, a brutal, inhuman treatment is the practice. The outcome of the 'Moslem creed of the sacredness of life among these unreasoning people is that they kill by inches instead of killing outright. The treatment of the poor asses and camels is simply revolting. Perpetually weighted with burdens beyond their strength to bear, their fur is completely worn off their backs and sides, which look like rusty black leather, and are covered with open wonnds. Their pack-saddles are rarely if ever lifted from off their sore backs, and they are kept in a half-starved condition. To make them increase their speed their drivers dig a knife or any sharp instrument into their flesh, making wounds which they take care shall not heal. In one of the noisome alleys which serve as streets in the actual town of J afia, my husband found, one day. a poor ass tethered, suffering extreme torture. One of its legs was cut away and gangrene had set in, yet no one had pity upon it to end its misery. He tried to induce them to kill it, but all in vain; they were only amused by the sug· gestion. At last he sent a man whom he could trust to buy the animal and see it killed. Even then the owner could not understand so disinterested an action, and professing to believe that the poor animal's skin must be worth something, wished to charge the more. Some time later I learned that the week following another miserable ass in bad plight had been fastened up in the same alley, doubtless with the hope of a purchaser. The unsanitary condition of towns built on the ruins of former towns, and without any system of drainage, is something indescribable. The narrow, filthy, uneven alleys, crowded with refuse from the houses, and constantly receiving more from windows and doors, are no places where to linger and admire the quaint, picturesque scenes sure to meet the eye which would otherwise be of great interest. The scavenger dogs and jackals which roam the towns at night are truly blessings where such a state of thing exists.

There is no encouragement to industry or protection of property in this land. The more diligent and sllccessful a man is in trade or agriclll· ture the more heavily is he taxed by the government, which harasses its subjects in every imaginable way. As every government official pays a sum of money to obtain his post, and is quite uncertain how long he will retain it, he makes the best of his possibly brief opportunity to extort all he can. The law may be, and often is, good, I am told; but it is not known j and the government officials work things their own way. Shortly after we arrived in Jaffa an incident occurred at Gaza which is a good example of this. A quarrel arose among some Arab tribes. The Pasha of Jernsalem came down to make inquiry, but receiving a sufficient backshish from both the offending parties, he made fair promises to each, and' returned. No benefit resulted from his visit, and soon the strife renewed. Again the pasha came down and returned as before with his purse com- fortably lined. The more powerful tribes then succeeded in spoiling and casting out a poorer tribe, and the country became unsafe as far as Jaffa; for this tribe, deprived of all their goods, attacked the property and cruelly injured some of the peaceful German colonists. In one instance the kavasse of the German consul, with two Turkish police, traced the mur- tlerers to a tent, where they found them still red-handed, with the weapon only hidden under a mat. They were taken prisoners and the k3vasse of the German consul took one man on with him to the Turkish prison in Jaffa, leaving the two police to bring along the other men. Having per- formed his own errand, he presently met them returning empty-handed, having allowed their men to escape. Backshish was no doubt the secret of this too, but no inquiry was made j they were not held responsible for their prisoners, and I believe the man in prison was later released, there being no eyewitness of his crime. Another pasha was appointed in place of him who had been twice to Gaza, and who had so profitably to himself investigated the. cause of the troubles there. By order of the new pasha all the men of the tribes at Gaza were taken prisoners and consigned to . prison' in Jerusalem. My husband met the Whole party on the road near Abu Gosh, the ancient Kirjath-.Tearim, and saw them joined by their escort of Turkish soldiers. Whether they are still held prisoners, or how the matter is settled, I do not know j it may probably again be a matter of backshish. In the court of justice, so called, this word" backshish" is rendered more politely by the expression " witnesses." According as gain may be hoped for from the social position of the victim, he is told that unless he can produce five, or a hundred, or yet more witnesses in court, his case cannot be settled. The heads on sovereigns or napoleons are the witnesses in question.

Many primitive customs are still in practice, exactly as they were in the days of our Lord on earth. It is easy tQ see why a curse was pronounced by the law on the man who moved his neighbor's landmarks j it i3 a mat- ter all too easy of accomplishment. It took.me a little time to realize, in going across country, that three or four large irregular.shaped stones, apparently picked from tqe soil around and laid one on another, could have any special meaning. Presently, however, I noticed that they stood in certain relation to other such piles, and guessed that they wert> landmarks. On inquiry I found that I was right in my surmise.

A lady known to us inherited four hundred dunnem of land from her father, but now less than two hundred remain to her, for the Arabs have been constantly at work moving her landmarks. We have heard of an Arab whose property was bounded on one side by a ditch. This ditch had to be renewed after the winter rains, and here the Arab saw his opportunity. Year by year he cleared earth away from the opposite bank, putting it always on his own bank. The ditch moved unobservedly farther and farther away from its original position. Under a fostering government, which encouraged industry in the people of the land, ~his country might soon again be flourishing. The soil is exceedingly productive, and were the terraces rebui:t and carefully watered and tended, the mountains about Jerusalem might soon again drop oil and wine. The water supply should now be sufficient if the aqueducts and cisterns were kept in good repair. For many centuries the rainfall of ·Palestine was very insufficient, and the latter rains, which should fall in the first month of the Jewish calendar, corresponding to March-April, were withheld j but the last thirty years has seen a great change, and during the last ten years the latter rains have fallen more copiously and seasonably. The rains of these past seasons havA been quite exceptional. Twenty-six inches has been the average for the last eight years, but this year it has reached forty-seven and fifty inches in the plain, and from sixty to seventy-two inches at different elevations on the Lebanon. One orange garden outside of Jaffa was standing in water during several months, and a good part of the plain of Sharon was flooded during the same time. Simultaneous with the return of the latter rain in its season we see the return of the population. Both the rain and the people are necessary to the land, and now that God opens the heavens to bless, He opens also the graves of His people. It is difficult to obtai~ accurate statistics of the numbers returning, but in Jerusalem alone the estimates vary from thirty-five to fifty-five thousand Jews now resident there. The former number is probably reckoned from the Halucha, the charity sent by Jews throughout the world to be distributed among the poor Jews in Jerus'alem. This is mostly given to the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews. According to Consul Moore, who recently left Jerusalem, the Jewish population in the Holy City increased by twenty thousand in the period of three years. 'Vhile the numbers of Jews increase, the Moslem population is diminishing j it is now reckoned to be but seven thousand, and all the Christian sects taken together may be stated as about twelve thousand.

There are also large Jewish communities in the other sacred cities, Hebron, Safed, and Tiberias, as also in Gaza, Jaffa, Haifa, and other places, while numerous colonies exclnsively Jewish are springing up throughout the land. These colonies, it is true, arc not yet self-sup-

rOecember

porting, and have to struggle against great difficulties, but they exist; and it is an encouraging sight to see this people returning to their ancient patriarchal occupations of husbandry and cattle tending, frolli which they have been so long debarred in most countries of their exile. Their rudely constructed carts may daily be seen coming into Jaffa with loads of healthy Jewish peasants who have no longer the subserVIent, cringing air of the poor Jews we meet with in the West, but a free and independent bearing which it does one good to see. Their villages are homely looking j no one is better off than his neighbor, while all lead a simple peasant life, having sufficient, if barely sufficient,. of this world's goods. They own much cattle, and have many acres of land about their colonies under cultivation and yielding well, which but a few years ago was waste ground. In some cases they are troubled by the Arabs, who either have or fabricate a claim upon the land. These people, when they own land, only encamp upon it at such times as their harvest approaches to guard it and secure the grain. Nothing later remains as sign of their occupation.

It has been reported that these Jewish colonists are unwilling to work themselves, and leave the toil of agriculture to the fellahin. This may be true in some places, but we have seen with our own eyes numbers of Jews at work ploughing and sowing. And still the stream of immigration is not likely to cease, hut rather to increase, considering the unsettled state of the Jews in all parts of the world. It is true that until quite lately we have not had such a large contingent from Russia as we looked for this season, but within the last fortnight the expected exodus for the promised land has commenced. In one week 800 Jews have arrived in Jaffa-500 by one vessel and 300 by another. It is noteworthy that those who now comc pouring into Palestine are not all poor and miserable, such as those who formerly came only to die in the Holy Land, but number among them wealthy Jews, speculators in land, who are buying up large tracts for settlement, and forming building societies. Quite recently a large tract of land has been bought up by them at Haifa for the sum of £17,000, for which, a week later, they were offered £25,000, but refused to give up their purchase. One Jewish building society lately proposed building 1000 }lOuses for Jewish occupation between Jerusalem and Bethlehem. The shares being immediately taken up, the number was repeatedly raised until it finally attained 3500. I was quite unprepared to find Jerusalem so much built about. The city within the walls will soon be smaller than the new Jerusalem without. The city itself is very unhealthy, being built on the heaps of ruins of past cities. It abounds in narrow, filthy, noisome covered ways and alleys, where fevers are at home. Inside the city it is impossible to drive, but outside there are fine buildings, roads-rough but wide-good shops, a public garden (in preparation), and building operations extending in all directions. In the colony outside the Jaffa gate there are from 9000 to 10,000 Jews. The artist Holman Hunt has a house in this part, and there are three hotels. Good houses and shops aN

TlIE SACRED LAND OF l'ALESTntfIl

continually building. This neighborhood has grown rapidly since a year ago. A small colony of Jewish artisans just outside of Jaffa are helped, on the building society principles, to become owners of their houses; and so great is the demand for these well-built little dwellings that they cannot be built quickly enough. A yet more important service is being rendered by the Alliance Israelite in providing training schools where Jewish youth are taught some useful trade or a scientific knowledge of agriculture. The Jews coming from Europe are divided into two classes, the Ashkenazi, or German-speaking Jews, and the Sephardi, or Spanish-speaking. The latter are the descendants of those Jews banished from Spain in the year 1492, and are found in all countries bounding the Mediterranean Sea. There are also colonies now coming from Arabia of Jews settled there before the commencement of the Christian era, if their own tradition may be received. They bear traces of having been many ages in the South, their physique being quite different from that of the Jews of Europe. Their build is slight and tall, and their skin a very dark brown. It was ten years ago, in the year 1881, that the first party of German Jews arrived in Jerusalem. Their reason for coming has a prophetic interest j it was none other than a dream or vision of their revered rabbi. He related that it was revealed to him that he and his people should return to their own land, and that there God would make known to them the Messiah for whom they had so long been waiting. Numbers of them did not hesitate to obey a vision so full of comfort. But alas! they had to endure many perils by the way. They were robbed; they suffered shipwreck; many died, and they arrived at their destillation greatly reduced in numbers.. The Jews in Palestine would not recognize them as Jews at all, or render them any help; but General Gordon and some lately arrived American Christians secured them a site where to found a colony on the Mount of Olives. Since that time their numbers are constantly increasing, fresh companies arriving now and again from Yemen. Last year they numbered some eight hundred. In the month of March this year another hundred arrived miserably destitute, having suffered much by the way. Forty of these poor wanderers were sheltered and fed in our mission house during the few days they remained in Jaffa. They are a naturally pious people, as is evidenced by the conduct of these poor immigrants. The first thing they did after entering the house, having but just endured the miseries of disembarkation at Jaffa, and the trials of the custom house, was to seek for a suitable c'orner or recess where to stand their scroll of the law, richly encased and silver-mounted. This important matter settled, they repeated Hehrew prayers and then commenced to instruct the young from the Talmud. So earnest are they for the reli~ious instruction of their families that a father will elaborately copy with his own hand the valued commentaries of some rabbi, a work occupying all his time for some year8, in order to leave it a sacred legacy to his children. These Yemen Jews are a simple, industrious, hard. working race, skilled in small handicrafts, with minds less prejudiced against the truth thn are those of their European co-religionists. Last year my husband visited them in their village on Olivet. I will quote a paragraph from his" Mission Tour in Egypt and Palestine," descriptive of his visit: "One rainy day, going through the gate of David, we crossed the valley of Kedron and climbed up to this lit- tle colony. We found them in a terrible state of destitution and sickness, which Dr. Dixon was able to relieve somewhat. They were delighted to see us. We went from hut to hut-one cannot call them houses-and asked them to assemble in their little synagogue to hear us speak to them collectively of tho Messiah The little place was quite full. I spoke to them about Jesus, the true Messiah of Israel, the Saviour of the world. I spoke perhaps too sharply about the unbelief and sin of the Jewish peo- ple in rejecting Him. They listened very quietly, and when I had done speaking the aged rabbi said, in words that went to my heart, for they sounded like the old Scripture writings, ' We are from Yemen, in the land of the South, where our fathers have lived since before the days of Ezra the scribe. We, all our lives, and all our fathers in their Ii ves, never heard that the Messiah- had come. If we had heard we might have believed on Him, but we did not hear.''' Now, however, these Yemen Jews, like all others arriving at the port of Jaffa, are met by Jews from the town immediately on arriving, and warned against any missionaries who may attempt conversation with them.

It is of exceeding interest to note that while the rightful inheritors of the soil are compelled to return to it for the most part by the tyranny of their oppressors, the land itself is being opened up for them by the enterprise of strangers, who are often much hindered by the government. A French company is constructing the railway from Jaffa to .Terusalem. The work was for some months at a standstill, there being some difficulty about the compensation to be made the orange grove proprietors through whose property it had to pass. Now, however, the work progresses rapidly. The engin~s sent from Philadelphia, respectively the "Jerusalem," " Ramleh," and" Jaffa," are employed on the line already made, bringing up materials. For this purpose they run even now as far as Ramleh j hut it is a misstatement which has been published to the effect that the line so far is already open to the public.. It will be many months yet ere this can be the case. Possibly the frequent shrill screams of the engine, warning natives off the line on its transit to and fro with trucks of materials, have been mistaken by some tourist passing through. Many most erroneous statements about events said to be occurring in this land find their way into English and other papers, and are very misleading. The railway between Jaffa and Jerusalem should be completed next year. An English company holds a firman for a railway to run from Haifa to Damascus j and we learn that a line, to be called a steam tramway, is also to be constructed between Beyrout and Damascus. It seems that in the firman granted for the Haifa-Damascus line, there was a clause to the effect that there should be no railway between Beyrout and Damascus. This being so, the difficulty in granting permission for the latter was easily got over by giving it another name. It is, therefore, a " steam tramway." It is a very mountainouil district through which this must pass, and will require skilful engineering. A matter much discussed, but in which I believe no steps have yet been taken, is the proposition of a line to connect the prin~ cipal cities on the sea-coast from Port Said to Beyrout. A good carriage road from Jaffa to Jerusalem has existed already some years. From Jeru- salem to Bethlehem and to Hebron there are also good roads. The late pasha commenced roads to Nablous and Jericho, but these have been left unfinished. Harbor works are now in progress at Beyrout, and such must follow at Jaffa on the completion of the railway. The diligence and suc- cess of the thrifty German colonists near Jaffa and Haifa are practical les- sons, proving the capabilities of the soil when properly worked.

Many influences are at work here to hinder the good which might be done among the Jews themselves.

The Ashkenazi are the principal recipients of the Halucha, the charity yearly sent from Jews in all parts of the world for the poor Jews in this land.. It has a very baneful effeot on those who receive it, who are supported in idleness. Some of them even raise mon.ey on the income assured to them by the Halucha alone. The recipients of this charity must of course remain zealous Jews or they would not retain it. The Sephardi do not receive 'so large a share of the Halucha, but benefit, as all Jews may, by the benevolent schemes set on foot hy Jewish national societies to help on their people, and all alike are held under a strict supervision as to their attendance at synagogue and religious zeal by the agents of these societies. The result is that their pride of race and fanaticism is greatly ihCreased, and they are exceedingly bitter with any who venture to speak to them of Jesus. There are many missions at work in the land-American, Scotch, and English-which are doing a good work among the different nationalities represented here. Among the Jews not much is being done, and this work in this land becomes increasingly difficult. The most difficult place, perhaps, in all the world to work among them is the city of Jerusalem itself. Here the idolatries of the Greek and Latin churches are evcr before them, while on every hand gain is held out to them as inducement to join one or other Christian sect-even the Protestant churches, alas! not being free from reproach in this matter. While many Jews are not unwilling to go from one to another, making what they ean from this false charity, it is easy to see into what contempt and ill repute this brings so-called mission work, and that it is not in this way men are convertedrather are they so made hypocrites.

It may be of interest if I add a little about our work in Jaffa during the few months we have been there. As soon as possible we secured a mission house in the town itself, and in the same street as the house called Simon the Tanner's, on the roof of Which Peter had the vision which prepared him to go to Cornelius and proclaim the Gospel to the Gentiles. Our mission house had formerly been used as a hospice for the better class of Russian pilgrims. Our fellow-worker, Mr. Barnett, elected to live there in the first story, and was soon joined by an earnest Christian Jew from Smyrna, who came to assist with the Spanish-speaking Jews. To understand and influence the people it is necessary to know their homes, occupations, and circumstances. Of necessity a great deal of time was spent by our missionaries in visiting the loathsome neighborhoods and dwellings where the Jews live. It was attempted to meet Jewish refugees on their arrival, but this was found quite impracticable, as anyone who has disembarked at the port of Jaffa will realize. The confusion on board ship and in the custom house, added to the fact before mentioned, that agents from the Chovevi Zion Society are on the spot to hinder any mis- sion work, prevents any good being done. Later, however, in groups of twos and threes the new-comers have been met about the town, and such opportunities have been made good use of. Visits have also been made to Jewish colonies in the neighborhood of Jaffa, but the winter was excep- tionally severe and the roads were for long impassable.

The mission house, besides being a centre where Jews could gather for conversation, discussing their difficulties and receiving instru~tion without fear of being watched, was also a home and shelter at different times to homeless Jews. Some of these have come in opposing the truth, but being present at prayer, conducted by Mr. Barnett, in which others have joined, have, of their own accord, not only prayed, but done so in the name of Jcsus. One Jew in particular asked God that if what he had heard of Jesus were true He would not let him die without receiving it. If only the chains of formalism were broken, and true, spontaneous, heart- felt confession of sin and prayer for pardon took the place of the 'Continual repetition of lifeless forms of prayer, God would hear and answer, for it is this He waits for.

On Saturday afternoons, being Sabbath, and to the Jews everywhere a . day of lcisure, many would come and read and converse with my husband and Mr. Barnett. On Wednesday afternoons during two hours one room used to be crowded with J ewesses, all sitting, Eastern fashion, cross-legged on the ground and working. A stranger coming in might have been aston- ished to see the array of shoes in the open court-yard to the number of some sixty-eight pairs. Within the interest would have been sustained. Here were Spanish Jewesses for the most part, some few German, one Italian, and two or three very dark-skinned Yemen Jewesses. Some with their forehE,iads bound and their faces bandaged, others simply wearing a pretty kerchief on their heads and having their finger nails dyed scarlet or yellow. Their methods of work are the exact reverse of our European ways j some of these women could work very quickly and well. On leav- ing, many of them resumed their white enveloping sheet, which they had laid aside on entering. We had the va!lA."bk help of some Arabic-speaking

'rltE SA.CR~D LAND Oli' P A.L~S'1'lN1!l

Christian missionary ladies from the English hospital, who interpreted for us, and who entered whole-heartedly into all that was attempted to be done. The poor Jewish women are very ignorant, as it is considered unnecessary and wrong to teach a woman. As.they know so little of their own national history and Scriptures we found it a good plan to question them and arouse their interest, and then to give them Scripture teaching. We also commenced' reading Matthew's Gospel with them. At last, however, the Jewish feasts, followed by my husband's severe prolonged illness, obliging my absence with him, put a stop to these interesting meetings. Although we may not again return to Jaffa, we hope the work will be continued by others, and that God will bless it more and more. The time we have spent in the Holy Land has forced upon us the conviction that the work to be done among the Jews need be done ere they set foot here. Although missions in Palestine may be of great use as a present testimony in the midst of the returning people, it is undoubtedly true that in the lands of their dispersion the best opportunities offer. When the hand of God presses upon them and they are willing to confess that it is on account of sin that they and their fathers suffer, they may be induced to accept and study the Word which tells of the atonement and Sin-bearer. It is hardly credible how soon they forget, and deny having suffered when once within the promised land, and maintain that they need no deliverer, for that God is favoring them. Even now the women in the colonies incite the men to stone any missionary who reasons with them. I firmly believe that the days approach when they will persecut.e and kill their Lord's messengers again, as formerly they did. There are many discouragements attending Jewish mission work. For those who are in haste to see results and num. ber up converts it is indeed very unsatisfactory and trying work, but in every field of mission work we see the same thing; the few receive the Word of God and are changed by it j the many reject and remain indifferent to it. All that the Word of God bids us do, whether among Jews or throughout the wide world, is to sow the Word, the " Gospel of the kingdom in all the world, for a witness unto all nations." When this is done harvest-time will come, and the harvesting is to be the work of angels, not of men.

We know there is and always has been, from the days of Paul to our own, " a remnant according to the election of grace among Israel," but the Word of God tells us plainly that as a nation Israel, like Saul of Tarsus, the persecutor and blasphemer, will only be converted by the vision of Jesus returning in the clouds of heaven in power and great glory. Then they will look upon Him whom they have pierced, and mourn with bitter lamentation as for a first-born son.

EUROPEAN LITERATURE IN THE MISSION FIELDS

EUROPEAN LITERATURE .IN THE MISSION FIELDS.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D.

It has become a serious question whether the missionaries or the ene- mies of Christianity are making the greater use of the English tongue as a medium of communication with the people of Oriental lands.

In the early days of the modern missionary movement therc were sup- posed to be many motives not only for education, but for instruction in the English tongue. It was thought that by this means the masses of India, for example, might be brought into closer contact with that Christian civilization which afforded the chief hope of their regeneration. There was an additional reason in India and Ceylon in the political relationship of those countries to Great Britain. While missionary institutions gave much attention to the English language and made it the vehicle of instruction in history, science, etc., the schools and colleges established by the Anglo- Indian Government employed the same agency still more widely. There was a great demand for a knowledge of English as a qualification for commercial positions, and the demand was by no means limited to India and Ceylon. The same aspiration for this kind of education filled the youth of Beirut. Cairo, and Constantinople. It appeared in the schools of China and Japan. There was a like demand on the coast of Africa, and wherever the civilization and commerce of the Anglo-Saxon came in contact with heathen races. In all British colonies, like Australia, New Zealand, and Natal, the English tongue very naturally became dominant. Within the last decade the governments holding protectorates over newly acquired territory in Africa and elsewhere have taken special pains to extend the use of their respective languages as a means of establishing thei~ power. The French at the Gaboon place such emphasis upon this requirement as to forbid missionary instruction even in the verna~ular. It must be French and only French, all of which means the future prevalence of French literature.

But the generic thought suggested by this incidental survey is this: that the whole world is coming rapidly under the influence of European Janguages and literatures, the English holding a larger place than any other, and they are opening the way for the propagation of either truth or error on a boundless scale. In higher education, whether in science, history, and general literature, or in special departments, as medicine or theology, it has been claimed that a knowledge of English would open the door at once to a much wider technical literature than could be found as yet in Oriental languages; that in medicine, for example, it would be far easier to give young men a knowledge of the English which would introduce them at once to a wide range of medical science than to undertake the translation of a large number of medical books into the Arabic, the Chinese, or the Hindi; and these reasons have .seemed valid. But possibly the Christian Church in its missionary operations has not been sufficiently mindful of the fact that wherever the husbandman has sown the good seed, an enemy soon follows with tares, and that the result is a strong flank movement again ..t the truth. The apostles of infidelity would never have endured the toil anu hardship necessary to prepare the ground; they would not have undertaken to rAduce languages to a written form, and in some cases even establish a grammatical construction; but when the grubbing and the ploughing and harrowing are all accomplished they are at hand with the seeds of error. They watch for the thousands of youth who have learned the English tongue. They make use of all the agencies of publication which have been established. They are not scrupulous about the kind of intellectual pabulum that they furnish, for it is no part of their purpose to regenerate and uplift the heathen races. It is all one to them if moral poison and destruction are the result. As to the intellectual demand and their methods of meeting it, they have the same amount of scruple and misgiving as those who are deluging heathen lands with adulterated and poisoned liquors, gunpowder and firearms; their work is on the same moral level, neither higher nor lower.

The reports of the Christian Vernacular Education Society of India, while giving many interesting facts in regard to vernacular literature and the great demand for it in India, throw an occasional side light upon the spread of English literature. This society, under the presidency of the Right Honorable, the Earl of Northbrook, has struck a keynote which all friends of missions and of humanity ought to heed. It emphasizes the fact that the circulation of Christian literature in heathen lands is one of the foremost demands of the age. It reminds us that we live in a period when the printing, publication, and circulation of reading matter of all kinds h~ve reached enormous dimensions, and that thought in every variety, good, bad, and indifferent, is being quickened among all races.

A recent communication from an agent of the above-named society says: "The place of tbe English language and literature in India is one of the most marvellous phenomena of this nineteenth century.

"On arriving in Calcutta I set to work under the most competent of all guides, Sir Alfred Croft, Director of Public Instruction for Bengal. In the English shops I was not surprised to find a good supply of books in all departments of literature, and especially in that of fiction. As these were chiefly for our own countrymen, I soon found my way to the native bazaars and shops, where I discovered what astonished me. Our English merchants have no chance with these native shopkeepers in the economy of their management and consequent cheapness. In a comparatively small shop you find the head of the establishment sitting at his desk or counter with a piece of cotton around his waist and loins, in happy freedom from all the restraints of coat, waistcoat, trousers, and stockings, his whole attire worth no more than a shilling or two. The few rings of high value which adorn his ears or fingers are an investment on which the only Joss is 1nterest on the sunk capital. A few active roun~ men, who cost little/ complete the estabiishment. in which an amount of business is done which would astonish his ostentatious neighbors in the European quarter.

" In these native shops I found large piles of our cheap literature, and in stores at hand I was shown large rooms filled from floor to ceiling with the cheap serial literature of the London market, good, bad, and indifferent, but chiefly bad. Not only are the great proportion of these volumes works of fiction, but a great many of them are the very worst of the class; and these, I regret to say, are the most popular, and have by far the largest sale. Many of the most fleshly of the French realistic school in English translations were the most largely sold."

The same writer adds that amid the depressing influences of this appalling exhibit of a vicious appetite for the garbage of our English literature, he was cheered by some hopeful signs. There had been in the more respectable native shops a growing demand for the better class of cheap books; but he was painfully impressed by the fact that the movement of Christian men had been late in the field. One of these native booksellerssaid to him, "If a better class of books had been sent out from England at the first, the low and vicious ones would not have gotten the hold they have on the reading public. The first books which came to this country in cheap and attractive form were these low and vicious novels, and it will be difficult now to supplant them."

If the worst French novels are translated into English for countries in which the English tongue prevails, one can well imagine their still readier access to all lands which are under French protectorates, and in which the French language is assiduously taught. All that French Catholic and French Protestant missions can do for the elevation of the people of such land,. will scarcely equal the disastrous influence of those French novels which represent, as the late Emperor Napoleon IlL put it, " not the civilization of Jerusalem, but that of Corinth."

But only one side of this great evil is seen when we contemplate this 1lood.tide of cheap and corrupting European literature. Another equally formIdable is seen in the widespread use now made of the English language for the spread of Hinduism. Under the movement which is known in India as " Revived Aryanism," embracing various organizations, the leaders have hit upon the happy expedient of utilizing the Euglish tongue as a means of corrupting the very classes of men upon whom most labor has been bestowed by government or by missions, in higher education. There are now many thousands of graduates from the Indian universities and colleges, and the same is true of the graduates of Japanese universities and colleges, who speak the English language fluently, but are not Christian converts. On the contrary, they have been stimulated by their education to a greater pride of nationality, and coming into !lympathy with the various apologies which Western writers, have made for Oriental systems, they are more than ever resolved to stanrl by the ancient literature and cultus of their fatherland, expurgating such corruptions as the better taste and higher ethics of modern times are supposed to condemn. Meanwhile the agents of Western societies, Buddhistic, Theosophic, or Agnostic, by adroitly appealing to the national pride of wealthy rajahs and others, have secured contributions for the purpose of reproducing in cheap form the products of Wester!]. ~cepti­ cism, so that selections from Thomas Paine, Robert J. Ingersoll, Herbert Spencer, and the late Mr. Bradlaugh are scattered like the leaves of autumn through all English-speaking communities in India. But it would not quite suit the pride of the true Aryans, soi-disant, to be wholly dependent on foreign leaders, and therefore aspiring Hindus have taken the field, are issuing tracts, publishing periodicals and weekly papers whose staple product all bears upon this counter crusade against Christianity, British influence, Anglo-Saxon civilization, and what not.

According to the report above-named, pes~imistic productions find the readiest market j plays and fiction, whether in prose or verse, whether in foreign languages or in the vernacular, are framed on the almost universal assumption of the villainous character of men and the frailties of women. They show also the tendency to advocate a retrograde in social intercourse and even in political life. "The past is praised as the golden age, and all the misfortunes of modern life are attributed to the English Government, the progress of English education and foreign custom. The reason of this is obvious. The only hope of remuneration lies in pandering to popular taste j and, unfortunately, the discontented and unfortunate form a large proportion of the educated masses at present j and it is so pleasant to be able to throw the blame for their failure in life upon the foreigner."

As a specimen of the current Hindu literatur,e which is now being circulated in the English language there lies before me a tract entitled " Hinduism, a Retrospect and Prospect," by Sukumar Haldar. He is the son of Rakhal Das Haldar, who became a follower of the Unitarian missionary Rev. W. R. Dall, and who, with Mr. Dall, came to America.

This young man has had all the advantages of higher education, and he evidently has spent much time in gleaning freely in all the fields of literature for what he regards as concessions on the part of the Christi~n theists; Mosheim, Neander, Sir W. W. Hunter, Bishop Heber, Monier Williams, and others are quoted. He also presents a wide variety of apologies for the Aryan faith, gathered from the writings of Max Miiller, Count Bjornstjerna, Pocock, Heeren, Colonel Todd, Elphinstone, Colebrook, Cunningham, etc. A still wider range of thrusts gathered from infidel writers from the days of Celsus down to the present time are presented in bristling array. This book, published in Calcutta and sold for a dime, has had a very wide circulation. It is not to be supposed that the author has depended upon his own researches merely; rather he has presented the selected facts, arguments, and travesties which the combined research of many writers has produced. There is now an extensive literature of Hindu apologetics which a comparatively moderate labor on the part of any enthusiastic Aryan may throw upon the market at brief notice. In our own country a mere tyro may gather together the results of infidel attacks upon Christianity for the last fifty years, and lay them before the public in a leaflet or in a five-cent Sunday newspaper, issued to the numher of a quarter of a million of copies.

And something approaching this same marvellous facility is coming to be realized on heathen soil, and at the hands of a race who fifty years ago were slumbering on in the old torpor of past centuries. DoubtlesF> the very same cheap issues of Bradlangh are sold in India.

The design of the above-named pamphlet of nearly seventy pages is to show that everything in the West has been borrowed from the East; that Christianity has added nothing to the wisdom of the Indo-Aryans; that corruption rather than advancement has been the law of progress, and that the true wisdom of the world is to turn back and drink at the old fountains. This tractate is published in good English, and it is not confining itself to the Asiatic continent, but already the overflow is setting toward Christian lands, and affiliated anti-Christian associations are everywhere aiding in its dissemination.

As another example, there is published at Lahore, both in English and in the vernacular, what is known as the Vedic Magazine, edited by Pandit Guru Vidyarthi. This university graduate is a man of ability, and his motto seems to be, to " Carry the war into Africa. " Among other striking articles is one entitled " Pecunia Mania." This vice or craze is ascribed with telling effect to the whole Anglo-Saxon race. "It is," says the writer in an editorial, "a disease of the type of insanity, very contagious, transmissible by hereditation, incurable or hardly curable, and of the most virulent type. It is an unsatiable thirst, an always hungry stomach, an extreme sensitiveness and irritability, restless anxiety and sleeplessness, paralysis of moral and spiritual faculties, extreme proneness to overfeeding and overclothing, indolence, luxury, and comfort; it has an air of superficial independence, personal weakness, and infirmities." All these are presented as marked characteristics of the so-called Christian nations, and are in strange contrast with the "quiet thoughtfulness, the spiritual aspiration of the Indo-Aryan races." "This disease," says the author, " sneers at all metaphysics, looks down upon all thoughtful reflection and philosophy, an-d discards theology as speculative, unpractical, and absurd. It stigmatizes all efforts to ennoble mankind, whether moral or philosophic, as theoretical. – It brings morality down to the level of expediency. Instead of the worship of the God of nature, it sets up a wretched and worse form of idolatry-the worship of copper, of silver, and of gold. It denies to man any nature other than one capable of eating, drinking, and m()rrymaking, and we ask whether snch a diseaRe should not be at once uprooted and destroyed, never to spread again. For so long as this influence is dominant in the world there will be no morality, no truth, no philosophy. If there is to be such a thing as disinterestedness or truthfulness in the world, if mankind is not to be given over to restless anxietY"' turbulence, and the overweening bias of sordid interest, something must be done to resist this fearful tide."

It is not to be denied that the writer of such articles has a keen insight into many of the worst phases of character shown by the.beef-eating, beerdrinking, plethoric, discontented and yet self-consequential Englishmen and Germans, whom the lank and spiritual Hindu of the higher classes encounters on the soil of India. " This plethoric travesty of humanity, instead of walking forth to breathe the pure air of heaven and enjoy the scenery of nature and delight in pure and elevating thought, seeks convey.- ance in luxurious carriages rather than by muscular action, and plethoric fulness borrowed from the activity of drugs and the administrations of physicians, instead of inborn healthy glow. . .. Dead photographs and lewd portraits hang upon the walls of his room instead of the scenery of nature. He is entirely dependent on the cooling power of pankas and the warming properties of fire, the refreshing power of beverages, and stirring influence of wines for want of natural endurance. Is this the itidp,pendence that a rational being should feel ?"

We have referred to the writings of Vidyarthi only as illustrating the fact that we have come upon times when the old systems of the East, reinforced by the new impulse which Western education has given them, and possessed of all the weapons of hostility which Western infidelity has produced, are now assuming the aggressive. There is also what is called the Aryan Tract Society, published at Lahore, whose issues are scattered widely through India. The ,revived Aryans are virtually in sympathy with theosophists and esoteric Buddhists in our own country and in Great Britain, and by prearrangement and thorough organization, the issues which are sent forth in India are also circulated among us. The writer above referred to was late Professor of Science in the Government College at Lahore. He is perfectly familiar with the theories of Darwin, Heckel, Spencer, etc., and has made it a study to trace the supposed intimate relations between the theories of these noted theorists and those of the ancient Upanishad philosophy of India. The familiarity shown with Western literature, and even with the early history of the Christian Church, gives in the outset a strong advantage in the implication of authoritativeness as well as breadth of judgment and candid, thorough preparation.

As an evidence that this writer is not ignorant of what transpires III Western lands, he quotes from an address of ex-President White, of Cornell University, in what he construes as a confession of the weakness of our position. The following passage is given: "We are greatly stirred at t~mes as this fraud or that scoundrel is dragged to light, and there rise cries and moans over the corruptions of the times ; but, my friends, these frauds and these scoundrels are not the corruptions of the times. They are the mere pustules which the body politic throws to the surface. Thank God, that there is vitality enough left to throw them to the surface. The disease is, below all, infinitely more widespread. What is that dis-

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEl

ease? I believe that it is, first of all, indifference-indifference to truth ; next, scepticism; by which I do not mean inability to believe this or that dogma, but the scepticism which refuses to believe that there is any power in the universe strong enough, large enough, good enough, to make the thorough search for truth safe in every line of investigation; next, infidelity, by which I do not mean want of fidelity to this or that creed, but want of fidelity to that which underlies all creeds, the idea that the true and the good are one; and, finally, materialism, by which I do not mean this or that scient,ific theory of the universe, but that devotion to the mere husks and rinds of good, races that struggle for place and pelf, that faith in mere material comfort and wealth which eats out of human hearts all patriotism and which is the very opposite of the spirit that gives 6nergy to scientific achievement."

There is not space to dwell longer upon this new activity on the part of heathen error or its increasing interchange with all types of thought in our own land. It only remains to gather up the lessons which are thus presented to the friends of missions and the advocates of Christian truth. The practical questions which come home to us with great force are, Are we utilizing in proper degree the facilities which have been furnished us by the missionary labors of our fathers, who trained up these Hindu youth and gave them the use of the English tongue and the varif'us facilities for publication 1 With the surfeit of books which we possess here at home, are we sufficiently aggressive in extending our literature abroad 1 Is there an activity commensurate with opportunity, or are we folding our arms in quiet security in the thought that our sole duty is here on our own shores? It should be remembered that the battle-field of truth and error is now one. The terms home and foreign are obsolete; the literatures of the world are blended; and so all the light the Christian Church has to give' should be made to shine.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF ISRAEL.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

The first missionary work done by primitive Christianity was among the Jews. Christ confined His labors almost exclusively to the chosen people, declaring that He had been sent first to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. The policy of the earliest apostles of restricting their gospel activity during its first stages to their own race and nation was only in part the result of a misconception of the universality of the redemption secured through the life and death of the Messiah. Paul himself did not become the great apostle of the Gentiles until his labors among the Israelites had convinced him that they did not deserve or appreciate the glorious Gospel he had come to offer them. It is a fundamental error of the Baur-Tiibingen school, and their reconstruction of the inner development of primitive Christianity, to maintain that Paul originally and ex profes8o taught in his doctrine that Christianity was intended for all, also for the Gentiles, a doctrine contradictory to the standpoint of Peter and his friends, who maintained that Christianity was essentially a Jewish sect, and intended only for this peo- ple. The hypothesis that the Christianity of the second and the ihird centuries was a result of a compromise between the Judaism of Peter and the universality of Paul does great violence to the facts in the case. But, as is generally the case, the error is all the more plausible and dangerous because it is at least seemingly based upon a fact, which fact is that the first Gospel messengers one and all recognized the first and historic right of Israel to the blessings of the Gospel, and when rejected by them these were offered to the Gentiles. Between Peter and Paul there was no differ- ence of principle, at most only of degree. On mission methods they agreed to adhere to the example and command of the Lord. While all nations were to be made disciples of Christ, the Jews were first called to this high privilege.

This historic right to priority was not based upon any undue partiality of Christ for the people out of whose midst He had arisen. Indeed, their treatment of Him would have induced another who was not divine to cast them from him. This right was based upon the calling of this nation as the chosen people to bring forth and to establish from the human side the kingdom of God on earth. Christ came in the fulness of time, and this fulness was the result and outcome of a development which had been progressing through centuries and centuries. In this calling Israel lived and had its being j and while the coming of Christ has been the centre of history for the whole world, it, has been such for Israel in an especial sense.

That Israel, when this hour had come, did not recognize the signs of the times, but threw aside its own peace, does not in any way call into doubt the wisdom of God's plans. While the rejection of Christ by His con- temporaries in Israel is one of the saddest facts of history, it is, neverthe- less, not an enigma or a riddle. The attitude of the Pharisees of that day, the orthodox and recognized theological school of the times, was by no means the mushroom growth of a night as little as it was a system based upon Old Testament premises. In fact, in Christ's polemics against them He makes it a prominent matter to show that they had deserted the old landmarks, and that their refusal to accept Him who was the fulfilment of the Law and the Prophets was based upon their subversion and misinter- pretation of the cardinal truths of their own religion. Factors and forces had been at work which had, during the centuries of the silence of the prophets between the close of the Old Testament and the opening of the New, inculcated principles diametrically opposed to those taughj; by the sages and seers of God. Had the teachers of Israel in the days of Christ still stood upon the basis of the revealed Word, they could and 'would not have done otherwise than have accepted Him as the promised Messiah. Paul's antagonism, so pronounced and decided, against the doctrine of justification by the works of the law, and in favor of justifica- tion by faith alone, is not based upon the theory that the former is the legitimate outcome of Old Testament teachings, hut that it is a perversion of tJ!ese teachings by the leaders of thought in Israel. He therefore resorts to the same method which Christ had employed-namely, to quote the Old Testament itself against those who claimed to be the only correct interpreters of Old Testament truths. It is substantially the same mission method which is adopted by all the New Testament writers over against the Israelites, particularly by those who make this matter especially promi- nent-namely, Matthew and the; uth Jr of the Epistle to the Hehrews. A recognition of these facts in the great problem of Jewish mission work, as also of the method and manner pursued in the New Testament of conduct.- ing the work, is a matter of the greatest possible importance for us and our day too. Notwithstanding the eighteen hundred years which have elapsed, the problem itself has not changed materially, and the experience of the friends of the work has been such as to convince them that the New Testament method of dealing with the problem, of course adapted to our times, is the only one that promises success. In the entirely unique and peculiar character of the problem lies also the justification of making Jewish missions a distinct branch and separate department of Gospel work among non-Christians. In the nature of the case mission methods must adapt themselves to the exigencies of the case-the history, character, and condition of the people to whom it is proposed to bring the message of grace. In this sense of the word the mission work in no two countries can be carried on in exactly the same manner. But yet the problems and perplexities of Jewish mission work over against those met with in the case of other nations are so entirely sui lIeneris that the work of a laborer in Israel is radically different from that among the Gentiles. This is the case not because the seed is of a different kind, but because the soil is. The Jew meets the Christian missionary in an altogether different spirit from that which a heathen must show toward a Gospel messenger. The Gentile . instinctively sees in him a superior, intellectually and otherwise, and the missionary finds no difficulty in making the impression of this superiority, except perhaps in the cases of Brahmans and adherents of other highly cul- tivated heathen religions. On the other hand, the Jew sees in the Chris- tian a renegade and a pervert from the principles of the Old Testament revelation. While regarding himself as a superior, because he is the repre- sentative and exponent of the pure monotheism of the prophets, he is as such historically entitled to pre-eminence above the Christian, who has changed and distorted these teachings by adding a polytheistic faith, and by recognizing the claims of Jesus of Nazareth as the promised Messiah. Instead of being himself a proper subject for instruction and conversion, he considers the Christian as such a subject. It is the idea and the ideal of Judaism, both rationalistic and orthodox, that the religion and the ethics of mankind will eventually find their happy consummation and development in the adoption of a monotheism of the Jewish faith.

However much we may wonder at thiR psychological attitude of the Israelites, it is a fact that such is their standpoint; and mission work, like all other enterprises, must deal with actual facts. This being the case, there is really only one correct mission method for the evangelization of Israel-namely, that already adopted by the New Testament writers and preachers. This method is to produce the conviction in the hearts and minds of the Jews that their interpretation of the Old Testament, which through centuries of teaching has entered into their very marrow and bones, is false; that Israel, in breaking with Christ and His teachings, broke with its own history and with its own religion; that the new departure inaugurated by the Pharasaic school in the New Testament era was a false and unfounded movement; and that Israel's fate and history can only be brought back again to its true and divinely destined course by a return and a rejection of the false positions of the fathers; in other words, by an acceptance of Jesus of Nazareth as the fulfilment of the law and the prophets.

Hence it is that argument and proof have a place in Jewish mission work which they occupy nowhere else. The preparation needed by the Jewish Gospel worker is quite distinct from that which the other missionaries should receive, and, therefore, fully justifies the establishment of Rpecial seminaries for such young men of the kind that the late and lamented Professor Delitzsch founded in Leipzig five or six years before his death, and in which he taught down to his last illness. Not the least difficult is the negative work of showing, from the history and the literature of the Israel of the post-biblical era, that the Judaism of to-day can by a misnomer only be called the outgrowth and development of the Old Testament religion. This presupposes a thorough acquaintance with the Mishna, the Talmuds and the Midrashim, the great official compilations of later Jewish faith and tenets. It is an Herculean task to find the Ariadne thread out of the labyrinth of Talmudism. The number of Christian scholars who have in their possession the key, to this literature are few and far between. In former generations this was otherwise. The Buxtorfs, Capellus, and their contemporaries were masters in this field. In our day Delitzsch easily was the greatest scholar in this field; otherwise it would have been impossible for him to prepare his classical Hebrew translation of the New Testament, which has proved to be the most efficient Gospel agency in this arduous and thankless mission department. But others have been apt pupils, and the names of Strack, Siegfried, Dalman, Faber, Wllnsche deserve honorable mention. Post-biblical Hebrew is no longer a lost art or a hidden treasury. How important a matter it is for Gospel work in Israel can be recognized from the fact that its study is the chief occupation of the Instituta Judaica, or Jewish mission associations which have been revived at the German and Scandinavian universities within recent years, and which have a membership of over three hundred. These societies deserve special praise for having published a series of tracts and brochures, in which Christians receive authentic information concerning the Jews, and the Jews authentic information concerning Christianity. No more solid and substantial foundation for efficient work in this line could be established than has been done in this manner.

The problem becomes all the more perplexed and perplexing by the dissensions among the Jews themselves. There are two classes of these, the radicals and the conservatives or orthodox. The Jews of Western Europe and America are almost to a man adherents of the radical wing. Upon their shoulders the ways of the fathers sit but lightly. They have compromised with modern thought and life, and as a result have given up what distinguished them as Jews, except certain formal features. Substantially this type of Jews are either unbelievers or are adherents of a vapid and vague deism. With them the Gospel messenger has double labor, because he must meet them as Jews and as rationalists. It is often doubted whether a W estern Jew can become a consistent Christian, and among the Jews themselves it is practically an axiom that a convert from Judaism is a fraud and a deceiver. How incorrect such extreme views are is seen from the examples of such noble men as Neander, Philippi, Caspari, Kalkar, and others who have become Christians of rare power and success. Western Judaism is not hopeless, but it is probably as difficult a field as the Gospel messenger can select.

Strange to say, the East is more promising. And yet the 9riental Jew is the personification of Talmudism. He has, however, the virtue of being deeply religious, and is hence not closed to religious argument and persuasion. It is among these that Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments are eagerly read and studied, and it is among these Jews that the independent Christward movements of Rabinowitz and others have originated, and the project has been formed of organizing a National Jewish-Christian Church on the basis of the New Testament as the fulfilment of the Old. The Leipzig Society, the most aggressive and progressive of the Jewish mission societies, has recently inaugurated a new departure by confining its labors to the Eastern Jews. It proceeds from the standpoint that Jewish diaspora in Christian communities should be left to the eongregations there, and that systematic efforts toward their eonversion as a nation should be centralized there, where they are most densely settled.

It is to be regretted that there is no general interest among Christians in Gospel work among the Israelites aeeording to the flesh. It is always a limited few, whose love for the people of God enthuse them for this difficult work. However much the Jews may have proved themselves unworthy and unthankful objects for Christian mission activity, this does not excuse us in our negligence. We Christians have in our possession as our greatest blessing the spiritual inheritance of Israel. Gratitude and duty alike should urge us to offer them in return a share of this inheritance.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS

The nineteenth. is the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. But not all Gospel work has been done, nor are the churches everywhere putting forth their best efforts. Israel has a historic claim on the attention, prayers, and work of the Christian churches. Let this claim not be neglected or rejected.

SOME POLEMICAL WRITINGS AGAINST THE JEWS IN THE .FIRST SEVEN CENTURIES.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., ALLEGHENY, PA.

The friendly relation which existed at first between the Church and the synagogue could not always last, and a separation became a matter of necessity. The result was that the non-identification of Christianity with Judaism gave rise to bitterness and enmity, and by and by all friendly relations between the two parties entirely ceased. The best proof for this is the unfeeling but exulting manner in which Jerome writes when speaking of the annual visit the Jews made to Jerusalem on the anniversary of that city's destruction: "Those who once bought the blood of Christ must now buy His tears j and even to weep is not freely conceded them. On the anniversary of the capture,and destruction of Jerusalem you may descry a mourning crowd approaching. Behold here delicate women and aged men weighed down with grief and years, hastening to bewail the destruction of their sanctuary. Their very bearing betokens that the wrath of God is upon them. But while tears are streaming down their cheeks, while in their bitterness of spirit they stand with arms outstretched and hair dishevelled, 10 ! the Roman soldier rudely accosts them, to demand money that they may longer enjoy the liberty and the privilege of weeping" (Com. on Zeph~n., c. iL).

The Church had received the Old Testament from the synagogue, but the attitude of the Church to the Old Testament writings was different from that of the synagogue. The Old Testament writings were read in the light of Christianity, and Christ was found everywhere. The purely Jewish elements appeared as episodical, the truth of the new covenant as the real purport. With the Church the messiahship of Jesus was a conditio sine qua non. Was Jesus the promised Messiah ~ Then the Church was right and the synagogue wrong. From the Old Testament the former adduced her proofs, and pronounced, at the same time, that the synagogue, because rejecting the claims of Jesus as the Messiah, was wrong. The earliest polemical writing is the so-called" Epistle of Barnabas." In this epistle the writer insists especially on two points: first, that Judaism, in its outward and fleshly form, had never been commended by the Almighty to man j bad never been the expression of God's covenant j secondly, that that covenant never belonged to the Jews at all-in other words, that there was a Christianity before Christ. From an exegetical point of view this epistle is also highly interesting, as it exhibits the exegesis of that time.

A lost work ill the" Dialogue of Jason and Papiscus," which is com- monly ascribed to Aristo of Pella. It is quoted by Jerome and Origen.

" In it," says Origen, "is described a Christian arguing with a Jew from the Jewish Scriptures, and showing that the prophecies concerning the Christ are applicable to Jesus; the other replying to the argument vigor- ously and in a way suitable to the character of a Jew."

In his" Dialogue with Trypho." Justin Martyr tries to show that the God of the Jews was the God of the Christians likewise, and that the authority of the Old Testament was recognized by Christians. He labored further to prove that Jesus was the prophesied Messiah, sent by the God of Abraham for the salvation of the world, and that His followers were the true Israel. It ha~ been suggested that Rabbi Tarphon, a bitter enemy of Christianity, who declared that, although the Gospels and the other writ- ings of the "Minim" or Christians contained the sacred name of the Deity, they ought to be burned, is the same Trypho who is the interlocutor in Justin Martyr's" Dialogue." But this is mere suggestion.

Hippolytus's " Demonstration against the Jews" is lost, and the frag- ment which is extant shows that the Jews have no 'reason to glory in the sufferings which they inflicted on Jesus of Nazareth, for that it had been foretold that the Messiah should so suffer, and that these sufferings had been the cause of the misery afterward endured by the Jewish nation.

Diodorus of Tarsus wrote a special treatise, " Contra Judreos," which is lost; and Hieronymus Grrecus vehemently abuses the Jew in his " Dia- logue of a Christian with a Jew on the Trinity."

Chrysostom(died 407) wrote, in proof of Christ's divinity, a "De- monstratio adversus J udreos et Gentiles," and seven" Homilies against the Jews," in great measure against the J udaizers within the Church.

Basil of Seleucia tries to demonstrate to the Jews the time of Messiah's advent and the destruction of Jerusalem, which" Demonstratio" results in the proof that Jesus is the Messiah.

Of Philippus of Side remains a narrative of a " Disputation concerning Christ," held in Persia between Christians, Jews, and heathens.

Gregentius of Taphar holds a dialogue with Herbanus the Jew, in which he convinces his opponent by a vision of Christ which appears in the heavens, the result being the conversion and baptism of five millions of Jews.

A certain Timotheu~ holds a dialogue with a Jew, one Aquila, whom he converts, and brings him to Cyril for baptism. Cyril, however, wished Timotheus to perform that office, and so ordained him priest and deacon at once.

A certain Stephanus, Bishop of Bostrs, is mentioned as the author of a treatise, "Contra J udreos," quoted by John of Damascus. • Anastasius, abbot of the monastery of St. Euthymius, in Palestine, is

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN

said to have written against the Jews and Judaism j and Leontius, Bishop of Neapolis, in Cyprus, wrote an apology against the Jews.

Passing from the Greek to the Latin writers, we mention a work " Against the Jews," by Tertullian, composed on the occasion of a dispute between a Christian and a Jewish proselyte. Cyprian and Augustin also wrote against the Jews j and Evagrius's "Altercatio Simonis Judrei et Theophili Christi ani" is said to be a free reproduction of the lost dialogue of Papiscus and Jason.

The" Tractatus adversus Judreos," by Maximus of Turin, is of doubtful authorship.

Isidore of Seville's" De Fide Catholica ex Veteri et Novo Testamento contra J udreos" is addressed to his sister Florentina, and consists of two books. The first, which contains sixty-two chapters, treats of the person of Christ j the second, containing twenty-eight chapters, speaks of the consequences of the Incarnation j that is to say, of the unbelief of the Jews and the ingathering of the Gentiles, of the eonversion of the Jews at the end of the world, and the cessation of the Sabbath.

Agobard, Archbishop of Lyons, writes on the Jews in general and their superstitions. The" Divine Institutes" of Lactantius contain also attacks upon Judaism. It is to be regretted that many of these works are lost.

THE TOUR OF THE LANTERN.

A LETTER TO THE YOUNG FOLKS.

BY F. E. HOSKINS, OF SYRIA.

A kind friend in America sent the lantern as a gift to help in reaching the boys and girls of Syria. Then a Sunday-school class of boys at Elwyn, Pa., sent twenty-five views, and later on'a class in the Sixth Presbyterian Church of Albany made a similar gift. The lantern and the views reached Beir11t in safety j but the people in the custom house opened them and then put them back into the box without any straw. The box was then hustled out of the custom house on the back of a porter, and a day or two later carried thirty-three miles over Lebanon on the back ' of a mule. When the man put it down in our court very doleful sounds were heard issuing from the box, and I opened the package with trembling hands j but only one view was smashed and another cracked!

It was more than six weeks before I invited Mr. Magic Lantern to go with me on a tour. I had to have a strong wooden overcoat made for him, and some boxes' for the views. Then I had a folding frame made, and a large white sheet seven feet square to fit it. All this work was done by a Moslem carpenter in, Sidon, and then it came over the mountain in the same way as did the other boxes. In May I invited Mr. Magic to get ready for the journey. I hired a mule for Mr. Magic to ride; but when we went down to the front door the mule objected to the arrangement, and we had great difficulty in persuading him that the matter was all right. You know that it is a very difficult matter to reason with a mule. We first tied him securely to a tree and passed the chain of his halter through his mouth by way of emphasis. Three of us then stood round and assisted Mr. Magic to mount; but the mule kicked and moved round in such a lively way as to prevent Mr. Magic from getting anything like a firm seat. When I thought we had succeed- ed, t turned to go upstairs, but a moment later I heard a great noise, and 10 ! poor Mr. Magic and all his traps were on the ground again. Fortunately he came down right side up and suffered no harm. We remonstrated with the mule, drew the chain tighter, and then wrapped his hcad up in the big coat belonging to his owner. He was not able to see what we were doing, and we did not uncover his eyes until Mr. Magic was all safe and snug. So off they went, and some eight hours later had made the long journey southward without any accident. Once on the way home, a week later, the mule became frisky, and tried to run; but the load began to turn, and two minutes later Mr. Magic and his traps were lying in a wheat field with Mr. Mule on top, his feet sticking up into the air. We all dismounted and had a great time in getting him loose and on his feet again. We had the same trouble in loading up, and, strange to say, Mr. Magic still lives without any broken bones. On other and shorter trips I have hired a man to carry Mr. Magic on his back, as men sometimes carry travellers in other lands.

During the month of May Mr. Magic made seven public appearances, and created the greatest excitement-his coming to a village was like the coming of Barnum's circus. The first threll appearances were in" our school-rooms; but I soon gave that up and took to the threshing-floors. No building could possibly hold all that came, and the crush made anything like a lecture impossible. At one village we tried it in the schoolroom-a place that will hold nearly three hundred people; but everybody wanted to come and everybody came-boys, girls, men, women and babies. We tried to shut the doors and keep the audience quiet, but the crowd outside kept on increasing until they pressed upon the doors and windows, carrying both doors and windows off their hinges inward. Some of the chief men of the village went out and beat the people over the heads with clubs, but a minute or two later it was as bad as ever. I tried to quiet them, but soon became hoarse, so I pushed the views through rapidly, and as each picture fell upon the screen I pounded upon the table, or put the cap on the lantern, and so got quiet long 4ilnough to announce the name of the view. They were all mightily pleased, and thought nothing of the noise and confusion, being accustomed to that in their churches, and always at weddings.

After that I went to the threshing-floors-great open spaces round the villages-set up the screen, and soaked the canvas with water, and then people saw from both sides the same. At Qaroim there were from seven to eight hundred people present, and some of them sat directly beneath the screen, where they could not see anything at all. The sights at each place go beyond description j in no place had anything like a lantern ever been seen. Fully a thousand boys and girls in our schools clapped their hands over the pictures, and perhaps twice as many men and women. Mr. Magic behaved very well j and even if he should never appear again he would be distinguished all his life, for these people will never forget his coming.

The people insisted on making a feast at nearly every place. At one village the teacher made a dinner. Four of us sat on the floor round a low wooden table. On this was placed a large brass waiter more than two feet in diameter j on it were four plates of pounded rice, four bowls of milk, four small plates of sugar, and in the ceutre one large plate of bn..tter without any salt in it. Beside each one on the floor were five or six thin flat loaves of bread. We had neither knife, fork, nor spoon. After a blessing we tore pieces from our loaves of bread, and with them dipped up the cooked rice, and drank from our bowls of milk. But the great dish was the butter. There must have been three pounds of it. The way we di~­ posed of this was to take a small piece of bread, hold it between thumb and fingers, pinch off a piece of butter, dip it into the fine pounded sugar, and then eat it. At Qaroun we had a feast of another kind. We had neither knife nor fork, nor had we waiter or stool. Everything was placed on the floor in front of us. They had killed a small kid, stuffed it with rice and pine nuts, and had cooked it whole. It was served on the dish in which it had beeu cooke'd, and I separated the parts by main strength, using my pocket-knife when things did not come apart easily. It was well done, and was as tender as anyone could have asked for. With it we ate rice and bread and some strawberry jam from a tin I had carried from Zahleh.

But the most striking experience that I have had on account of Mr. Magic was not of a pleasing character, and might have ended very seriously had not God kept me from harm. I treated the people of a village named Gedeitha to an exhibition, and haying to make a journey to Damascus the next day, I resolved to ride home that night after the entertainment was over. I left the village at 9.30 P.M., and a few minutes later was attacked by three robbers, who had followed me from the village for that purpose. They were armed with clubs and knives. One seized my bridle-rein, and the word was given to rob me. Of course I objected, but had nothing other than my rawhide whip with which to defend myself. With this I beat them right and left, and managed to keep two of them off, and to retain my own seat in the saddle. For five minutes we struggled j they cut my rein, lifted up their clubs again and again j but I answered only with blows. One worked constantly at my saddle-bags, and, failing to loosen them, they'

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS

whipped out knives and began to slash. Blows of the knives reached and cut my Bible, and in the struggle came within a few inches of my person. At the same time they grabbed for my pockets and my watch. One seized the chain j I put one hand on the watch, and with the other struck: the man j the chain parted and went with the man, but I kept the watch, as also my purse. Tiring of the struggle, they at last tore the saddle-bags asunder and fled away. I marked two of them and the direction they took. I rode back to the village, told my story, organized a search party, and then rode on home, rousing the soldiers and the governor on my way. By prompt action we soon caught the men j later on they confessed, the chain was delivered up, the torn saddle-bags recovered, and the men placed in prison. The trial followed rapidly, and two days ago the men were sent prisoners to Damascus, where they will receive a heavy sentence. They were taken from the local prison here, their hands securely fastened between two pieces of wood, and this wood in turn fastened to the halter rope of the soldier's horse. They were then compelled to go walking beside the armed soldiers forty miles away to Damascus. Truly" the way of the transgressor is hard."

And now Mr. Magic Lantern has come to Baalbec, and if all goes well, this evening he will delight some more children, and go on doing good, I hope, for many years. We always close with a picture of the Bible House in New York, and a talk about spreading the Bible.

How simple and yet how beautiful it is to do good! May God lead each one of you to give your hearts to Christ and your lives to His service j and may you all be ready to suffer hardships as good soldiers of the cross.

JERUSALEM'S CRYING WANTS.

BY A. BEN-OLIEL, JERUSALEM, PALESTINE.

[From Rabbi Ben-Oliel's circular letter we give space to the following extracts.-EDITOR. ] 1. There is no one among the missionaries in Jerusalem, nor has there been anyone for long years, that can preach the Gospel of the grace of God to the Sephardim-Spanish Jews-in their vernacular-Judeo-Spanish j or that can converse freely and intelligently with them in that dialect. But yet the Sephardim are the oldest Jewish inhabitants of Jerusalem, the most learned and religious, the most civil, the most accessible to the Gospel messenger and his message of glad tidings, and are less bigoted and bitter toward Christianity than the Ashkenazim-Russian Jews, Polish Jews, etc.

Now, Judeo-Spanish I know from childhood, and in 184£-50 I translated St. Luke's Gospel and a variety of tracts into that dialect, as also others in Hebrew, Spanish, and English. Two native helpers can converse in Judeo-Spanish, one of whom attributes his conversion to the Lord Jesus to attending my Judeo.Spanish services in Smyrna Ilhortly after the Crimean war j but his special duties occupy his time and attention fully.

2. There is no missionary in Jerusalem that can converse in Hebrew with the rabbis, who are so numerous j or that can even quote the Old Testament Scriptures fluently in the original, excepting some native help- ers j and much less anyone acquainted with rabbinic literature and dogmas. Yet thh! is a very essential-an indispensable-qualification for a preacher of the Gospel to the Jews j and it is well known that learned Jews prefer the sacred tongue in religious conversation or discussion. Still, the Liturgy is read in Hebrew every morning in Christ Church.

The London (Episcopal) Society for Jews has a strong mission in Jeru- salem, at an expenditure of some £7000 per annum, but there is no fully qualified missionary to the Jews in Jerusalem. …

Many Christian travellers have carried away very strong impressions on this subject after visiting Jerusalem. One of them, Mr. W. Mortimer Clark, Q.C., of Toronto, wrote to me from Jerusalem: " My impressions here lead me to believe that anything like active evangelistic work among the Jews does not exist in Jerusalem, and that there is ample room for more· effort. The various manifestations of Chris. tianity are more likely to repel than attract the Jew."

" Ample room" there is unquestionably. The British consul estimated the Jewish populatIOn of Jerusalem at 40,000 j but the Rev. C. T. Wilson, of the C. M. S., who has resided here the last seven years, has been .assured by enlightened local authorities that the number of Jews actu1111y in Jerusalem cannot be much und~r 60,000 j and they keep coming constantly, and about one half are Sephardim.

Jerusalem is a Babel of diverse tongues. From 20 to 30, it is said, are spoken within its precincts. Among the Jews the following are in requisition, for there are Jews from all lands here ; and I name them in the order of their relative importance, marking with an asterIsk those in which I can preach or converse more or less :-* Judeo-Spanish, Judeo- Polish and German, * Hebrew, * Aramaic, * Arabic (colloquial), * Eng- * * lish, * French, German, Italian, Russian, Spanish, Turkish, Modern Greek, etc. Considering the friendly way in which the Sephardi Jews have received me in other mission fields-Morocco, Algeria, Tunisia, Turkey in Europe, and Asia Minor. Gibraltar, Spain, Rome, etc.-and more recently in Jaffa -which has 3000 to 4000 Jews, I may hope to meet with an equally friendly reception from the far larger number in Jerus:;tlem; and I trust from the Ashkenazim also. There is evidence already that it will be so, for before I could go to them, they are calling on me, and among them has been a leading rabbi, who, after conversation, accepted a Hebrew New Testament, promising to study it, and has called frequently since. They are so pleased to find one with whom they can converse freely in the language of their homes, as well as in Hebrew. It is but natural it should be so, for I am more at home with their characteristics·-their disposition, modes of thought, customs, history, literature, and religious idiosyncrasies; and, therefore, in more thorough sympathy with them.

With sincere gratitude to God, I acknowledge the friendly welcome given to me and my family by all the laborers of the London Society, whom I have assured that my most earnest desire is to fill up deficiencies, and to co-operate in every good work for the advancement of the adorable Master's kingdom and glory.

3. There is no place where non-Episcopalian travellers and visitors, whose numbers increase every year-the United States, and even Canada and Australia, contributing a fair proportion-can worship God in the Holy City according to the simpler forms they prefer and are acc<lstomed to; and, consequently, no place where ministers of other de1).ominations can have the unspeakable privilege of witnessing for the Lord Jesus in the city where He expiated the sins of the whole world, and rose again for our justification: here, where the Son of God bled and died, the Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God: here, where the Lord of glory burst asunder the chains of death, and opened the gates of heaven to all believers.

The Episcopal Mission to the Jews has a handsome church. in which liturgical services are conducted morning and evening every Lord's day. The Church Missionary Society has a beautiful chapel for similar services in Arabic for native converts. The Lutherans have separate services in German, and are now constructing a large church. That the Latins, Russians, Greeks, Armenians, Copts, Moslems, Jews, etc., have superb ecclesiastical buildings-churches, convents, chapels, mosques, synagogues, hospitals, schools, etc.-is well known to all travellers in Palestine and readers of their works.

But Presbyterians, Independents, Wesleyans, Baptists, etc., are nowhere in .Terusalem ! They have not even a hired upper room! But yet a considerable number of the annual visitors are ministers of all denominations. Talmage, William Arthur, Spurgeon, Dale, Radstock, etc., may come and weep over Jerusalem and take pleasure in her stones; but they must hold their tongues! They may not celebrate the Lord's Supper in its scriptural commemorative significance, and" show" the grandest historical event the world ever witnessed, "till He come!" They may not testify to the corrupt, degenerate churches of the East, that there is a purer and truer spiritual mode of worship than is exhibited even by some Protestant churches!

In June, 1887, I wrote: "There are certain localities in which all Christians reel a deep interest, of which they cannot divest th~mselves, and Jerusalem is pre-eminently such a spot. It is sacred ground common to all the Christian world. All honor to the Church of Engiand for the noble work which the London Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews, and the Church Missionary Society have been doing for years past in Palestine. But the Holy Land, and Jerusalem in particular, cannot be relegated by the Christian world to anyone church exclusively; aud those Episcopal societies should welcome the co-operation and holy rivalry of other churches and societies, in a sphere which claims and enlists the sympathy and lively interest ot all. "

The Lord has called me to Jerusalem to supply those three crying wants. There is now in Jerusalem AN UPPER ROOM, to hold from 80 to 100 persons, near the Jaffa Gate, and within five minutes' walk of the three principal hotels, where all evangelical Christians may worship God in the city of the Great King, and where their ministers may witness to Divine truth and unalloyed Scripture doctrine; and where the Gospel shall be preached in Judeo-Spanish to the Sephardim, and men of all classes-" to the Jew first, and also to the Greek" –will be welcome to hear the message of red~eming love.

In a few days an inscription-PRESBYTERIAN MISSION-will mark the house to travellers and residents. Some definite designation mu.~t be adopted, and as a Presbyterian, I naturally prefer my true colors, cheerfully extending the hand of fellowship to all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. As an illustration of my catholicity, I may mention that, at my earnest desire, TWELVE MINISTERS, representing the Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Independent, Baptist, and Lutheran churches, took part in my ordination in 1852.

This mission and work is at present dependent wholly on the Lord and on the free-will offerings of His people of whatever section or branch of the one Church universal. It is a work of faith and of entire reliance on the gracious promises of our God, who has already raised up some supporters in England and the United States. I solicit, above all, the prayers of God's people. " Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee."

The famous" Siloam Inscription," which ranks near the Moabite Stone in the list of hoary Semitic rolkb, has been stolen. This inscription, which was in the purest bihlical Hebrew, told how the tunnel was excavated which conveyed the water from the so-called" Spring of the Virgin" -the only natural spring in Jerusalem-to the pool of Siloam. This work and the inscription, according to Professor Sayee, date from the reign of Hezekiah, or perhaps from that of Solomon. The inscription was accidentally discovered ten years ago by a young man who fell into the ,water. It was in a dark place on the side of the tunnel, about nineteen feet in from the pool, and was only deciphered after an incrustation of lime deposited by the water had been removed by acid. The inscription has now been cut bodily out of the rock, being broken in the process, and the fragments are said to have been sold to a Greek in Jerusalem.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. O. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

To the Editor of the New York Times: SIR: I see that your London correspondent speaks very disdainfully of Bishop Tucker's application to the Marquis of Salisbury for protection to the Protestant Christians in Uganda, especially as this is likely to be accorded. I confess this puzzles me. What ground of complaint has your correspondent against the bishop 1 It is usually supposed that any missionary has a moral right to solicit the protection of his own government for his own converts, in a territory under its suzerainty, as Uganda is under that, of England. Of course your correspondent does not imagine that Tucker has come to ask for repressive measures against the French priests. If he were capable of it, he would understand its futility. But it is news that, under English sovereignty, an English bishop ought to allow the French priests to use repressive measures against him.

I am aware that there are more Catholics than Protestants in Uganda. But the Protestants are numbered by hundreds. Twenty-five hundred came to meet Stanley, and I suppose they .have increased since then. But, more or fewer, have they not as good a right to be as the Catholics 1 Besides, the Protestants came to Uganda a good many months before the French priests, BO that they have the right of priority, which among all honorable missionaries counts for much. It is the Catholics, not they, who are intruders. Cardinal Lavigerie expressly admitted beforehand to the secretary of the Church Missionary Society his obligation to withhold the White Fathers from encroachments on a field already occupied by Protestants. He has publicly signified his agreement with General Gordon that Protestants and Catholics are two divisions of the one army of Christ, who ought not to fire into one another's ranh. If he has now violated his plighted faith, and turned his own words into mockery, his breach of honor has certainly not evacuated any of the rights of the Uganda Protestants.

Your correspondent seems to stand for the position that wherever the Catholics can come in, and by their showy ceremonies tickle the people's fancy faster than the Protestants can touch their hearts, they have a right to driye the latter out. The noble work doing along Lake Nyassa by the Scotch Presbyterians, and eastward of there by the Universities' Mission, is, according to that, entirely at the mercy of Rome. And if the Protestants venture to appeal to a Protestant government against Catholic fistlaw, they are to be reproached with shabbiness and superfluous zeal.

I do not know what religion your correspondent has, beyond a dislike of French atheism. But even if he should be a sort of a kind of a species of a Catholic (which is not probable), most Catholic laymen in our day profess to believe (and in Catholic countries nobly show their creed by their works) that every man who holds a creed agreeable to good morals has an indefeasible right to propagate it. Is not that his position ~ I know that Rome has an organization which makes her a formidable enemy and a profitable friend. As things go, it is no great matter of displeasure if her operations (which are really wide and admirable in the heathen world) are idealized and loudly lauded by the press, which expects to trim its sails to the wind. But surely the matter is pnshed a little beyond bounds whena Protestant bishop is held up to contempt for asking for fundamental rights of religious freedom and English citizenship.

The Catholics and Protestants in Uganda have repeatedly and solemnly pledged themselves not to wrong or oppress one another. All that anybody can imagine Bishop Tucker as asking, or his government as granting, .is that Lord Salisbury shall signify that he will view with displeasure any breach of this compact. Both. Christian parties have shown heroic attachment, even unto the death of fire, to the common faith. The Protestant missionaries are plotting nothing against the rights of the Catholics. The head and front of their offending appears to be that they, first in the field, presume to claim some rights of their own.

If this is not the meaning of your correspondent, pray what is it 1 He expressly holds it up as an indecency for Bishop ,Tucker to claim the right of offering to the natives of Africa" an alternative ritual." Seeing that the alternative ritual, in Uganda, happens to be the Roman Catholic, his own principle recoils on himself. But on whichever side it may operate, it is a strange principle for a man who speaks English to uphold.

CHARLES C. STARBUCK, Associate Editor Missionary Review of the World. ANDOVER, MASS.

EAST INDIES.

-The work of the Rhenish Missionary Society in Sumatra the last year has been more largely blessed than ever before. Five new stations and fifteen or sixteen new out-stations have been founded. The Battas have been so grateful to the Dutch Government for having at length 'yielded to their importunate prayers and allowed the missionaries to come among them, that they have been building fiue roads to facilitate the access, and havE' voluntarily declared themselves Netherlands subjects. Two thousand five hundred heathen have been baptized within the year, and over 5000 more are under instruction. The women and girls are beginning in unwonted measure to desire instruction. Miss Needham, an English volunteer assistant, has been very helpful in this, and the society hopes soon to see her supported by several coadjutrices. Silindury has become a Chrstian country j and this fact, hitherto unknown in Sumatra, is making a deep impression on all the surrounding regions, and occasioning numerous petitions for teachers of Christianity. Several hundred (nearly 700) of the new converts are Mohammedans.

– " In tlie Deccan, though actual conversions"-of fetich worshippers – " have not been numerous, the effect upon the whole community of outcasts has been marked and general. Scattered as they are, a few in every village in the country, there is no part of the province which has not more or less felt the influence of Christian teaching, and the result is not only a general inclination to turn from the gods of terror and uncleanness to the God of love, purity, and truth, but a remarkable social change, which may hereafter bear political fruit, of which time does not now permit me to speak more in detail."-SIR BARTLE FRERE, in Missionary Intelligencer.

-Sir Bartle remarks that, as the results are essentially the same in measure under the labors of Catholics and Protestants, Episcopalians, Presbyterians, an.d Nonconformists, they must be attributed to " the great simple doctrines of Christianity, which all believe-the plain broad precepts of Christian morality which all teach."

– " The following lines from a recent Madras journal show what some of the best Hindu minds are thinking at the present time: " , Wea.ry we are of empty creeds, Of deafening calls to fmitless deeds; Weary of priests who cannot pra.y, Of guides who show no man the way; Weary of rites wise men condemn, Of worship linked with lust and shame; Weary of custom, blind, enthroned, Of conscience trampled, God disowned; Weary of men in sections cleft. Hindu life of love bereft. Woman debased, no more a queen, Nor knowing what she once hath been; Weary of babbling about birth, And of the mockery men call mirth; Weary ~f life not understood. A battle, nut a brotherhood; Weary of Kali yuga years, Freighted with chaos, darkness, fears; Life is an ill, the sea of births is wide, And we are weary; who shall be our guide?' ..

– Oanadiax, Mtssto>lll7"f1 :f.J:nf".

– W e have at hand several copies of The News, a neat little mont,hl;,.- paper representing the American Baptist Missions in Burma and Assam.

It is published at Rangoon. One copy will be mailed to any address in the United States at 60 cents per annum, five copies at $1.25. Subscriptions may be sent to E. P. Coleman, Esq., Tremont Temple, Boston. This lit. tIe paper would bring our Baptist friends into living communication with the land of the Judsons, the Boardmans, the Beechers, the Karens. Even the glorious results among the Telugus cannot deprive Burma of its classic pre.eminence.

Here is an extract: "It was Thursday evening. We sat around the camp fire and talked about a sermon that had just been read. It was pro· posed that we close the day by thanking God for His goodness, and that we also present the especial request that the two women who were held as captives in a heathen village be set free, and that they be delivered without the presence of the missionaries, so that the native teachers may the more fully give the glory to God. Two days later Th'rah Hemmay Klaipo, who was travelling in that region. received a message that if he would come to the village the captives would be delivered up at once. He did so, and the captives were delivered. This was a great astonishment to all the sur· rounding villages, and as a consequence they have decided to call in Chris· tian teachers. It seems as though the whole Bree tribe was coming in. The fear of the Lord has taken hold upon the people. It was in this region that two captive children were. set free last year in answer to prayer."- JOANNA ANnERsoN.

-Periodical Accounts of the Moravians for June says of Kashmir: "Kashmir is no longer isolated. After centuries of oppression and degradation of its people, a change has come for this land of brooks of water, and of fountains and depths that spring out of valleys and hills, a land so beautiful that it seems a garden of the Lord.

"What the Rev. R. Clark, of the Church Missionary Society, says of their mission at Srinagar is relatively true of our own in the tributary province of Ladak : 'Kashmir, by its geographical position, is thrust forward into Central Asia, and is now our outpost of Christianity on this frontier of India. It is the starting-point for travellers to Ladak and Iskardo, Kafiristan, and Tashkend and Lhassa. Kashmir is a great centre, leading to many countries, a highway for the gospel of Christ. We remember that Kashmir once sent forth 500 Buddhists to convert Tibet, and that from Kashmir Buddhism spread to Candahar and Cabul. Our opportunities here are very great. The Kashmir MistJion 8hQuld alway' be maintained by our society in 8trenflth.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Relative Standing of Native Chris- This report shows an increase of na- tians in the Future. tive Christians at school, from over [EDITORIAL, J. T. G.] 40,000 to over 44,000. But that is not all. The ratio of the native Christians God's ways are often very unlike our in school is vastly greater than that of ways. The involutions of His provi- the Hindus and Moslems. This is so all dences are as marvellous as the evolu- over India. For this province the figtions. We plan, but God reaches the ures are very encouraging, Few perend we seek by a way we knew not. sons out of India will measure correctly This finds striking illustration on the such a striking fact as that the percentforeign mission fields. We consider age of Christian girls attending school now the working of God in His own is greater than the percentage of nonway for the uplifting of the Christian Christian boys. In the presidency, as communities brought but recently out a whole, twenty-three per cent of the of the bosom of heathen communities. boys and three per cent of the girls of THE FUTURE HIGH CASTE OF INDIA.. school age are in schooL Taking the native Christian part of the popUlation The Brahmans of India haTe held un- of school age, sixty-one pel' cent of the interrupted sway as the social and re- boys and twenty-eight per cent of the ligious leaders of India. It has some- girls are in school. Of the pupils re- times been the subject of remark that ceiving higher grade education, as rep- the advance of Christianity has not resented by the high-school depart- been among this class in India, and we ments, approaching one fourth (47 out have, perhaps all of us, at times, felt a of 178) are native Christians, only five little as if there were something a shade being European or Eurasian.

discouraging in the fact, and perhaps a To get the force of this, it must be little suspicion has come over ns that remembered that thus nearly one-fourth Christianity mieht, after all, not be able of the higher grade students come from to reach the brain of the heathen races, one-fortieth of the total population.

and thus exhibit a lower vitality than Turning to the colleges, this same one- we could fondly wi.h. fortieth part of the community furnishes It is well to observe, however, that eight per cent of the graduates of the God's ways are not as our ways. "We University. It is easy to see, if this con- must brain Hinduism," said that great tinues, who are to be the learned class man Duff, when he established his great of India in the near -future. The old college in Calcutta. He aimed at its Brahmanic classics are of little practi- head. He accomplished much, but cal value, and if the Brahmans keep the died, not having reached the result he lead in the old indigenous literature desired. He meant to educate the of the land, even then they must take a high-caste people, and conque" India back seat, together with that effete lit- through its head and headship. It is erature. The practical modern scien- marvellous, now, to Bee God's way, and tific and literary courses of study repre- not ours, to reach the end. The Mad- sent the advance guard of the native ras Native Christian Association has re- community itself: that which must cently sent forth a little paper on edu- lead, must direct and control in the cational progress among native Chris- whole public affairs of the country. If tians, which is a summary of the Report anything like the present relative pro- on Public Instruction for the Presi- portion of that kind of knowledge re- dency of Madras, so far as it bears on mains with the native Christian com- ~e JJat~v!l Chpstiall communit!. munity~ it is easy to see who m'llst bll the directors of the civil and political through the native literature in the forces of the land. The native Chris- schools which the Government has sub- tian community must move up into the sidized among the Hindus. The Gov- place occupied by the Brahman class ernment of India has put itHelf in com- through a thousand years. We are munication with all the local Govern- pleased to see this pointed out by the ments in regard to purer text·books.

director of public instruction in his ref- It proposes, as a measure for uplifting erence to the university examinations. the moral teaching of the land, that at He says (the italics are ours) : least one half of every "Reader" in ., I have frequently drawn attention to English or the vernacular used in the the educational progress of the native schools shall be devoted to lessons hav- Christian community. There can be ing a direct bearing on conduct as pre- no question, if this community pursues cept or example. This is something of with steadiness the present policy of immense and radical importance. Few its teachers, that, with the immense will appreciate what it means to India.

advantages it possesses in the way of One familiar with the situation says it educational institutions, in the course is becoming more patent to missionaries of a generation it will have secured a that sensitiveness of conscience as to preponderating position in all the great pro- conduct is essential to the progress of jessio'YIS, and possibly, too, in the indus- Christianity. No native literature is trial enterprise oj the country-in the lat- likely to foster that. The Hindus are ter because no section of the community indifferent as to whether actions are has entered on the new departure in good or bad. The Hindu philosophy education with greater earnestness than does not emphasi7.e blameworthiness.

the native Christians." Pantheism does not and cannot, any- To go back, then, we remark again, where. Hence, there can be little Dr that God has had a way of taking pos- no sense of conviction of sin. This session of the brains of India quite proposition of the Government, there- other than that proposed by Dr. Duff fore, is radically in the teeth of Hindu- and others. It is not so much by ism. It is plain that the standard of bringing the upper classes into the what is right and wrong will he that of Christian college, though that has been the Christian religion. This will mark, done to some extent, but by reaching therefore, a moral revolution of the and elevating the lower and middle conscience force of India. The native classes in the scale till they shall dis- Christian force being, as we have seen, place what was the top of society, and in such preponderance relatively in the themselves take their place, and that in schools, must therefore come to be de- a stronger and progressive civilization. veloped as the strong and leading moral These forces, like so many of the great force of the community of India, as forces of nature and Providence, have well as its leading intellectual and po- operated, and are operating, so silently litical power. Thus the future high that the kingdom cometh" without ob- caste-the native Christian community servation. " -will be strongly impregnated with a But something besides this is being high moral quality, and will be strong done. Dr. Duff laid great stress on the accordingly.

compiling of good, pure text·books for A native paper of Iqdia called The the entire educational operations of the Hindu has seen this tendency of things country, from the lowest school to the concerning the female portion of the highest college class. A good deal of community in India. The editor says: this work has been done, but a good " The progress of education among deal remains to be done. There is still the girls of the native Christian comneed of the displacement of the im. munity, and the absence of caste remOTal :rubbiSh which. has filtered strictions among them will eventually give them an advantage which no amount of intellectual precocity can families in Jerusalem who a few years. compensate the Brahmans for. We re- ago were well off, who are now on the cently approved of the statement of a verge of starvation from this cause. All Bombay writer that the social eminence these things are working together to that the Parsis so deservedly enjoy at equalize the relative positions of Mosthe present moment was due to these lems and Ohristians. The large numtwo causes-namely, their women are bers of travellers and pilgrims, and the well educated and they are bound by ever-increasing interest shown by Eurono restrictions of caste. These two ad- peans and Americans in the Holy Land, vantages slowly make themselves felt are not without inftuence." among our native Ohristian brethren, and it is probable they will soon be the Truly God's ways are not as our Parsis of Southern India; they will ways, but we discover in them very disfurnish the most distinguished public tinct and decided plan. servants, barristers. merchants, and citizens amopg the various classes of The Influence of the Pariah Ohristians the nati ve community." of Southern India on the Ohristianiza- tion of the Country. NA.TIVE OHRISTIANS IN TURKEY. BY BEV. JOHN MOLA.URIN (WOODSTOCK, CAN. A striking illustration of the same ADA), SEC. BAPTIST FOREIGN MISSIONS.

indirect working of the all. directing The remarkable movements toward Ohristianity among these people during Providence, which supernaturally su- the last few years is my apology for the subject of this paper; and fourteen perintends the affairs of the world in years of closest contact with them, first as itinerant missionary and afterward the interests of Ohristianity, is furnished as principal of a theological Reminary, are my credentials for undertaking thi. by the Rev. O. T. Wilson, of Turkey. task.

The work of missions in that empire is By the pariahs I mean that large and important class of people lying socially cErtainly hampered, but a vAry silent between the caste classes proper and the aborigines of the hill districts. It sub.soiling is going on, and Ohristians is evident enough that the pariah bears no relatbn to the aborigines. In phyare gradually assuming a very changed sique, in language,in habits and customs they are wholly distinct. I think it is relation to the Moslems of the land. easily demonstrable that they are not the offspring of individuals ostracized We cannot forbear making a lengthy from the castes of the later Aryans. Before the introduction of Mohammequotation from Mr. Wilson. He says: danism I)r Christianity there was lit- tle temptation to break' caste, and little .. Islam, it is true, still holds the occasion for cutting anyone adrift. sword, but in the declining condition No one is cast off for moral, but only of the country this is a source of weak- for ceremonial defilement, and that was ness, and not of power. Military ser- easily atoned for. vice is compulsory on the Moslem population, while Ohristians are prohibited Besides, the pariahs are far too nufrom bearing arms. This causes a con- merous and were too defined in phystant drain on the M02lems, which is sique, language, and general characterfelt increasingly year by year. In the istics to be the result of a series of villages also (where the bulk of the lapses from caste, 1 ut at the same time population live), a much larger propor- they are too much like the Aryans in tion of the Moslems remain unmarried all these particulars to be other than than of the Ohristians. This is owing to their greater poverty. For, poor as the country is, and bitterly as all classes feel the oppression of the Government, the Moslems are worse off than the Ohristians. Russia has assumed the guardianship of the Greeks, and France of the Latins, and this fact acts as somewhat of a check on the Government. But in the case of the Moslems, there is no one to help them or speak a word for them. The immense inftux: of Jews into Jerusalem and other towns, causing the diversion of much of the trade and busines8 of the natives into their hands. has been severely felt by all classes, but especially by the Moslems. I have heen told, on good authority, that there are many Mohammedall sprung from the same original stock. derful dreams began stirring his sluggish I believe them to be a long previous ir- brain. It took long to move him. He ruption from the home of the Aryan was half deaf because unused to hear, race. They had left their ancestral lind half blind because unaccustomed home before the later civilization had to see; but at length the oft·told tale moulded the people and language with begins to tell upon the dull ear, the their later forms, and had come down wearied eyeballs respond to a glimmer and driven the aborigines to the hills, of light, the rusty intellect begins slowly and were in turn conquered by a later to revolve, the frozen heart to thaw, and wave of their own race. the soul resumes its proper functions- in fact, begins to pulsate with the new In the Telugu country especially they life. are divided into two distinct classesthe mala and the madiga. The latter First these people .came by twos and are the leather·workers ; the former are threes, slowly, timidly and at long in. small farmers, coarse·cloth.weavers, tervals. Then they came in hundreds, coolies, and household servants. The afterward by thousands, and now they madiga is negatively wicked, the mala are taking the kingdom by violence, positively so; the madiga is docile, rushing in by the tens of thousands. easily governed, and inclined to be religious ; the mala is self assertive, diffi- II. The Attitude of the Missionary focult to manage, but has more brain wards this Movement.-At first the mis· power. Both classes are very ignorant, sionary was sorely puzzled. This was very superstitious, and exceedingly im- so utterly opposed to his ideal methods. moral. It was the intellectual Brahman, the shrewd merchant, or the docile but It is from among these people that wealthy Sudras he wanted. It was tens of thousands are now flocking into dreams of keen intellectual contests the kingdom. What influence are they with these sons of an ancient philoso. going to have upon the final collapse of phy which disturbed his rest, but in. Brahmanism and the Christianization stead here is this clamoring throng of of India? unclothed, unwashed pariahs. These degraded, ignorant, immoral hordes, I. There was a Period of P'I'eparaiion. what shall. he do with them? Open -The stage was being fitted for the the doors of the kingdom and let them man and the man fitted for the stage. in! How could he ? If he allows these God sent the British nation to set the in, farewell to his dreams of conquest pariah free, theoretically free at least, among the higher classes ; but accus· from a species of serfdom to the higher tomed to consult the Oracle, he went to classes. Few nations dare give as much the Book and read, ., Go out into tho freedom to their civilized subjects as the highways and hedges and constrain British do to their semi·civilized hea- them to come in, that my house may be then subjects; not that many English full." There was nothing to do but officials look upon the Hindu in any open wide the doors and let them in. other light than as a " nigger." But the conservatism of the mission. Then the missionary came upon the ary was a blessing in disguise. It made scene, and not only told the pariah a him ready to divine the dangers con· wonderful story of a wonderful God and nected with the influx of such multi. more wonderful Saviour, but also told tudes, and to take measures to provide him and showed him how to become a against them-the danger of a whole· free man in deed hnd in truth. He sale relapse into idolatry, the danger of went into the courts and set in motion liberty running into license, and the the mighty machinery of the empire on danger of these people falling a prey to his behalf, and got justice for him. It designing leaders of evil. To avoid this began to dawn upon him that he was a the missionary requirE!6 to be careful ; – man-new hopes, new fears, and won. (a) That, as far as can be Ascertained, learns to do is to wash his face and each Case is one qf Genuine Conversion.- comb his hair. His wife does the same.

There must be a oredible evidenoe of Then he clothes himself and family.

suoh a ohange. This must be insisted Still further, under the advice of and .on. To aocept a person who gives no maybe pressure from the missionary evidence of a radioal ohange of heart is he repairs his house and keeps the ap.

a fatal mistake. Not only is he not a proaches to it clean, especially when source of strength, but he is a sJ)uroe of expecting an episcopal call. A little positive danger. Faith in Christ is the education and a great deal of advice only anohor whioh oan hold a heathen make him a more provident farmer, a to Christianity. I believe that history better husband and father, a better ser- demonstrates the misohievousness of vant, a more trustworthy coolie, and village or tribal oonversions. We oan his heathen neighbors see and feel this.

polish a dead organism, but only a liv. (b) Their Manliness or Independence is ing one oan be made to grow. Telling.-This is not pleasant at first to (b) To Train a Native Ministry,-This the high-caste man. The Ohristian is essential. No other ministry will will not work on Sunday for him, will do. We oannot graft an alien ministry not lie nor swear falsely in court for upon these churohes without destroying his benefit, will not eat his diseased them. Then, also, this is an outlet for cattle, neither to please him will he the developing life. It must be a trained burn his neighbor's house nor beat ministry; not merely an eduoated min- him with a stick for a few pieces of istry, trained in pastoral work, in evan. money. In his rage the caste man per- gelistio work, and in general Christian secutes him, boycotts him, and swears work. These ohurches and their pas. false cases on him in court, but finally tors and teachers should have all the gives up in despair and begins to won· liberty possible, oompatible with a firm der why. When he finds out the rea· but unfelt hand in shaping their Chris. son why, he is impressed with it.

tian life and views of divine truth. (c) Their General Intelligence has a (c) To Train and Help the Peaple to Strong infiuence.-These men and women Self support.-SelI-relianoe must be a cannot come in contact with the mis- cardinal principle with the. missionary. sionary for years without their knowl.

I believe that just here was made the edge of the world and passing events vital mistake of our century in foreign being vastly increased. And especially missions. They ought to remain in those points of interrogation –the their own villages. They ought to school.boys-cannot sit at the feet of a build their own churches and school. live missionary for five or six years and houses, support their own pasiors and not know more than anyone in their teaohers, educate their own children, native village, high or low.

and assist largely in every Ohristian Many a time the preacher or teacher enterprise. There is no comparison is called aside by a group of caste idlers between the robustness of Christian char- and asked the news of the day. These acter developed under this system and things are telling more powerfully upon that under the subsidized Ohristian these people than if the Christian were village system. Now with tens of thou. a caste man. The pariah Christian is sands of these people undergoing these insensibly rising in their estimation, processes, while living in daily contact and his religion rises with him.

with millions of their high-caste fellow- (d) Their Christian Character Acts creatures, what is this influence likely to be ? Powerfully.-But, after all, it is the 1. It is having a Profound Present Christian character of these people influence. which is telling upon their neighbors.

(a) Their Material Prosperity Tells.- The change is neither seen nor appre- The first thing the Christian pariah ciated at first. They do not seem to expect a change, but when a man stops cohesion, and in wealth. Thesll drinking cullu (liquor), stops rolling churches, these schools, these colleges, vile words from his tongue, stops beat- these debating clubs and literary soci- ing his wife, burning his neighbor's eties are all repositories of power and house or poisoning his cattle, no longer rapidly increasing power, too. Those cheats nor swears falsely in court, pays thousands of primary schools, dotted his debts and becomes honest and trust- all over the land, may seem very insig- worthy-then the people begin to think. nificant indeed when taken singly, as When he meekly bears insult and re- indeed they are; but as the nuclei turns good for evil, when he speaks around which this ever-increasing force kindly to the poor and helps the outcast is gathering they are exceedingly for- and beggar, when he reads God'B Word midable.

and praYB regularly with hiB family, and . As starting-points they are small, when some of them give one-tenth of but they lead on to the boarding- their income to the Lord, to Bupport school, the college, the university, and the religion he professes, and when on by and by into the professor'Bchair, the every proper occasion he testifies to the judge'B bench, the editor's sanctum, or love of God to him, then tho people feel the legislator'B seat. They are the lit- that a new element has entered into tle springs which feed the tiny rivulet, their life. When they see such an one which fills the little streams which in calmness and confidence and often- make the mighty river which refills the times with joy pass away to what he boundless ocean.

fully believes to be a home of bliss with Those little boys sitting on that earth- his God, they are profoundly impressed en floor, writing seemingly meaningless with the conviction that here is some- hieroglyphics, may seem powerless thing beyond their experience. The enough, but some day they will be caste people often acknowledge the pres- stUdying history, sacred and profane, ence of thiB change in the people. Some will be puzzling their brains over the are deeply and favorably impressed philosophies of the past and the pres- with it, while others bitterly resent it. ent, will be the leaders, the trusted Some years ago in India some caste Christian leaders, of Hindu Christian people, after having expelled one of the thought, and some day further on their native preachers from their village, sent sons will be the rulers of an emanci- me the following message: "Tell the pated Christian Indian Empire.

Dhora," said they, "that if he comes I do not overlook the fact that otber to our village to preach this Gospel we elements are at work. The so-called will make a foot-ball of his head." Soon godless education of Government col- after, having occasion to visit that vil- leges and universities, the Bemi godly lage, I called these people and asked education of Christian educational in- them what they meant by such a mes- stitutions, the Brahmo-Somaj, the Eng- sage. Apologizing for their rudeness, lish and vernacular press, the Bible, they said: "You have come here to book and tract societies, the English put these pariahs upon our shoulders" official and unofficial classes, godly and -that is, to educate the pariahs above ungodly, the railways, telegraphs and them. They knew what the result post-offices-all these are preparing would be. I told them, Yes, that is my India for the great revolution which is purpose if you do not believe the Gos- to be ; but some of these elements are pel and get elevated too. antichristian, many of them are color- 2. It is Going to Have a Greater Il1flu- less, and but few of them positively ence in the Future. Christian in their tendency. In that These Christians are not only grow- day we shall need more than religious ing in numbers daily, but they are leanings-Christian tendencies or influ- growing in intelligence, in power, in ences •• which make for righteousness." VIe shall need Christ in men and wom- with skill, Then, let the conflict come en, divine truth incarnate in regenerate when and how it may, we shall be pre- Bouls, living epistles known and read pared for it, and under our Leader, the of all men, men and women whose lives Lord Jesus Himself, India shall become are the best testimony to the principles His possession. they profess. In the midst of the turmoil and anarchy which are sure to God will hasten it in His time. come, there will be need of cool heads and brave hearts, need of men who The Jews and Jerusalem, [J. T. G.] have faith in God and the Gospel. An unusual interest obtains just now The Ohristian converts of India will in regard to the Jews. Mr, William E. again prove to be the salt of the earth. Blackstone, of Chicago, kindly furnishes The missionary will be there in ever- us with a large budget of fresh items increasing numbers. The Christian concerning them, from which we select official, military as well as civil, as well some statements. The diagram of Jeruas the Christian trader will be on hand salem needs only the explanation that and will do valiant service for the Mas- the solid line represents the wall of the ter, but what are they among BO many? city, which is about two and a half Only generals for the army of the Lord. miles around. For centuries no one Whence are we to look for the rank and dared live outside of this territory from file? To the converted HinduB them- fear of robbers. The dotted line is selves. Comparatively few of the higher Jeremiah's" measuring line." classes have become obedient to the faith. Noble specimens many of them Up to 1841, only three hundred are, but they are so few. For either Jews were permitted to live in Jerusaaggressive attack upon heathenism or lem. Then that restriction was refor resistanc~ they are comparatively moved, but they "were still confined insignificant. My conviction is that to a narrow, filthy district of the city, the shock of battle must be met by the next to the leper quarters." regenerated hosts from Madura, Tinnevelli, ,Ongole, Burma, Assam, the late In 1867. by a .. firman" or edict of ingatherings along the Gangetic Valley, the Sultan, this restriction was reand other places, all these multiplied a moved, and the Jews, in common with thousand-fold. The Hindu propaganda other foreigners, were allowed to puris already flinging itself across the path chase and own land in Palestine withof this advancing tide, but in vain, out becoming subjects of the Sultan. Like the ancient warrior opposing the From this time the number of Jewish ocean's tide with dirk and targe and settlers has rapidly increased, When broad claymore, it is either retreat or the late anti. Semitic agitation broke death, out in Europe, especially in Russia, the Turkish authorities feal'ed that the Are these people ready for the fray Jaws would coUe to Palestine in such now? No; neither is the fray ready overwhelming numbers as to cause for them; but whatever the character of famine, etc., and issued a firman that the conflict, whether semi·political or no Jew coming to Palestine could rewholly spiritual, we must be prepared. main more than thirty days, To this The forces must be largely increased, the United States consul took exceptiont thoroughly organized and disciplined. on the ground that his Governmens The churches in Christian lands must made no distinction in the nationality SAnd their best men and women to the of its citizens. He was soon joined by front, the native preachers and evan- the French and English consuls, and gelists and workers of all kinds mnst be the Turkish Government modified the thoroughly furnished in God's Word, firman by first extending the time to trained to wield the sword of the Spirit three months, and finally, in 1888, by removing it altogether. Since then the Jews are literally flocking into the country, Nine agricultural colonies have been established, and all are pros- pering and well protected.

At the present time, as will be seen by the buildings represented in the dia- gram, Jerusalem is covering this entire area. Great hospices, hotels, churches, stores, etc" have been erected, but most notable of all a multitude of dwellings for Jews, The number of Jews now residing in the inner and outer city is estimated at 30,000, fully one half the entire population, and adding those at JERUSALEM .

.. They shall prosper that love Thee, "-Psalm 122: 6.

Showing wall of the city and the measnring line of J eremiah.-31 : 38-40.

Tiberias, Safed and throughout the Episcopal Church has seven missionwhole land of Palestine, it can hardly aries to Jews, and is also working be less than 50,000, and so, probably, through a portion of their clergy and 42,000 have returned since the year some schools; the Lutherans have two missionaries; the independent Hebrew 1867. This is equal to the number that Christian Mission in New York has one returned from the Babylonian captivity. missionary, and that in Chicago has three missionaries. Surely this is very A railroad is being constructed from little Christian effort for such a people. Joppa to Jerusalem, with projected lines to Hebron, Jericho, Acre, Tiberias The Hebrew Ohristian Mission in and Damascus. And this is being done principally by Jews. Chicago was begun in 1887, under an in- terdenominational cOlnmittee, and was There are said to be 500,000 Jews in llermanently organized in December, the United States, and 4U,OOO in the 1889. It is availing itself of the widecity of Chicago, spread phenomenal willingness of the Jews to read the New Testament in He- In Great Britain, where the Jewish brew, and asks for corresponding mempopulation is little over one·tenth that bers to co·operate in tract and Bible in the United States, there are nine work among Jews in all the larger cities. prominent societies, with several hun- Mr, William E. Blackstone, of Oak dl'ed missionaries and agents working for Israel. In this country we have Park, Ill" is the superintendent.

only the following: the Protestant

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IlI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Rev. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, of Dr. Chamberlain asks, "Is that an ab- Brazil, tells the following story: solute doctrine ? As you ride through the roads of Brazil and pass by any cemetery " I met an old Brazilian at the mouth you will see little catacombs outside of of the Amazon ninety years of age, who the walls of the cemeteries, and you will knew much of the Indians. I said, ' Oan inquire what they are. They are the you tell whether there has ever been tombs of children who could not go into any portion of the Gospel translated holy ground because their souls had into the general tongue of the Indians? ' gone to limbo. They died without bap. • No,' he replied; • I am interested in the tism, and they cannot go to heaven. Indians, but I have never known of any They are buried in stone, like the stony part of the Gospel being translated into heart of the holy mother Church that their language. I have a catechism over tells this to the mothers to whom Christ two hundred years old, translated into said, • Let the little children come unto their tongue hy the Jesuits.' He says, Me.'" • Take the book and use it. I am too old to do anything more; take it and A circular letter has recently been do something for the Indians.' As I sent out to pastors and elders of the opened it on the high seas between Para United Presbyterian Church, calling atand New York I came upon a page with tention to the fact that tbe General Asthese questions: 'How many places are sembly of 1891 has voted a total of ap. there to which the soul at death can propriations to the various boards of go?' 'There are four.' • What are $312,000, or an average of $3.23 per they? ' 'Hell, purgatory, limbo of the member-a little over one cent per fathers, limbo of the children.' • What working day-and suggesting the fol· is hell? ' • Hell is a fire in the centre lowing means as helpful to the raising of the earth, to which the wicked go at of this amount: death.' • What is purgatory?' • Pur. gatory is a fire above that of hell, to FIVE SUGGESTIONS. which the souls of the holy go that they may get satisfaction for sin for which First. Let the pastor or " Stated Supthey did not get satisfaction in this ply" call together the members of his life. ' • What is the limbo of the fa. Session for prayer and consultation. thers?' • It is a cavern above purga· Speak to them of Christ's" Great Comtory, to which the souls of the holy mission" and of their obligations to fathers went formerly, before that Jesus help carry it out, and that the Boards Christ was manifested in the flesh to of our Church are the chief agencies take them out.' On the margin of this through which this Commission is carcatechism some one had written op- ried into effect by the Church. posite the definition of the limbo of the fathers words in Portuguese which, Second. At this same meeting speak translated, read, •It is now for rent.' I of and discuss the New Testament rule read that to a friend in New York, and of gi,ing, 1 Cor. 16: 2. Pray over it. he said, • It will do for the brethren of Then, if not already done, let each the new theology.' The catechism con- member of Session, knowing his privitinued, "What is the limbo of the chilo leges and feeling his obligations, redren? ' Oh, ye mothers, hear! It is solve to devote at least the one tenth of a cavern above the limbo of the fathers, his income to the Lord, or to give" as into which the souls of little children God hath prospered him." If time is who died without baptism go ; a land asked by any of the members of Sesof darkness and of the shadow of death, sion for further consideration of the to wander forever," subject, grant it, and call another meet· ing in one or two weeks, Third. When this is done, present it were yet continued. A missionary the whole subject of " missions" and of writes that of late it has greatly increased to New Caledonia, and is continued to "Christian giving" to the members of Fiji, causing much suffering and opthe congregation. Let them know of pression to our poor islanders, greatly the resolve taken by the members of hindering our work and rapidly depopu- Session, and then earnestly ask them to lating the islands. The traffic grieves join you in devoting at least the one us exceedingly, and we have done all we tenth of their income to the Lord, or to can by exposing its evils-its curses, both to the islanders and collectors and give" as God hath prospered them." all engaged in it-to get it suppressed; Present the subject of giving not only but by man's selfish greed it goes on. as a duty, but as a high privilege. Let Yet Heaven will reckon with us and all giving be regarded as an act of worship. engaged in it for all the oppression and bloodshed caused by it. We missiona- Fourth. Commence the raising of mis- ries and our Victorian church have pro- sion money early in the year. Do not tested against it, exposed its cruel atrociunder any circumstances postpone the ties in every way possible, petitioned matter until the middle or close of the the British Government again and again to suppress it ; but self interested sugar- year. planters and employers of cheap labor Fifth. We desire to emphasize the get it carried on. fact that it is the regular, stated, Bys- As Britain now forbids her traders to tematic giving of the many that is of spe- use as trade with the natives of those islands fire-arms, ammunition, intoxi- cial benefit to the Church and to the in- cating drinks, and opium, and the inter- dividual. Every member should be island labor traffic; and as the traders encouraged to give something. Some of all other nations use these and the interesteil Kanaka labor traffic, which is may not be able to give the full " gen- one of its most cruel, oppressive branch- eral average," $3.23, in addition to what es, there has been and is now in our colothey give to support the ordinances in nies a cOD!'!iderable agitation to get our their home congregations. A large ma- British prohibitions applied to all traders of all nationalities, or rescinded by Great jority, however, can. Very many can Britain. On the platform and in the give a much larger amount. But all press I have strongly opposed the reshould have a part in carrying forward scinding of any of them, and pleaded for the mi98ion work of our Church. them to be applied to all traders, in the interests of humanity and the honor of We commend this as a move in the Britain. In this I have been supported right direction, which all might imitate. by Bishop Selwyn and His Excellency It emphasizes prayer, Bible teaching, Sir John Thurston, H. M. High Comprivilege as well as duty of giving, missioner for the Southern Pacific. But if we shall succeed in getting all the promptness of effort. and regular, nations interested to agree to such re- habitual, systematic, and individual co- strictions with their traders is very doubtful. If America would agree, nearoperation. We look for large results. ly all the others have signified their willingness to agree to such prohibi- From a letter from Rev. J. G. Paton, tions in trade.. A missionary now writE'S to me : "In one large district of late we the author of one of the greatest of mis- have made very little progress, owing to sionary biographies, a friend sends us the sad drink curse. The traders the following: around there have been busy pushing this trade, and a few of our church· MORELAND GROVE, COBURG, members have been implicated in the VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA, July 2, 1891. drinking bouts and .mspended in con- The shocking Kanaka labor question sequence. This has forced us tempo- gives us missionaries great concern. It rarily to suspend some of our itinerat- was to have been closed to Queensland ing services for lack of preachers; but by Act of Parliament in the beginning there seems to be a reaction, and I hope of this year; but a few days ago, on God will strengthen our Christian na- June 27th, R. dismasted Kanaka labor tives to follow after holiness; but my vessel entered the capital, Brisbane, heart bleeds for the hret1)ren who, with- with seventy-three islanders, for their out Christian influences or anyone to suger plantations, which appears as if guide them, are easy victims to traders' greed and their own evil passions. during the last May meetings, and heard Drinking our intoxicating drink is now with what applause the proposition to being added to tpeir every heathen associate the women with the men in ceremonial, with what sad results I their great missionary societies (boards) need not tell you. This is decidedly was welcomed. the greatest curse that so-called civiliza tion is bringing to these shores; and "The ladies have shown their effi. both in the islands and the colonies we ciency, their ability, their power, and need to do all we can to resist it. The zeal in their own independent societies, sale of arms, dynamite, etc., to the but they lack the presence and support natives is nothing to it, and on quite a of their fathers, their brothers, and different footing. I know of much in_ their sons. Indeed, in some of the justice, and cruelty, and bullying hav- churches the whole cause of foreign ing been carried on by worthless men missions is relegated to the ladies. against the poor natives, who had meekly to submit to such injustice because "How shall we remedy this grave any vagabond foreigner, as a trader, mistake? may have magazine rifles, etc., and the oppressed popUlation of the soil is de- ,. God's triple command, 'Go ye into prived of and unable to defend his just all the world,' 'Pray ye the Lord of rights to land, to his home, and to all the harvest,' and • Bring all your tithes that is dear and sacred to him." into the storehouse,' was spoken to the whole church. God needs His sons aE Bible Translation in Japan. well as His daughters to help evangelize the world A correspondent writes as to the arti. "If more closely associated in this cle in the September issue, on the Bible glorious work, would it not go forward with accelerated speed, and the pro. and its introduction iuto Japan, that voking of one another to good works fulfil the prophecy of universal mis- Dr. I. C. Hepburn is justly put at the sions ?" head of the list of those who have the honor of doing this work of Bible trans. Missionary Maps. lation. I enjoyed the pleasure of a personal acquaintance with this pioneer Information is always in place; but missionary and dictionary maker for the people are won quite as much Japan, and his colleagues, S. R. Brown through Eye.gate as through Ear.gate. and the Gulick family, and some others, We cannot reproduce pictures of mis. among whom was Nath9.n Brown, who sion buildings and scenery; we canre· made a version of the New Testament produce maps. in the two languages of Assam and Japan, and performed honorable mis· Almost all churches where there is sionary work in both. The omission of any missionary life observe the Month. his name among the translators in ly Concert for Prayer. If you could Japan, together with the allusion to Dr. give us occasionally in the REVIEW a Bettleheim and the sentence .. con- correct map, showing the principal mis. temptible criticisms spoken in Tremont sion stations in the field, we could use Temple," may give to the reader the it to good advantage. impression that the MISSIONARY REVIEW is not for the world, but for a sect. which Perhaps others who read the REVIEW I am sure the editor would not endorse. have suffered as I did for a map. If they will only make up their minds to Yours in the service, have one they can have as good a one WILLIAM DEAN. as they could buy, and that at a merely nominal cost. I found directions in an NATIONAL CITY, CAL., August 15, 1891. old number of the REVIEW, but they were from an Englishman, referring to Assooiate Mission Boards, English colors, and not within my pos· A correspondent urges the formation of some new foreign mission boards composed of both men and women.

.. They are working that way in Eng.

land now, and shall America lag behind in any scheme for the advancement of the kingdom?

"We were ill EJl:eter Hall, London, sibility. So here is what I did, with size. It would be safe to say that where the cost thereof. one makes a set of maps for use during the year they will not cost more than a Three yards of unbleached sheeting, dollar apiece. nine quarters wide, at 22 cents; that gave me a piece of cloth six feet by nine This is only a voice from a country on which to work. Tack it lightly to the parish. I believe good maps will be floor, having laid newspapers under. appreciated and used by all who are neath. Prepare a sizing of one·quarter interested in missions. Will you help pound of white glue to a gallon of boil. us if you can? ing water, and when dissolved apply smoothly and thoroughly to the cloth. AUSTIN D. WOLFE. Raise the wet sheet, remove the papers STATE CENTRE, IA., July, 1891. (or they would be glued fast), and reo tack the sheet. Five hours will dry it. -A letter received from Miss Romig, With lead-pencil and ruler rule straight of Berthelsdorf, near Herrnhut, Gerlines over the map which is to be en· many, corrects a few misstatements in larged, dividing the whole surface into regard to the Moravian Church, and squares; I ruled mine at intervals of which appeared in the July number of one degree, so as to have geographi~al the REVIEW. measurements handy. With a stick of drawing charcoal, a carpenter's square, " 1. The Unity's Elders' Conference is and a long straight stick for ruling, comprised of twelve members and three square off the sheet just like the small secretaries-fifteen persons in all. map. Then trace the outline carefully Four of the elders form the educational and lightly with charcoal. Use ultra. department, four the financial, and marine blue ground in oil for the coast four thA missionary. The secretariesline and thin it with turpentine, so one for each department-have no voice that it will work; it dries instantly. in the affairs of the boards and no re- Raw Sienna will make the mountains; sponsibility, their duties being purely add silver white to the blue, and make local. a light blue for the rivers; vermilion will do for boundary lines, and black " 2. The first missionaries to the West for lettering. It took me about two Indies were sent, not to .Jamaica, but days to make the map of Siam from the to St. Thomas. The mission in Jamaica small map in the 1Iay issue of the was not begun till 1754. Church at Home and Abroad, and I could not have bought it if I had wished to " 3. The number of Moravian mission do so. Here is what it cost, without stations is at present one hundred and reckoning the time and labor expended: thirteen, and out-stations twenty.one, and not forty.two as stated." Cts. Three yards sheeting, at 22 cts. . . . . .. . … . . . .66 -The article on missions to Iberian One pound ultramarine blue (enough for peoples, which we published last month, was by Rev. J. M. Allis, D.D., so well fifty maps). .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . … . . . . . . . . .. . .20 and widely known in connection with One three-inch varnish brush, for the sizing. .25 the Presbyterian missionary work in One quarter pound white glue………….. .10 I::lantiago, Chili. By what trick of the Oue tube each silver white, raw Sienna, machine the author's name got trans_ formed into" Challis." and then escap- ivory black, vermilion….. …………•• .50 ed three or four proof-l'eadings, is inex- Turpentine. . . . . . . . . . .. …. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .05 plicable. We hope Dr. Challis will not, CharcoaL……. ..•………… …•.•…… .05 like the Celt, allow his "feelings to overcome his emotions," when he sees Total ..•._…••.•.•…•••••………. $1.81 the aggravating transmigration his name Not all of this is to be charged up to G.J underwent. rJ. T. this one map, for I have enough paint left to ma}re a !lo~en more of similar

1891.1 THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Syria, Etc. the death, the rising again of our Lord. It was here, that His Churoh was con- BY WILLLUI BRENTON GREENE, JR., D.D. stituted by the desoent of His Spirit; that His disoiples were first oalled Chris- .. Syria is that Asiatio oountry at the tians ; that Peter made the astounding eastern end of the Mediterranean." Its discovery that on the Gentiles also was length from north to south is some 400 poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost, miles. Its area is about 60,000 square and that Barnabas and Saul were sent miles, or nearly one and a quarter times forth as the first missionaries to the that of Pennsylvania or of England. Gentile world. Of what other land is Though it has endured oenturies of mis~ the evangelization so imperative, so inrule and negleot, it is still a goodly land. teresting?

The estimates of its population vary The religion of Syria is called by the widely. The lowest is 1,0UO,000, the government Moslem and non-Moslem. highest e,ooo,OOO. The explanation is The former includes orthodox and Perthat there is a large unoertain and ever- sian Mohammedans, Druzes, Nusaireechanging element, the wandering desert yehs, Ismailiyehs, and all Bedouin tribes, who, to-day in Syria, to-morrow Arabs. The Persian Mohammedans are are far down in Arabia. The fixed popu- the followers of Ali, the son-in-law of lation is in the cities and villages. Mohammed. The Druzes hold to a Damascus has 150,000; Aleppo, some- superstition which sprang in the thing less than 100,000 ; Hums, 20,000 ; eleventh century from Islam, but has Tripoli, 16,000; Beirut, 90,000; Jeru- so far departed from it as not properly salem, 70,000 ; Sidon,7000. As to races, to be ranked with it. They profess one there are considerably over 40,000 Jews. God indefinable, incomprehensible, and There are a few Turks, and from 50,000 passionless. He became incarnate in a to 60,000 Armenians. The great bulk succession of ten men, the last of whom of the population, however, is Arab; was Hakim, Caliph of Egypt, assassinatthe prevalent language is Arabic ; and ed 1044 A.D. With that incarnation the the whole country is under Turkish rule. door of mercy was closed, and no con- verts are now to be made. Hakim, how- Syria has figured prominently in ever, will reappear and conquer the history, both profane and sacred. world. They believe in the transmigra- .. Through it lies the great highway tion of souls. They have seven great between Asia and Africa, whioh has commandments, one of whioh enjoins been so often thronged by caravans of truth, but only among themselves. trade, so often trodden by hosts of They have no faith in prayer. Among war. Pharaohs that flourished before them is a speoiiLl class, the Ockals, who the days of Moses, Assyrian oonquerors, alone are initiated into their deeper mysthe great Alexander, Pompey, Moslem teries. The Nusaireeyehs are a strange hosts, Crusaders, the Frenoh under wildraoe numbering about 200,000, and Napoleon and again in our own time, living to the north of Mt. Lebanon. conflicting Egyptian and Turkish armies They keep their doctrines seoret, and -are all in the procession that has have signs of reoognition, like a seoret moved over or tarried upon the Syrian order. The Ismailiyehs oooupy the soil." More still, here was unrolled the mountains west of Hamah, are few, are anoient revelation of the true God. allied to the Persian Mohammedans in Patriarohs wandered here ; this was in belief, and are desoendants of the peopart the ancient territory of the" Chosen ple known in the time of the Crusades· People." Prophet and apostle lived and as Ass~ssills. The Bedollill Arabs ar~ labored here. Highest of all, here 00curred the life, the toils, the sorrows, less devout and more inclined to scep- found in the perverted doctrines and ticism than other Moslems. spiritual deadness of even the best of the nominally Christian sects. Most The non-Moslems are J eWB, nominal serious of all is the dominant religion. Christians, orthodox Greeks, Papal The Moslem who leaves the faith of his Greeks, Maronites, Jacobites, Syrian fathers does it at his peril. Were this and Armenian and Latin Papists, and not so, his pride and bigotry would tend Evangelical Christians. The orthodox to make him impregnable to another re- Greeks are so called, though Arabs, be- ligion. The very truth to which he cause orthodox members of the Greek holds, the doctrine of the spirituality of Church. The Papal Greeks are converts God, prejudices him against Christianfrom the Greek Church to Romanism. ity; for he identifies it alw'ays with They have, however, made a few those idolatrous corruptions of it with changes. Their worship is in Arabic, which alone he is familiar, Added to and their priests are allowed to marry. all this is the oppression of the Turkish The Maronites represent the ancient Government. Because of it the mission Syrian Church. They get their name has constantly to guard itself against from John Maro, monk, priest, and the violation of contracts. The poverty patriarch, who died A.D. 707. Since the of the people, too, is "their destructwelfth century they have been in close tion." They are kept so poor by taxacommunion with the Romish Church, tion that they have no time to think of though adhering to the Oriental rite. their souls on week-days; and while the The Jacobites are a small body of dis- Moslems have no Sabbath, the members senters from the Greek Church. They of the Oriental churches are encouraged get their name from Jacobus, Bishop of to labor on theirs. This grinding pov- Edessa, who died A.D. 578. Notwith- erty both causes and is much aggravatstanding the various sects, however, of ed by the" emigration fever." So hard which the non-Moslems number, per- are the times that it is estimated that haps, 400,000, the mass of the popula- upward of 12,000 leave Syria yearly. tion are orthodox Moslems or Sunnites, This, of course, increases just so much and look, of course, to the Sultan. not the burdens of those who remain, and only as their political, but also their re- renders them just so much the less susligious head. ceptible to missionary influences.

Of the morals of the people the less In spite of these difficulties, however, said the better. The Druzes, though Syria has for seventy years been the polite, are cruel, fanatical, and, to scene of most faithful missionary effort. strangers, deceitful. The Nusaireeyehs The history of the mission presents are bloodthirsty. Polygamy is common. alternations of success and discourage- Divorce occurs at the will of the man. ment. If there were times of quiet, there Swearing and lying are universal. The were also times of persecution. More Bedouins, though hospitable and often than once has the land seen massacres, magnanimous, are fierce, revengeful, and the mission has produced more than and depraved. The non-Moslems, ex- a few martyrs. Political commotions cept the Jews and Evangelical Chris- have been particularly numerous and tians, are bigoted, idolatroul, and de- peculiarly trying. Of late years the based. 'In general, the population is Russo-Turkish War of 1877, the rebelignorant, narrow-minded, corrupt, su- lion of Araby Pasha in Egypt in 1882, perstitious ; and, as in all Mohammedan and the rebellion of the Mahdi in 1883 countries, woman is held in low esteem. have been most prejudicial, by introduc- ing into the mission fields II new, disor- , The difficulties of missionary effort in derIy, corrupting and hostile element. such a field are great and numerous. So many rival and jealous sects, all call- The instrumentalities employed in ing themselves Christian, constitute a the mission work are the following: serious hindrance. A greater one is 1. Preaching. The way for thifl has pages printed since the beginning, in not been as open as in many countries. 1826, amounts to over 400,000,000. The The Moslems have been specially inac- issues have been of all kinds, religious cessible to it. Nevertheless. it has at and educational. The list of publica- no time been neglected. It is now re- tions includes more than 400 titles. ceiving regular and considerable atten- Among them may be mentioned" Scrip- tion. In Beirut services are held in fi ve ture Interpretation and Systematic places, and there are three evening Theology," by Dr. Dennis; a transla- meetings during the week. A recent tion of the Westminster Confession of visitor to Syria, speaking of the Sabbath Faith, by Dr. Van Dyck; and a "Com- service at Baalbek, says that 27 men, 9 mentalJ' on the New Testament," by women, and 15 boys (all natives) were Dr. W. W. Eddy. The great glory, how- present. 'I'here are in the whole coun- ever, of the press, as of the mission, is try upward of 30 church buildings and the Arabic Bible. Begun by Dr. Eli 100 preaching places, and no fewer than Smith, in 1849, and prosecuted by him 5000 regular hearers, of whom nearly with the aid of Mr. Bistany, a nati¥e 2000 are church-members. How marked scholar, until 1857, it was then taken an advance this is appears in the fact np by Dr. Van Dyck, assisted by the that in 1848 there were only one church, highest native scholarship, and com- three or four preaching stations, and 18 pleted in 1864. A modal of accuracy church-members. and elegance, it has made the Word of Life intelligible, and, from the literary 2. Medical Work. This has lately be- standpoint, attractive to the 180,000,- come a specially prominent feature. 000 whose sacred language is the Arabic. Native physicians are being educated. Meanwhile, Dr. Post, Dr. Van Dyck. and Unti! lately no political restriction others of the medical missionaries have interfered with the mission press. Now, gained great influence by their skill lind however, the Government has waked kindness. The hospital of the Prussian up to the danger in the free circulation Knights of St. John at Beirut, under the of Christian literature, and a strict care of the deaconesses of Kaiserwerth, censorship has been instituted. Most is served by them. In the last year of of the books, including the Scriptures, which we have any report, nearly 10,000 have been officially sanctioned; but the' cases were treated. Patients come from weekly paper has received severe criti- all parts, and carry back with them im- cism, and was temporarily suppressed. pressions of Christian love as well as It is now licensed, but on condition that direct Gospel teaching. The tours of "no adverse criticism be made upon the late Dr. Calhoun and his services at any of the religious beliefs of any of the Tripoli, followed by thosA of Dr. Har- sects of the empire." ri~, have also opened the way for Gos- pel work. Many of the large number 4. The Schools. Though persistently called together by the dispensary at and bitterly opposed by the Jesuits, Tripoli are Moslems, and all hear the these ha¥e proved the most effective of Gospel read and explained before re- the missionary agencies. They have ceiving treatment. Mention should be done more than all others combined to made in this connection of the Leper elevate woman; they have given II Chris- Home at Jerusalem, under the charge of tian education to many thousands of the Moravians. ,. Most of the dear pa- persons; and they have called into being tients here," we read, 'rejoice in being numerous schools supported by the peo- Christians. under the protection of the ple themselves. In all the mission . Saviour, and enjoying the advantages of schools biblical instruction is made His Church." prominent, and the amount of Scripture that can be recited whenever called for 3. The Press. Its work has been great is surprising. The crown of the whole and influential. The total number of educational system is the Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. This is an 5. They hate idols and idolatry with institution of the highest order, and perfect hatred. 6. They reverence law. has academical, theological, medical, 7. They practise total abstinence from pharmaceutical, and preparatory depart- intoxicating drinks. 8. They have no ments. The graduates number more respect for a man who has no religion. than 200, and the attendance of students 9. They have implicit confidence in the is now large. Strictly independent word of an Englishman. 10. They beof the mission, it is thoroughly evan- lieve that Protestantism is the form of gelical and evangelistic in its. aim and faith nearest their own. 11. They aro effect. In addition to the college, there beginning to repose confidence in the are connected with the Presbyterian integrity of the American missionaries. Mission the seminaries for girls at Bei- 12. It is the common belief of the Mosrut, and Sidon, and Tripoli; the board- lems that in the latter days there will be ing-schools for boys in Sidon and Suk- an universal apostasy from Islam, when el-Ghurb, and a hundred or more com- the true faith, as they account it, will mon schools. In these gather 5200 cease to exist. pupils, of whom 1800 are girls. Did we include all the Protestant schools of The following facts also are signifi- Syria !t1J.d Palestine, the number of cant: scholars would exceed 15,000. A system of home study is being established 1. Of the 132 girls attending the Protas a branch of the Chautauqua organiza- estant female school at Sidon lately, 90 tion. and will be a stimulus to the whole were Mohammedans. 2. Of the 4780 intellectual life Of Syria. girls who were scholars not long ago in the Protestant schools of Syria, 1000 The development of this educational were Mohammedans. .. If all other work is remarkable. In 1824 it was means fail to draw them to Christ, it summed up in a class of six Arab chil- may be that the words of Isaiah shall dren taught by one of the missionary yet be verified in their experience, ladies. In 1834 ten young men were • And a little child shall lead them.' " under instruction. Not until 1866 was the college opened. Now more than 200 'THE JEWS. students crowd its buildings. For several reasons they are impor- The question arises, What will be tant and interesting enough to demand the outcome of all this effort? Will this separate treatment. 1. They were God's stronghold of Islam ever be under- .. chosen nation." 2. They have had mined? Aside from the sure word of the most wonderful history. 3. They prophecy that such will be the case, in are rapidly assuming a prominence Mohammedanism itself are elements which is as significant as unique. This which. if fairly considered, bring its is specially marked in their influence in overthrow by Christianity clearly within education, the press, and general literathe sphere of probability. Among ture. So strong has this come to be others, these are mentioned by Dr. H. that such men as the late Professor H. Jesup, of Beirut, whose residence Delitzsch, the late Professor Christlieb, for thirty-five years in Syria entitles him and Professor Godet Ree in it a source to speak authoritatively on this ques- of serious danger to the Christian faith. tion : 1. The Mohammedans believe in In Italy, for example, there are 50 Jewthe unity of God. 2. They reverence ish professors in the universities in a the Old and New Testaments. 3. They land where Jews number only about revere Christ as the greatest of all the 40,000 in 28,000,000. In France the prophets before Mohammed. 4. While highest education is to a remarkable exregarding all but themselves as infidels, tent in the hands of the Jews. In the they have some respect for Christians universities of Germany Jewish profes- sors have increased forty per cent in five and Jews as .. the people Df a book." years. The number of Jewish students has multiplied yet more rapidly. At he is by that fact divorced from the the University of Brtda Pesth, Hungary, other who remains a Jew; and the conof 3100 students, 1072 are Jews, and vert may marry again, but the Jew must that in a country where they form only remain single. Private or family prayer four per cent of the population. As the is fo.bidden except by a license, and natural result of this, according to a synagogue worship is permitted only in leader in the London Times: "A per- towns containing eighty or more Jewish manent epidemic of alarm at iewish dwellings. This outrageous oppression encroachments prevails, to which Vien- has already affected commerce, and has na is as subject as Berlin. . .. The issued in untold suffering. Not a little enlire circle of the liberal professions, is being done to mitigate thil' by Baron as well as finance, is almost in the ex- Hirsch, the Hebrew philanthropist. clusive possession of Jewish practition- Worth from $100,000,000 to $150,000,- ers. Jews are eloquent at the bar and 000, made largely in a railway contract in Parliament. 'l'hey heal the diseases with Turkey, he is pouring out his of Christians and guide their views wealth in providing for those of his race through the press." The late Professor in Russia who are heing expelled from Christlieb is only one of many witnesses their homes. The Russian Minister of to the fact that almost the entire liberal Finance also has lately ohtained a suspress of the German Empire is in the pension of further repressive measures hands of the Jews. It has been stated by pointing out to the Czar the vexatious on good authority that in Paris there is financial results which they might inonly one paper of any note not under volve. Christians throughout the world, JewiRh control. Could more be said to too, have begun to protest. Nor are show how imperative is the evangeliza. the Jewish bankers and brokers inactive. tion of this" peculiar people" ? 2. The return of the Jews to their The interest of this work now clus· own land. This has been much stimuters about three points: lated by the persecution just mentioned. Within three or four years 20,000 have 1. The persecution of the Jews by come to Jerusalem. while the influx into Russia. Since 1881. when Jgnatieff pro· other parts of Palestine has been withmulgated the terrible Jewish laws, the out precedent. There are more than lives of the 5,000,000 of Russian He- 80,000 in the country in all. An era of brews, miserable enough before, have improvement has also begun. Jerusa· been spent in unbroken war against the lem is a new city. The streets have frightful abuse and persecution of the been paved, five hotels have been authorities. The taxes of the Jews are opened, water is about to be introduced, douhle those of other subjects. Numer. large factories have been erected, a ous restrictions and disabilities fetter railroad is almost completecl from Jaffa their activity. They are not suffered to to Jerusalem. With this enlargement enter the civil service, to practise law of population and revival of trade there or medicine, to hold municipal office, or has been a marked increase in the rain. to take part in an election. The num· fall. The factors seem to have been supber of them drafted into the army large- plied to make Palestine, as of old, " the ly exceeds that of the Gentiles, but no garden of the Lord." Jew can hire a substitute or become an officer. They can reside only within 3. The conversion of the Jews. More certain limits, and are not allowed to interest has been taken in this than is own land. Jewish pupils can form no generally supposed. The Protestant more than ten per cent of the number churches have 377 missionaries among in any school, though in many towns them. If, as estimated, there are 6,400,- they are more than fifty per cent of the 000 Jews-this gives one missionnry to population. If a·wife or a husband is every 16,976 Israelites-a larger numconverted to the Russian Church, she or ber in· proportion than among the heathen. The results of this effort lan, Nazareth, and Bethlehem, supportare becoming apparent. Professor De- ed by a society of English ladies. litzsch's Hebrew New Testament has exerted a mighty influence. Jewish- 7. At Brummana, in Lebanon and at Christian congregations are not un- Ram Alia, near Bethel, industrial schools known in the larger cities of Christen- belonging to the Quakers. dom. Notwithstanding sectarian strife and the bitter opposition of Romanism, 8. The Lebanon Schools Committee's there are more than 200 believing Jews Mission, in Lebanon-a. training school in Jerusalem. Most significant is the for boys and one for girls, and several Jewish-Christian movement at Kishch- village schools. ineff, in Southern Russia. Its leader, Rabinowitz, a learned lawyer, who has 9. The Irish Presbyterian Mission at come to the knowledge of the truth Damascus-several churches, and very through the independent study of the vigorous. Scriptures, and who is in substantial accord with evangelical teachers, ad- 10. The Reformed Presbyterian Misheres to his original plan of organizing sion, at Latakia, Antioch. and elsewhere a National Christian Church for Israel, -chiefly among the NUflaireeyeh. in which such characteristics of Judaism as circumcision. observance of Saturday 11. At Tiberias a very successful as the Sabbath, and the like. are to be Scotch mission to the Jews, retained, though not as essentials. He seems to be imbued with the Spirit of 12. The Church Missionary Society Christ, and numbers among his support- (London)-stations at Jaffa, Gaza, Ramers thousands of the Jews of southeast- leh, Jerusalem, Nablous, Es SaIt, Nazaern Europe. Is there not much to war- reth, Haifa. rant the hope that the redemption of Israel is drawing nigh? 13. The London Jews' Society, in Jerusalem, Jaffa, Damasclls, Aleppo, The following statistics of the mis- and elsewherA. sionary agencies in Syria may be useful: 14. The American Bible Society's 1. Preshyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Agency at Beirut. sions, North. See MISSIONARY REVIEW for June, 1891, p. 476. For the sum- 15. The British Foreign Bible Somary below we are indebted to the ciety's Agency at Beirut. Church at Home and Abroad. 16. The Evangelical Mission to Israel 2. Mission of the Established Church at Hebron. of Scotland in Beirut to the Jews, under the care of Rev. G. M. Mackie. 17. A Presbyterian Mission in Jerusa- He has large schools for both sexes. lem, just establish.ed by Rev. A. Ben Oliel. 3. The British Syrian Schools and Bible Mission, established in 1860 by -Dr. Cornelius Van Dyck, of the Mrs. Bowen Thompson and since her Presbyterian Mission at Beirut, has death conducted l;y her sister, Mrs. just finished his Hfty years in that field. Mott -30 schools and about 3000 pu- The occasion of his golden anniversary pils. was taken note of in a most pleasant way by his friends and neighbors. An 4. Miss Taylor'S (Scotch) school in address was presented and gifts were Beirut for Druze and Moslem girls- sent. Delegations came from the Hosvery successful, pital, from the Orphanage, from the native Protestant Church. The Greek 5. The Kaiserwerth Prussian Deacon- Patriarch of Damascus and the Turkish ess' Orphanage for Girls at Beirut and Governor sent messages-the latter anat Jerusalem. nouncing that a decoration would come from the Sultan. All day a stream of 6. Training schools for girls at Shim- visitors of all nationalities and sects poured through Dr. Van Dyck's rooms, greeting him. There is surely some- thing very wonderful in this honor paid to a missionary whO' has wrought fifty years for Christ.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistios' Edited by Rev. D, L, Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-In the tables summing up in fignres -Of course, no summing up of misthe work done by the various mission- sionary work would be at all complete ary societies of America and Europe, a which did not include the doings of the large number were, for various reasons, Propaganda at Rome. As to the amount necessarily omitted, but not at all be- of money expended, Cardinal Lavigerie cause the sphere they fill is nnimportant estimates that Protestants contribute or ungermane. In the aggregate their annually about twenty times as much as income is very great, and the effect of Roman Catholics. Five years ago, actheir operations is broad and far reach- cording to an authority quoted in the ing. Such as the Salvation Army, "Concise Dictionary of Religious which is said to raise annually $2,250,- Knowledge," Rome had 2,745,000 ad- 000 j the Mildmay Home and Foreign herents in mission fields proper, with and Medical Mission, whose income is 3634 priests and 4502 schools, And, ac- $115,000; the McAll Mission, almost cording to the report of the Propaganda $90,000 ; the East London Institute for for 1890, and omitting British North Home and Foreign Missions of H. Grat- America and the United States, the adtan Guinness, $60,000 j the Edinburgh herents on missionary ground number Medical Society, $30,000 ; the Christian 3,314,000, the priests 3848, and the Vernacular Society, $20,000; for the schools 7593. And of this Catholic Blind in China, $12,000 ; the Lepers in population, 1,077,500 are found in India India, $11,000, etc. If all such were and Ceylon. 694,000 in Indo-China, in.cluded, the aggregate income would 568,000 in the Chinese Empire, and 398,- be not much less than $3,000,000. 900 in Africa, including Madagascar.

-The twenty.sixth anniversary of the -Nothing is more certain than that Salvation Army was held in London, the spread of the kingdom of God in July 7th. General Booth said, in his heathen lands is dependent upon the address, that the Army now comprised maintenance and prosperity of the 4289 societies (of which 1200 were out- churches within the present pale of posts), with 10,449 commanding officers. Christendom; and, therefore, that giv- Of these, 1383 corps and 152 outposts, ing for the local church, for the frontier, or 1535 religious societies, with 4649 the foreign. born population, and the deofficers, were in Great Britain, and 1705 graded in the cities is really helping to corps and 1049 outposts, or 2754 socie- carry the Gospel to every creature. Only ties in all, with 5800 officers, were out- it is a great matter to make a proper side the United Kingdom. During the division of the funds received, to beyear there had been an increase of 252 stow upon the foreign work its fuJI procorps and 1281 officers. Of the War- portion. The total giving of the Estab- Ory, 312,525 copies had been circulated, lished Church of Scotland reaches and 129,350 copies of the weekly Ohil- $2,142,790, and is divided among 6 dren's War- Ory. Monthly publications schemes. But $224,855, or about one were sold to the number of 94,000. tenth, fall to foreign missions. The Twenty-seven editions of the War-Cry Southern Baptist Convention reports were published abroad, in 15 languages. $115,445 for work abroad and $238,893 The operations called in tbe Army" tak- for mission work at home. The mising prisoners," or the arousing of anx- sionary appropriations of the Methodist ious inquirers, had resulted in the con- Episcopal Church aggregate $1,200,000, version of 100,000 .persons at home and and of this sum, $566,347 are bestowed 131,000 abroad. upon toil outside of the United States. The Congregationalists sustain 7 socie- eign affairs, army and navy, internal, ties. Of these, the American Home educational and ecclesiastical affairs, Missionary Society receives $635,150, and in providing interest on the Swed- (the American Missionary Association ish debt." The London City Mission freedmen, Indians, etc.) $429,420, and alone had an income in 1887-8 o()f about the total of Ohristian beneficence reaches $435,000. The receipts of the Brooklyn $2,270,161. Add home expenditures, Society were $25,000 in 1889, and of the and the sum is $8,361,382-an average Boston Society $43,698 in 1890. Acof $16.50 for each church-member. The cording to the same authority,45 benevo- Presbyterian Church reports for home lent societies in New York received a missions $9:15,625, and for freedmen, total of $1,810,675 in 1889. Of this sum, Bunday-schools, education, etc., $411,- 17 Roman Catholic societies received 247 more, and for congregational or local from municipal allowance and excise purposes, $9,764,379. Including all re- appropriation $1,000,521, and 28 other ligious objects, the total is $14,062,356, societies $802, 086. or an average of over $17 per member. -Says Dr. A. H. Clapp, of the Ameri- -The various publication societies of can Home Missionary Society, and Great ·Britain and America are indis- speaking of New York: ., Few who do pensable adjuncts to the work of the not live here can have any idea of the missionary societies. Among the chief voluntary work carried on throughout of these may be named the British and the year by the benevolent men and Foreign Bible Society, with annual re- women of our churches. The rapid ceipts aggregating $1,125,000; the running over of a list of the various or- American Bible Society, $512,388 ; the ganized methods of help for men, wom- National Bible Society of Scotland, en, and children needing aid by reason $165,000 ; the London Society for the of age, sickness, misfortune, orphanage, Promotion of Christian Knowledge, etc., methods originated and carried on $215,000; and the London Religious entirely by the churche.~ of this city, shows Tract Society, whose missionary ex- that there are very nearly 900 of them. penditure reached $197,560 last year. Adding to these the more public or: The sum of the receipts of these five ganizations outside of church circles, of societies is $2,214,948. which people hear more, the number will be found somewhat startling. -According to a recent estimate, which seems to be moderate, the 49 so- -The value of the investments in cieties organized for Christian effort iL. church property in Brooklyn is estimatbehalf of the Jews expend annually ed by the Standard- Union at nearly $20,- $490,000. Almost all of the leading 000,000. Of this sum the Protestant churches in Great Britain and upon the churches represent about $13,000,000, continent are engaged in this form of and the Roman Catholic about $7,000,- evangelization; and of the Bums expend- 000. The former number 290 and the ed, these are specimens: the London latter 58. The sum of the debts resting Society, $189,220; the British Society, upon the Protestant churches is about $H,625; the Free Church, $44,945 ; the $3,000,000, and upon the Roman Catho- Church of Scotland, $28,760 ; the Irish lic churches $1,150,000. Presbyterian Church, $18,435. –In reckoning up the beneficences -According to the" Encycloprodia of of Christendom, hospital work must not Missions," it was written several years be omitted. London alone has almost ago that" the annual revenue of the 30 general and special hospitals, with Metropolitan Charities of London is 6000 beds, and which receive net less greater than the whole of the expendi- than 50,000 patients annually. In eneh ture in Sweden on maintaining royalty, of the large cities of the United States the administration of justice and formillions are expended upon such insti- dred Indias, with a hundred different tutions. As among those best endowed languages, and representing every stage with choicest facilities may be named of civilization, from the most primitive the Johns Hopkins Hospital of Balti- to the most advanced. Smlh differences more, and the Presbyterian Hospital of formed a great part of the prQblem of New York, whose" plant" is valued at mission work. Hinduism included only $2,500,000. about a third of the 260,000,000 inhab- itants of India; there were about 50,- -One of the most powerful private 000,000 Moslems, 6,000,000 Sikhs, Parassociations to which the recent anti- sees, and Christians, and about 20,000,- slavery movement has given birth is the 000 of aboriginal tribes. The number African Association of German Catho- of Pariahs – outside caste – was, he lics. L' Afrique reports that this asso- thought, from 40,OOO,COO to 60,000,000, ciation holds many public meetings in and these were practically, for mission different cities, publishes a journal- purposes, outside the great realm of Gott will es-and has 10 Diocesan Com- Hinduism. mittees, comprising 1500 circles and about 200,000 members. The Central -The Mission to Lepers in India, an Council at Cologne has received more organization baving its headquarters in than $130,000 in money. This is to be Edinburgh. Scotland, reports for 1890 spent in African expeditions, in found- an increase of $2180 in its receipts. ing safe retreats for threatened negroes, This society aims to reach the great in missions, orphan houses, eto., all number of lepers in India (estimated at over the German African possessions, 500,000) by establishing leper asylums, and $6000 have been given to aid in the sending special missionaries and preachtransport of the first German steamer ers, and doing what is practicable to for the Victoria Nyanza. alleviate their condition. Then it as- sists the Presbyterian Board of this ..:.-The American Baptist missionary country at Allahabad, the Church Mis- Union gives the following statistics for sionary Society at Alleppi, etc. Its atits African missions, which are confined tention having been recently especially to Congo, for the year ending March called to China., it is starting a work 31st, 1891 : Missionaries, 47; stations, there. Under its plan of work a con- 10; unordained native preachers, 10; tribution of $25 will support a leper for self-supporting churches, 1; not self. a year, and $100 will supply a Christian supporting churches, 5; church-mem- teacher to a village for the same period. bers, 454 ; Sunday-school scholars, 261 ; day schools, 20; native teachers, 14; -The first of October brought a most day school pupils, 770; value of mis- radical innovation in the educational sion property, $47,490; total expendi- policy of France, namely, the complete tures, $62,536. secularization of the boys' schools. The law of 1885 decrees that within five -The census of 1881 showed that years from October, 1886, this must be there were in India 124,000,000 women, accomplished. Steady efforts have been of whom 21,000,000 were returned as made in this direction all along, and in widows, of whom there were under 19 1890 of 52,000 teachers in these schools years of age, 669,000 ; under 15 years of only 1213 were of the clerical orders. age, 286,000 ;' under 9 years of age, 79,- The law of 1886 decrees that a similar 000. All these figures were undoubted- change must be made in the girls' ly within the appalling t}'uth. schools as soon as a sufficient number of secular lady teachers can be secured – Professor Lindsay, D.D., speaking to take the place of the sisters. As yet at the meeting of the London Missionary of the 44,000 lady teachers in France Society, thus defined the problem pre- 11 ,000 are sisters. sented by India: "There were a hun- Statistics of Missionary Societies in Gre&t FROM these tables are of necessity omitr.ed quite a large number of societies which are trulY whose aims and methods are broader and more general.

Home Missionary Income. .; Constituency.

NAlIfE OF SOCIETY. 'H O ~ "~:i B "'"0" "0-,',;;,: ·S ~.~ 0.9 j '0'""''"'"""" ~" a'~ r~1j A~ 0 0" 5 ;;:: ~ 0 ———– —————~ Society for Propagation of Gospel …… 1701 8,800 246,700 $625,_95 $100,000 1,238,685 46,300 Church Missionary Society…. ……… 1799 1,877 452,302 112,165 29,508 401,944 24,3D5 Baptist Society .. ……. ……….. 1792 1,610 7,105 571,465 London Society .. ……………….. 1795 449 464,515 22,283 Wesleyan Methodist ……………….. 1814 2,018 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 196 United Methodist Free Churches ……•. 1858 345 1,333 67,510 49,953 58,147 Welsh Calvinistic …………………. 1841 673 1,200 134,239 37,768 2,000 Presbyterian Church of England ……. 1847 95,140 2,750 Friends' Association …………….. ,. 1867 290 289 65,941 62,835 Universities Miss. to Central Africa….. 1860 85,875 2,175 350 200 15,836 South American …….•……..•.•…. 1844 51,736 10,015 North Africa Mission … '" ………..•. 1881 23,250 China Inland Mission ………………. 1865 190,605 Presbyterian Church of Ireland……… 1840 637 558 102,735 83,155 10,335 1,515 1,358 593,393 224,855 45,907 Church of Scotland ….•……………. 1829 1,235 1,045 340,000 377,455 94,470 184,854 202,960 68,025 Free Church of Scotland ……..• …… 1843 615 567 United Presbyterian …. ………….. 1847 40 45 5,552 3,750 233,650 337 132 21,350 116,825 9,000 Reformed Presbyterian …•. .. …….. 1842 230,273 2,000 2,000 79,483 16,320 United Brethren (Moravian) ..•………. 1732 79,539 579 9 51 98,897 Basle Evangelical … …………. 1815 19,400 529 22,945 Leipsic Evangelical Lntheran ……….. 1819 48,630 Berlin Evangelical. ………………… 1824 15,523 Rhenish Missionary Society………… 1829 North German . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1836 ………. Gossner's ~Ii88ion ….. : ….• 1836 Hermannsburg ….. …. …… ……. 1849 Dutch Missionary Society…………… 1818 Dutch Reformed Church……………. 1859 180 280 5,500 Ermelo Missionary Society ………••.. 1846 5,00G Paris Evangelical. ………………. .. 1822 48,315 13,846 Danish Missionary Society..•…•……. 1721 430 19,626 …… Danish Mission to Santals ……. … Norwegian Missionary Society .. … 1869 54,958 67 Swedish Missionary Association …•.•.. 1842 122,000 Swedish Evangelical National……•..•. 1835 550 650 80,000 34,852 Totals for Europe. ……………. 1856 – -245 – – – – – – – – – 48,959 – – – – Totals for America ……………… — Grand Totals…………… 12,845 27,839 2,339,420 5,852,549 796,315 1– 285 104,888 10,936,317 4,180'~1 507,883 73, 1 86,134 132,737 13,275,737 10,033,151 1 1,304,198

Brita.in and on the Continent for 1891.

missionary, but whose sphere, or mode of work, is so peculiar as not to tabulate with that of those Missionaries. Native Helpers.

·1 ~ o -.-. ~ ~ I~ ~ 2,300 ~,87~ ~ ~~ -;687 -1-,827' 1,800-~0,600 318 72 219 76 ~78 3,792 4,755 327…. 50,005 3,250 1,719 70,311 131.. 1051 6 602 2,624 3,467 515…. 48,509 2,924 .•. 17,144 159 18 121 39 1,202 4,195 5,684 1,9~ … 67,797 …. 1,643 63,873 264 97 86 91 144 6,445 7,036 363 1,572 40,078 1,934 805 65,803 71 5 1 3 36 53 60 42 1,301 33 16 240 66 295 ••. •• 9…. 370 275 145 10,335 227 152 11,367 93 5 1 . . . . 564 582 163 72 1,869 285 143 4,143 20 13 22 17 8 108 188 134 43 3,746 103 4 41 •.. 17 •.. 24… 350 391 265 150 2,796 . ••. 140 2,945 24 26 1 29 3 85 168 22 12 850 …. 27 2,500 1212 ..• 6 2 …. 32 25 . . . . . . • . • • • • • . . . . . .

17 9 28 54 17 1 20 171 70 142 13 174 570 172 94 3,038 424 30 423 12 3 11 10 2 124 162 24 18 590 252 52 3,533 22 10 H 23 7 89 165 37 33 951 285 89 5,287 52 45 331 35 15 640 800 224 42 6,895 696 313 27,951 .. ·1 57 15 25 20 538 655 251 15,799 900 1 1 9 12 3 1 37 3 3 100 127 24 135 6 19 1,691 2,002 133 137 31,591 2,757 235 20,629 106 29 90 4 39 672 936 352 11,584 1,279 282 "0,500 25 1 14 491 531 117 141 13.559 228 177 4,492 60 11 59 5 5 471 611 145 10,892 2,011 55 4,158 75 3 61 1 11 490 641 158 134 10,735 360 121, 5,536 94 7 4 1 26 51 14 442 34 'Ii 358 17 167 30,027 69 332 401 59 12,371 1,770 2,567 8 8 24 40 20' … 1,013 3 4. 112 120 '" 65 6,500 1,000 12 6 10 16 6 30 700 30 3 27 6 19 206 391 261 19 9,122 131 7,928 52 5 1 3 24 35 4- 4 208 62 5 5 5 142 165 14 14 6,070 707 2 284 40 5 37 12 16 916 1,026 • 379 17,055 3,246 372 30,580 23 10 6 6 45 12 6 200 4 160 – -11 7 – -9 – -5 – -3 – -26 – 61 – 10 – 5 – 108 50 – 10 – 453 — — – – — —- – — – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – 2,283 772 1,149 688 1,570 27,704 35,037 6,948 2,946 447,041 22,382 8,235 403,664 — — — 966 736111,341 7,218 11,946 4,649 8,6251 285,276 29,806 4,867 169,451 – – – – – – 1,066 145 — —- — —— 3,349 917 2,115 1,424 2,911 34,922 46,983 11,597 11,571 682,317 52,188 13,102 573,115

GENERAL 1lISSIONARY INTELLIGENC1il

Statistics of Woman's Missionary Societies in America and Europe.

THE names by which the societies are designated are those of the denominations or of the larger societies with which they are connected. In cases where more than one Woman's Board exists in a ehurch the work of all is included in a single statement.

. j . SOCIETIES.~~o.~'~~II·]~~j~~ a) ~ ~~ ~ ~ f~ 'Q1 a:I ~~H § 1__ i I I ________________ .

Baptist (Four Societies)….. '" 1871 4,060 132,460 70 17 4 130 273 5,675 Baptist, South …………….. _ 1888 Free.Baptist…. ……….. 1873 1,469 21,398 18 5 .. Seventh-Day Baptist.. .. …. …. 1884 1 Congregational (Four Societies). 1868 307 7,G94 20 13 8 305 Methodist Episcopal …• _. . . . .. . 1869 70 675 95 5 Methodist Episcopal, South…. 1878 3,849 4 11 11 1 12 Methodist Protestant… . . . . . . . . . 1879 157,364 20 2 Presb. (Seven Societies) .•….. _ 1870 104 4 .. 245 397 11,217 Cumberlaud Presbyterian……. 1880 53 15 United Presbyterian………… 1884 5,557 220,330 100 4 .. 626 852 10,896 Reformed Dutch…… …….. 1875 Protestant Episcopal…. …. …. 1872 3,272 85,969 31 1 37 34 1,248 Reformed Episcopal .. __ . . . . •. . 1889 11 .. Evangelical Lutheran Synod…. 1879 435 5,059 4 5 2 50 Christian Disciples.. _………. _ 1875 1 United Brethren ………….. 1875 5,865 336,244 251 209 356 Fri.ends' Society………… .. .. 1889 1 Union Missionary Society…… , 1860 524 11,216 5 22 2 4 169 Canada Baptist (Three Societies) 1870 Canada Presby. (Three Socs.)… 1876 782 16,704 19 5 268 2,793 Canada Methodist…….. ….. 1881 15 1 Propagation Society… …….. 1865 834 19,413 28 2 .. 57 14 895 Church Missionary Society…… 1880 Baptist Zenana ……… _……. 1867 59 36,838 39 112 1 30 95 3,163 Wesleyan Methodist………. .. 1858 2 London Missionary Society. . . . . 1875 4,077 2 I> Presbyterian Church….. , ….. 1879 Presbyterian ChurCh, Ireland… 1874 584 9,000 52 27 1 2 20 939 Female Education in East. . . . . . 1834 20 3 Syrian Schools.. .. .. .. .. •…. .. 1860 1,329 10,000 4 13 2 2 52 Church of Scotland………… 1838 Free Church of Scotland .. _. . . . 1843 44 14,567 10 2 18 United Fresbyterian …….. __ .. 1880 431 66 226 23,164 18 8 7 304 Total" 60,027 60 109 158 3,929 315 12,109 11 66 21 103 760 39,072 16 511 25,560 13 11 13 419 35,417 61 104 18 4,250 961 129,085 7 650 192 7,811 38,650 48 161 144 1,800 432 42,880 32 08 281 12,000 32,355 36 139 10,000 160 16,665 19 19 14 273 19,115 8 56 19 1,100 275 35,000 40 275 19,978 76 17,435 103 31 29 2,996 546 52,685 22 98 39 2,590 89,125 29 232 70 7,354 259 18,990 21 75 32,9!l4 1,785.001 1,305 ~,052 3,295 112,269 British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James requesting Government aid on behalf Johnston, Bolton, England. of the East Africa Company.

" Farewell" to C. M. S. Missiona- Furlough of the Rev. E. C. Gordon ries.-On September 29th a crowded from Uganda.-A hearty welcome is gathering assembled in Exeter Rail, being accorded to this splendid mis- London, under the presidency of Sir sionary-the latest arrival from a peril- John Kennaway, to bid farewell to some ous sphere of operations. He is a sixty-seven missionaries-clergy, laity, nephew of the late Bishop Hannington, and ladies-thirty-nine of whom were through whose devotion Cyril Gordon fresh recruits. Bishop Tucker was pres- was incited to leave wife and friends . ent, and spoke of the whiteness, vast- behind in entering on the hazardous ness, and inestimable worth of the har- " call" to the Dark Continent. In 1882 vest. A party of nine join him for the uncle and nephew sailed together.

Eastern Equatorial Africa. The Pales- The following year Hannington was tine work had a vigorous reinforcement driven back by fever, but again re.- represented. With Archdeacon ]l.10ule, turned in 1884 to the land he bad learned who has S13en thirty-one years of service to love, as first bishop in Eastern Equa- in China, a strong band were leaving for torial Africa. His tragical murder soon mid-China. Among the Punjab mis- afterward stirred the whole civilized sionaries was the Rev. E. F. E. Wigram, world. Gordon was spared, and through son of the society's honorary secretary, nine long years has heroically labored.

who is sacrificing a bright and lucrative The climate and trials 4ave told deeply career at home for the "good cause" on a vigorous constitution. Rest and abroad. In addition to the above-named care will be needed if, as it is antici- contingent were a number of missiona- pated, he is to return in 1892.

ries' wives. At a subsequent meeting, The Congo Free State and its Misorganized by the Church of England sions.-There is ground for the state- Zenana Missionary Society, to wish ment in the English press that the King " God-speed" to some twenty-five ladies of the Belgians had informed the Pope about to depart for India and China, the that the Roman Catholic form of Chris· chairman, Sir Charles U. Aitchison, tianity is to be the recognized religion spoke of the Gospel in these two great of the Free State, and that His Majesty empires as the most effective means has placed his African dominions under of glorifying God and of solving many the direct protection of the Virgin Mary, perplexing social and political ques- as the patron saint of the Free State. tions. Gratifying as this will be to His Holi- Africa-Uganda.-The Church Mis- ness, it is not supposed that it causes sionary Society'S General Committee any anxiety to the English Protestant was summoned the last week in Sep- missionaries who have for many years tember to consider the situation in had flourishing missions on the Congo.

Uganda, in view of the proposed with- King Leopold is well disposed to these drawal of the Imperial British East Af- worthy men, a proof of which has been rica Companyfrom that country. Bishop shown in asking one of the leaders in Tucker and the Hev. E. C. Gordon, the that region-Rev. George Grenfell-to latter fresh from East Africa, stated become a member of the Belgian Com- that the abandonment of the country by mission for the delimitation of the the company" will plaile the Protestant boundary between the Free State and Christians there in a position of immi- Portuguese territory in the Lunda coun- nent peril." The gravity of the posi- try. Mr. Grenfell has accepted the in- tion is realized by the pioneers of the vitation, and shortly leaves England for mission and its friends. It was decided the Congo. The landmarks between to memorialize Lord S:1lisbury at once, the respective territories will doubtless be soon arranged. It is not intended outcome of unceasing prayer, marked that Mr. Grenfell should take the now the whole proceedings.

missionary steamer, the Goodwill. This Dr. Glover on Missions in China.- will follow the missionary in seotions, Speaking of the" Needs and Claims of and will be put together on the Congo, China" before the Baptist Union in where it must become a valuable addi- Manchester; the doctor gave some of tion in assisting missionaries and car- the impressions which he had received rying cargoes. from a recent visit to that great Eastern empire. ·He l'emarked that the creed Though slavery is passing away for a of the Chinaman was in brief, "I beconsiderable distance up the Congo, lieve in man," meaning by that the ex- Mr. Grenfell speaks in sorrowflll terms istence and worship of man and in the of the ravages of the" infamous drink claims of man on man. The success of traffic" caused by the white man. In missions in that country was real. It reducing the natives to a wreck men- was greatest in the country districts, tally, physically, and morally, Mr. Gren. where family life was purest; less sucfell said it was an open question whether cessful in the cities; still less in the the horrors of slavery were not less dis- ports; least of all in the treaty ports. astrous than the terrible consequences In the north and south among every of the drinking habits. They now knew class it was visible, and its dimensions 6000 miles of river, or a coast line of were very striking. There were nearly about 12,000 miles in Central Africa, 40,000 converts in China, who have been which gave them access. to scores of vil- gathered together in forty years, in spite lages and towns on the banks and their of contempt, hatred, and miRccJllcep_ vicinity. In combating the darkest tions at once awful, heart· breaking and mass of heathendom that the world heart· wearing. More men and more knew, Mr. Grenfell believes the burden women were urgently required to spread of it will hav" to be done by the native the work. converts, of whom so many were bravely responding to the need. This was one of the most encouraging features of the The Anti-Foreign Riots in China.- work. To help dispel the native misapprehen- sions regarding what is done in mission China Inland Mission.-Still lead- schools and hospitals, it is now stated ing the crusade in China in the modern that British and other missionary bodies revival of missions, this enterprising are being urged to adopt rules for the society bade farewell to a party of guidance of their members in China. It twenty – six outgoing missionaries in is a common native belief that the eyes London on September 21st. Some of and other organs of the dead are taken these devoted servants formed a re- by Europeans for the purpose of mak- sponse to the appeal from the Shanghai ing certain medicines. For the same Conference for a thousand missionaries use children are supposed to be stolen to China during the next five years. and killed. The kernel of this rumor The stations of the mission have been proceeds from the fact that missionary mercifully preserved from the recent bodies, especially the French sister· outbreaks. Among the lady missiona- hoods, take in the little waifs and strays ries were Miss Mina Sundstrom, from of Chinese cities and give them shelter Finland; Miss Sekina Storhang, from and education. In order to overcome, if Norway; and Miss Eugenie C. Hilbold, possible, the ignorance and prejudice from Strasburg. Four of the departing of the Chinese mobs, there is a proposal missionaries had been members of the on foot that all missionaries-princi- Rev. Archibald G. Brown's church, in- pally those superintending hospitals, cluding his own daughter, Miss Eleanor schools, and foundling institutions- M. Brown. Intense enthusiasm, the should, on a death occurring, communicate with a local officer to make an in- interesting figures respecting a country quiry, and likewise allow the institu- where suffering in a terrible form exists tions to be open at any time to the in- in many districts. The Government of spection of Chinese officials. When the Irkutsk, the capital of Siberia, which is scheme is submitted to the missionary divided into five districts, contains only societies there is no doubt that they will 868,552 persons, of whom three fourths readily adopt it. Certain representative are of the orthodox religion. There are missionary committees have suggested 487 schools of different kinds in Irku tsk, the plan and discusded it with the con- where Christian children are taught Buls. When it is put into practical form alongside of Pagans, Mohammedans, it will tend to remove the fanatical no· Buddhists, and the worshippers of tions that there is "nything to screen in stones and talismans. In this extensive connection with the institutions which region are 60,000 of the last-nlmed class. have rendered invaluable aid to thou- 12,000 Buddhists, 6000 Jews, and 2500 sands of dying Chinese orphans and Mohammedans. In the Transba'ikal, homeless little ones. where political convicts are chiefly to be found, there are 110,000 women who A " Polynesian Society."-Akin to do not belong to the orthodox religion, the plan and objects of the Asiatic So- and in the same district 13 schools, the ciety, it is urged, in New Zealand, that teachers of which are exiles or deported a society might be established to cover criminals. Australia, New Zealand, Chatham Islands, Polynesia proper, Melanesia, Monthly Bulletin, Micronesia, Malaysia, and Papua. Contributions of a most helpful character -Dr. Shedd, writing of the" Work would be presented and circulated relat- among the Nestorians,.. in the Indeing to Polynesian Inthropology, ethnol- pendent, says, .. We have not an easy ogy, philology, and history. Everything mission field in Persia." But he sees that has a bearing on the manners, cus- also the bright side of things. He says, toms, practices, and kindred questions .. There is this encouragement among affecting oceanic races would be pre- the Nestorians of Persia, that from year served. Mr. Percy Smith, of Welling- to year there is a wider interest, more ton, the originator of the movement, spiritual thirst, more Christian activity will be content if the society at the out- in education and work for souls, and esset is not of large dimensions, inasmuch pecially more volunteer work by laymen. as he believes that good work, by its There is a stronger' momentum toward agency, will eventually attract scientific the evangelical cause." The most pressmen in every part of the world, Every ing need which he sees in this field is day opportunities are slipping away of for more houses of worship. As at procuring information from the natives home, so in distant Persia, a church themselves, or from European and building, with manse and school, tends American missionaries, respecting the to make all Christian work permanent. customs of former times-a permanent repository for this is urgently needed. -At a missionary meeting in New What valuable facts are happily pre- Guinea, held recently, one of the speakserved in the literature by missionaries ers picked up a spear and said, "This may be judged from the works of Dr. used to be our constant companion; we Turner, Dr. Inglis, and others, so high- dared not go to our gardens without it ; ly praised by Professor Max Miiller, Sir we took it in our canoes; we carried it H. Tylor, and a number of scientific on our journeys; we slept with it by scholars. 011r side; and we took our meals with it close at hand; but," said he, holding Siberia.-A St. Petersburg journal, up a copy of the Gospel, .. we can now quoted by the London Times, giTes some sleep safely because of this; this book has brought to us peace ancI protection, Christian Associations opened in AmancI we no longer require the spear." sterdam, August 12th. The total num- ber of delegates was about 500, of whom 8yria.-Mrs. Eddy, of the Presbyte. 100 carne from America and 100 from rian Syrian Mission, who has spent England. There were also large deleforty years in that fielcI, describes very gations from Holland, Germany, Switvividly the changes wrought in that zerland, and France. Sweden, Italy, time. She h~s kept house in Syria in Russia, India, and many other countries twenty.seven different houses. Some were also represented. '[he officers think the missionaries have good times. elacted were President, Count Von Hog- So they do, if they can; but not such endorp, of The Hague; Vice-Presidents, as they have in this country. When George A. Williams, of London, Wilshe reachf'cI Beirut there was no rich liam E. Dodge, of New York, and Count church building; but even then she A. Bernstorff, of Berlin. The annual could "sing the songs of Zion in a report showed 4151 associations affiliatstrange laud." Now they have a large ing with the central committee, of which church edifice, a choir, a hymn-book- there were, in the United States, 1305 ; some of our tunes set to the hymns-a in Canada, 80 ; in Great Britain, 614 ; Sabbath-school room built as a memorial in Germany, 800; in Holland, 387 ; in offering. There are five other churches. Switzerland, 379 ; in Norway, Sweden, There is a large Beirut seminary. and Denmark, 223 ; in France, 66 ; in Houses and homes have been greatly Russia, 9 ; in Asia, 92 ; and in Africa, improved. In times of sickness, instead 13. of finding pictures of the Virgin, we see the Bible laid upon the pillow of the Samoa.-Th(,l Samoan group have a sick. Great changes are noted in the Christian population of 30,000. In the speech of the women. Cursing, for- largest of the islands there are not fifty merly so common, has in a great meas. families that fail to observe family worure passed away. There is a prayer in ship. Last year, besides supporting the home. Then hardly a woman could the Gospel at home, they sent a thank read; now many read in their homes. offering, as their custom is, of $9000 The women are learning to pray in their to the parent Missionary Society of meetings, which are much blessed. London to help to carry the good news farther on. When a church-member -The number of blind seen in the dies, they still keep his name on the East is very distressing. There are books, and put a mark after it, denotblind schools at Beirut, Damascus, and ing a word picture which means, .. We Tyree. Blind Scdpture readers have the cannot think of him as dead either to entree of Moslem homes, a privilege us or to the work. We shall give a which blindness confers. contribution in his name, that the cause may not suffer by his removal hence." Thibet. – A Moravian mISSIonary named Letzen, with his wife, certainly General.-The Scarritt Bible Training is to be written with those who love School for Missionary Workers in Kantheir fellow. men. For thirty years he sas Oity is a new institution projected has been preaching and working at a by the late Dr. Scarritt, who bequeath Ad station in the Thibetan mountains, a tract of ground and $25,000 in money, without the sight of a European face, on condition that $25,000 more be raised and with the post-office fourteen days by the Methodist Episcopal Church, distant, separated from them by the South. This sum has been promptly high passes of the Himalayas and dan- raised, and the corner-stone has been gerous streams. laid for the building. The design is to train young men and women for home Y. M. O. A.-The Twelfth Interna- and foreign mission work. It is expecttional Convention of Young Men's ed that the school will be opened in had aided them. They speak of the 1892. people in a place called Tankay, who -Dr. John E. Clough, an American had never received instructions in Christian things. They had simply Baptist missionary, is now in the Unit· heard the word .. praying," and' they ed States, having spent twenty-six years knew that people who did that met toamong the Telugus in India. When he gether in one place. Noone of their went there such was the force of preju- number was able to read or to tell them dice that the Hindus, meeting the mis- anything about the Gospel. They had sionary on the street, would make a a New Testament, bought in Imerina, long detour, lest his shadow falling on but that lay unopened, since no one them, or the odors of his person being could read it. On a Sunday they met in waftad toward them by the wind, should a house; they placed the Testament in cause defilement. When hi'! came away their midst, no one could read, no one such was the char.ge that the Hindu could sing or pray, and so they sat for a citizens of the highest position gave time in silence. When ell were assemhim a farewell meeti.ng, inviting Chris- bled, one of the chief men stood up and tians, MohammedanR, and Brahmins to asked, .. Have all come from the north ?" join in a public expression of gratitude "Ay," answered they all. .. Have all for the great blessing his labors had come from the south?"' .. Ay. " And brought t. their country. Dr. Clough so on from the east and west. .. Then now asks for 25 extra millsionaries and let us break up, for we have done our $~O,OOO for the support of. his work. duty," said the chief; .. but be sure He tells of a meeting appointed at his and come early next Sunday." Is it not own house for a certain day. Two days pitiful to think of these men groping in before the date of the meeting the peo- the dark when they seem so ready to ple began to gather from distant parts, walt in the light? and on the morning of the day over 3000 had assembled. Of the congregation at New IIebrides.-Twelve years ago Rev. the close of the service, which lasted Oscar Mi()helson landed on the island several days, 1671 persons came forward, of Tonga, in the New Hebrides, alone desiring baptism and membership in among cannibals. At first he had the church. In 1866 there were only many perilous adventures, and again 38 conversions on the work, but in 1877 and again fled into hiding to save his the membership had grown to 4517, life. Once a savage, now one of his while in 1878 10,000 were baptized, and best teachers, levelled a rifle to kill in 1890 the membership had risen to him, but was stopped by Ii. look. He 33,838. Dr. Clough gives the chief persevered amid many threatenings and credit in this wonderful work to the dangers. His house became known as native preachers and the Bible women. "The Sunday House," and Christian Madagascar.-The London Missionary hymns were often heard mingling with Society has published a review of ten heathen songs. From heart to heart, years' work in Madagascar. The figures from home to home the Gospel won its are encouraging, but still more impor. way, until now 30 Christian teachers tant is the impression that is given of are laboring in as many different viI.

both progress and permanence. There lages. Mr. Michelson's field now in- is a growth of piety, vf intelligence, dudes, he writes, four whole islands.

and of the power of religion among the The people speak three ianguages. At people. Christianity is asserting its one meeting 300 rose for prayer. Ten reformatory and transforming power. years ago they proposed to eat him.

-A touching story comes from Mada- Now he lives in perfect safety.

gascar, in a letter written by native Palestine.-The medical mission at missionaries to friends in England who Gaza, in the Holy Land, has been very effectively carried on by Dr. Elliott. In Balolos, on the Upper Congo, report the 1878 Rev. A. W. Shapira opened this region to be healthy. A missionary at the mlSSlon. He has lately been appointed Lolongo station writes: .. Only one lady by Bishop Blyth to the ohapel at Haifa. here has suffered from fever since our 'l'his mission has 400 boys and girls in arrival, fourteen months ago; three of the schools. The children's hospital at us have enjoyed wonderful good health. Jerusalem is superintended by Dr. M. The combined fevers of all three of us Sandreczki. The medical mission at may perhaps have lasted twenty·four Nazareth is under Dr. Vartan, at Tibe. hours." rias under Dr. Torrance. -The London Missionary Society's Persia.-Missionary Horberg (Luthe- mission at Lake Tanganyika is rejoicing ran), writes that the pupils of his Bible in the first gathering of fruit. Kalulu class on Saturday afternoons and on was ransomed as a poor hoy Borne few Sundays visit the neighboring villages years ago, and ever since has been more and speak to the people about religious or less in contact with the missionaries. matters. About twenty villages have Only recently did he show any desire to been visited. The missionary recently become a Christian. The service when visited the leper village near Tabriz, and he was baptized and received the compreached to the unfortunate people, who munion was an occasion of great joy, begged him to come again. and made a deep impression on the natives. -One of. the most cheering signs reported is interest among laymen in vol- -The translftion of the Scriptures, unteer effort. Two from Persia are begun by Mr. Mackay, missionary to physician~, good men, full of the Holy Uganda, is being diligently completed Ghost and of faith. They support their by three of his most intelligent converts families by their profession, but find and pupils. The memoir of Mackay by time to make tours and to do the work his sister, of which eight thousand of evangelists for whole weeks at their copies have been sold, has led several own charges. Four others own prop- young men to consecrate themselves to erty in vineyards, and spend all their the evangelization of Africa. time beyond what is necessary to attend to their property in direct work Alaska.-The sixth annual report of for souls. the Moravian Mission at Bethel, Alaska, shows a year of quiet, faithful work. -A young Mussulman girl was brough t Religious services have been better atinto a missionary home in Ramadan, tended and there has been betterobserv· Persia, as a seamstress, and, becoming ance of the Lord's day. There has also interested in seeing other girls read, ap- been an effort to improve the tone of plied for admission to the school. Her family life by instructing husbands and family and friends hearing of it, forced wives as to their relations to each other, her to leave, but not until the Bible had and by helping them to provide more become familiar to her. A young man, comfortable homes. who had remained unmarried because he could not find a Christian wife, Egypt.-A clergyman travelling in the heard of her, and through friends, ac- East writes in the highest terms of the cording to Persian custom, a marriage American United Presbyterian Mission was arranged. The ceremony was first in Egypt and Syria. He says they are performed in Persian style, but after· gathering the young boys about them in ward the couple came to the mission- their mission schools, alld in ten years ary's home and were married in Chris- the tourist will find the villages· along tian form. the Nile filled with hundreds of young men who not only speak English well, Africa.-Missionaries who have gone but who are washed and .. clothed and to labor among the ten millions of the in their right mind."

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1890

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

m. VOL. XIII. No.7.-01d Series.—JULY.-voL. No.7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD. No. V.-THE McALL MISSION. Paris, April 8, 1890.

The more I see of the so-called" McAll Missions," the more I am prompt~d to exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" In 1871, he and his wife came to Paris, to view the scenes made desolate by the Franco-Prussian war. That war had prostrated obstacles to the spread of the gospel among the French working people, and he found opportunity for disseminating among them tracts on the vital themes of the gospel. While standing on a corner in Belleville, opposite a wine-shop, distributing these tracts to passers by, a man stepped out from the throng, and, in good English, said: " Sir, I perceive you are a clergyman; if anyone like you is ready to come over here and teach us a gospel, not of superstition, priestcraft and bondage, but of simplicity, liberty and charity, there are many of us ready to hear; but we have done with the priests."

This is the substance of that appeal, from an unknown man, a man not even yet known to anyone connected with the Mission. That was the voice of another" man of Macedonia," saying, "Come over and help us," and Robert ~w. McAll heard in his voice the summons of God. Like Paul, he and his wife could say, "Immediately we gathered that the Lord had called us to preach the gospel" in France. And on the 17th of January, 1872, they opened the first salle in Belleville, little dreaming whereunto all this would grow. With no little timidity that first room was rented, and about five dozen plain chairs, a table, a Bible, and a parlor organ constituted all its furniture. The first night twenty-eight persons constituted the entire audience. Mr. McAll was no French speaker. He could say in the langu3,ge of those people, "God loves you," and" I love you," and that was his beginning. But those poor working people-the commune of Belleville-instinctively discovered that a man and a woman were come to seek their welfare. They were taken captive, as by surprise. There was about this Mission nothing priestly or churchly; no imposing ceremonial or ritual; no robes or vestments; no choir or procession; no altars or tapers; no crucifix or mass in a de:td l:tnguage. Everything was as simple as simplicity itself. A few verses of a hymn, a short reading of Scripture, a -prayer, a brief address, a warm hand of welcome-that gospel of the grasp-an atmosphere of cordiality and homelikeness, and withal, not a centime asked in return. Here was a new sort of religion, and of church and of worship. It was so different from anything the working men of France had seen before that they called it a " new religion,"

and a new word had to be framed to meet the case; it was "Mc- Allizing the people! "

Every regiment in Britain has two sets of colors: the regimental flag, and the Queen's colors; the former different in each regiment, and bearing the names of all the battlefields where the regiment has been engaged; but the Queen's colors are the same in all the regiments. Here no denominational banner was to be seen; only the banner of the cross, the King's own colors. Nothing indicated whether Mr. McAll was a Baptist, Presbyterian, Methodist, Congregationalist, or Episcopalian. His peculiar" ism" could not be dis- (lovered, unless it was what the Frenchman calls Ohristianisme, as Rev. Howard Gill well says.

The work, thus carried on without ecclesiastical furniture and garniture, and on purely evangelical lines, without any trace of denominationalism, was also conducted on the most economical basis. Mr. McAll devoted his own means to the support of himself and the work, asking no compensation for his services, and freely giving all he possessed to enlarge and expand the Mission as new doors opened. But the work outgrew his slender resources; the room in which he began became at once too small, and a larger one was secured; then it outgrew the largest available place, and it became evident that God was calling for another salle to be opened; and this meant more cost, more work, and more laborers. Then came the appeal for helpers, and they rallied to the support of the Mission; and so salZe after salle was opened, and band after band of helpers was organized, until last year there were some 130, not only in the metropolis, but in all parts of France, and even extending into Algiers and Corsica. Behold how this humble work has grown in somewhat over eighteen years! That first night sittings perhaps for sixty; last year in the various salles an aggregate of 19,000; then two workers, Dr. McAll and his wife; now sixty persons give up their whole time to the Missions, and from 600 to 700 (lo-operate, lending such aid as occasion demands and their other work permits. That first night there were twenty-eight present; last year the aggregate attendance was nearly 1,200,000.

We have referred to economy of expenditure as a marked characteristic of the Mission. The entire income last year fell short of 19,000 pounds sterling (about $95,000), i. e., about one pound sterling for every sitting in these mission halls. On the average every five dollm's contributed insured one seat for a working man or woman, for 365 days, with all the evangelical influences of preaching, teach- ing, prayer, and other services throughout the year. If anything outside the Moravian Missions can show results of expenditure in excess of this, we know not where to look.

This is my fourth visit to Paris, and the last three times I have sddressed meetings from once to thrice a day. The halls have been crowded with audiences as decorous and attentive, and even enthusi- astic as I have ever addressed anywhere. There is an eagerness, an expectancy, a patience, an absorbed attentiveness, which indicate a rare preparation of mind and heart for gospel truth. In fact, in these McAll Missions the ordinary conditions seem to be largely reversed. Commonly the difficulty is, having a place of assembly, to get it filled; here the difficulty is rather to find places of assembly enough to hold the people. Superstition, corrupt religion, priest- craft, have done their work here; the people have swung away from Imperialism to republicanism, and from clericalism toward indifferent- ism. They have largely, as a prominent French woman phrases it, "lost their faith," and, though nominally adherents of the Roman Catholic Church, the bulk of the French working classes are" free thinkers," by which they mean that they have swept away the barriers and bonds of their foriner creed, and now are free to think for them- selves.

It is a golden day of opportunity for the Protestant Church in France, to give the pure and simpl~ gospel to the common people. With much sorrow we have learned of the closing of thirteen salles of the McAll Missions for lack of funds. This implies positive disaster, for each hall is a rallying and radiating point for the Christian. workers to meet and to disperse for wider activity. Round these salles gather all the beneficent influences of worship, preaching and teaching, Bible classes, converts' meetings, mothers' meetings, children's schools, etc. '1'0 close a salle is to dismiss workers, shut out the eager crowds, and, in a word, abandon a station which has been like a new fortress on the border of the enemy's country. Every -opening door demands expansion, and retrenchment is a double evil, for it means not only non-expansion, but actual contraction. Had Dr. McAll to-day $500,000 and 500 new laborers, he could use every dollar and employ every worker inside of six months! The Government looks with favor upon the work, as the Prefect of Police said, ~'Every new McAll station means a reduction ofpolice force."

While we write all this with profound conviction that no work of which we know, especially in Papal lands, deserves more hearty snd enthusiastic support, we feel constrained to add a few words, • not of cold criticism, but rather of sympathetic suggestion and fraternal caution. After speaking repeatedly in these crowded salles, we are strongly impressed with the neglect of proper sanitary precautions. The effort has been to conduct these lVIissions with the utmost possible saving of money; hence locations have in some cases been chosen, because cheap, which were both unsavory and unwholesome. A courtyard may be found which can be rented at a low rate, and where an iron room, ~ith glass ro.of, may be constructed at a very small cost. But what if in that courtyard there be one or more cesspools, as there are apt to be in such places ! We have spoken in audience-rooms where there was no facility or possibility of ventilation, and where the atmospere became sickening, if not stifling, before the time of dismission. Into these places Dr. lVIcAllleads the way, and is followed by his devoted band of workers, and in such an atmosphere they, night after night, attempt to carryon the vital process of respiration! One or two salles lately opened are conspicuous for the provision made for fresh air, and the increased safety and COmfo.l·t of all who assemble in them; but the major part of these assembly halls are shockingly devoid of any metho.d for either the escape of foul air or the ingress of pure air, and are strong reminders of the" Black Hole of Calcutta."

We feel constrained, in the interests of truth and candor, to say also that we feel sensible of a certain atmosphere of hurry and 'Worry about thif! mission work, which we believe ill comports with such a work of faith and prayer. Dr. lVIcAll drives himself and all his co.- wo.rkers at a toO. rapid pace. I arrived in Paris, April 1, at evening, and left for Rome, April 8, at morning. Between these dates I found myself "boo.ked" for fourteen services, at widely-separated points, and these fourteen services compressed into six days! And this is only a fair sample of how Dr. lVIcAll works himself and all his colaborers. From week's beginning to end it is one perpetual" drive," without even a day of rest. No wonder if workers have headache, shattered nerves, and shortened lives, and either must go away and rest, or run the risk of taking that long rest that has no waking hour until the resurrection!

We write sympathetically, for we fully understand how it is the very zeal and, consecration of this great organizer and the devotion of his fellow workers makes such disregard of God's eternal principles of health possible. And yet we insist that all this is a disregard of laws as fixed and irrevocable as the Decalogue. "Thou shalt not kill" is a command of many applications. If this is the Lord's work, worry and hurry are out of place in it; if it be not the Lord's work, disciples are out of place in it altogether. That is our short logic in this case.

While feeling constrained by candor to make these suggestions, we are by no means unaware that the sole impulse in this self-saCl'ifice is zeal for the Lord. In the face of this deep need and wide door, Dr. McAll and his fellow helpers feel urged on, by an inward passion for souls, to do their very utmost to overtake the spiritual destitution of these millions. They try to make up in a measure for lack of funds and of friends, lack of money and of men, by doubling their own activity. They shorten their hours of sleep and rest, and lengthen their hours of labor and wakefulness. But it is a serious question whether" in the long run" this pays. Life and health are valuable treasures, more easily lost than regained. Experience and capacity are still more valuable as qualifications for successful labor, and well-trained workmen must not be sa.crificed by indirect suicide. Dr. McAll himself is singularly fitted for this sphere. He is at once preacher and teacher, organizer and administrator, architect and draughtsman, a man of business and a man of piety. He has rare combination of traits; guileless like Nathaniel, shrewd like James, earnest like Paul, loving like John. He has been here over eighteen years, and has learned many lessons which he can impart to no successor. He has the "inside track" in this evangelistic race, and every way the advantage in seeking to reach this mercurial people. For such a man to be prematurely disabled, or removed from his work, would be an irreparable calamity. He may not account his life dear to himself, but he ought to account it dear to his Master and His work. We can see the marks of age upon him, which his years do not justify, and since we were here, less than two years ago, the lines have seriously deepened upon his face, and his work has left furrows of care that two years should not have ploughed.

We write it tenderly, but earnestly. Dr. McAll and his workers should consult health and rest. They do not honor God's moral and spiritual laws, while they neglect the physical, which emanate from the same source. And to insure this needed relaxation, recreation, abatement of excessive toil; to eliminate this hurry and worry, the Church of God must come up to the help of this devoted man and his helpers, and provide more money, and more men and women to enter this great and effectual door of service. It is a shame, a reproach, that no words can adequately express, that salles should be closed in face of such blessing on present work and such demands for new laborers.

We venture one more suggestion, applicable not to this Mission work alone, but to many other spheres of service. There should be more concentration and less diffusion. There is a mania in the public mind for mere numbers j and there is a natural, but perilous, temptation to pander to this abnormal passion. Unless the number of salles opened increases every year, as the offerings increase, a hasty judgment concludes that the money is either not needed, or not well spent. And so Dr. McAn is anxious that every pound or dollar con-

THE SCIENCE OF MISSIONS

tributed shall show results that appeal to the eye, and are appreciable numerically. We consider this a serious mistake, to cater to this insane popular demand for a mathematical standard of success. Our calm opinion is that if instead of adding another salle for a year to come, increased energy and efficiency might be imparted to those already open; if, instead of scattering more workers over a wider field, more workers could come to reinforce the overtaxed and exhausted ranks of those now in service, relieving those now employed of the needless wear and tear of excessive toil-no better use of money or of men could be made. The Christian Church should not identify itself with the world in this senseless clamor for a numerical showing of results. Lengthened cords imply weakness, without strengthened stakes. There may be extensity at cost of intensity. We want not simply an organization whose network covers immense territory, for we may attenuate such network until it is as frail as a spider's web; but we must have strong organization, strong enough to sustain its own weight and connect all its remotest parts by vital and helpful bonds.

For Dr. McAll and his work we have nothing to say but words of cheer and praise. If there be any fault, it leans to virtue's side. For constancy and energy of toil, for self-sacrifice I and devotion to souls, for economy ~nd sagacity of administration, this work is unsurpassed. But we should be more than glad to see the Church so generously sustain the work, that it may not unduly tax and prematurely disable these willing workers; and we yearn to see high spiritual standards of measurement used in estimating results. The door seems open to evangelize all France. Only money and men are needed. The people are more ready to hear than the Church is to help. How can the open eye be given to see the open door?

THE SCIENCE OF lHSSIONS.

BY PROFESSOR HOlIER B. HULBERT, SEOUL, KOREA.

It is probably impossible to expect that foreign missionaries will go into the field with greater zeal or devotion than were displayed by the pioneers of missionary work three quarters of a century ago. But in view of the mass of experience that has been subsequentlyacquired-the long list of successes and failures, the costly experiments that have been tried, the millions of pages that have been printed on the SUbject-in view of these things, I say, we have a right to expect that the missionary of to-day shall take the field with betterpreparation and better methods than then.

The development of the science OL war is marked by two things: the steady and rapid decrease in the mortality of soldiers, and the tremendous increase in the destructiye power of military engines. This 11y no means implies that the soldiers of to-day are braYer than those who fought the historic battles with sword and axe. But it does mean that those who have battleR to fight are quick to make use of every opportunity by which the maximum of execution can be accom- plished with the minimum expenditure of treasure and of hum:t,} blood. So in the mission field-the worker may not be braver than Judson or Carey, but he ought to be able to do more execution in a given time and with a given amount of expenditure. A thousand years ago a young man who could swing the broadsword and hack was a good soldier. He received no special training, he was not taught the science of war; but to-day the soldier is a specialist. He passes years in studying the special methods of attack and retreat, flank-movement and center-movement. Just so and not otherwise should it be in the missionary movement. The missionary ought t'o be a specialist. His training ought to be of a special nature. He ought to know something more than a college and seminary course can give him. Let us ask then what are some of the points to be observed in the preparation of men for the mission field?

First, The men to be sent as missionaries should be selected. You say, of course they should be selected. But too frequently they are not. I mean by that, that beyond a man's education and credentials of good and regular church standing, the Boards rarely look. If a yonng man wishes to enter West Point or Annapolis, he first undergoes a rigid examination. If there is a weak spot in him anywhere it is found, and his application is rejected. Our government recognizes the folly of educating and training for the army or navy a man who has some physical deformity which could hinder his usefulness. On the same principle and for identically the same reasons, candidates for the mission field should be carefully selected. In the selection, what qualities should be looked for? We pass over, as being taken for granted, a thorough consecration and a firm purpose to put the pure gospel of Christ before the heathen. After this the first quality should be that of phy~ical health. It often happens that men who have wasted their strength by confining themselves to their studies, who have permanently damaged their constitutions by lack of exercise, are sent into the mission field. Thel change is too much for them, and in a year or two they have to be put on the retired list before they have even learned the language of the people to whom they were sent. Or, if the case is not so severe as this, they live o'll in the mission work accomplishing only a fraction of the work an ablebodied man could do.

The second thing that is absolutely essential to successful missionary work is the habit of study, by which is meant the power to sit down and apply oneself uninterruptedly to one thing for several hours with- out letting the mind stray off into other lines of thought. It implies the power to concentrate the mind on one thing, and work hard while working. The reason for this is plain. The missionary's time is almost sure to be broken in upon at all hours and in a thousand ways, and so it is necessary that he should be able to sit down even for half an hour, and so concentrate his mind on his work that he can accomplish something even in that short time. However mixed his work may be, he must not let his thoughts get mixed.

And now, in regard to preparation for the mission field after deciding to become a missionary: First, do not put off deciding whatfield to go to until near the time of going. It is very common for young men or women to say, "vVhen I have finished my education and am ready to go, then I will decide where to go." Such a plan can only result in injuring future usefulness, and for the following reasons: Between the time when a man decides to go into the foreign field and the time when he starts, he ought, together with his other studies; to make a special study of the geography and history of and the general literature about the country to which he is going. From the moment he contemplates mission work he ought to consider himself as bound to become a specialist in regard to the country to which he is going. It is extremely probable that it would be much more difficult to get hold of the books about a heathen country in that country itself than in the home land. For instance, if I wanted a copy of the only grammar which has been published of the language of this people, Korea, I should have to send to Japan for one, or else borrow one and discommode my neighbor; but in New York I should drop into the Astor Library and ask for the Korean grammar in French, written by the fathers sent out by the Societ~ des Missions Etrangcres of Paris. Read ·all that can be read of the country before going there. Secondly, by deciding upon the field and having it always in view, and making it a special object of prayer, the young man has his enthusiasm aroused, and his sympathies engaged, and he enters upon the work when the time comes with double the power that he otherwise could have.

Mission life among the comparatively civilized and cultured Hindus is vastly different from mission life among the nomadic hordes of the Tartar plains, and a man ought to know which he is going to a long time before he goes. In deciding what field to enter, a man must be led largely by what he deems the needs of the various missionary lands. But one thing ought to be borne in mind-one's linguistic power, or the power of acquiring language has a very great deal to do with success in the mission field. Some men acquire languages readily, others with great difficulty. I have heard it said by a prominent and successful missionary in China that not half the missionaries in that great land are able, or will probably ever be able, to speak the colloquial language readily and correctly, not to say fluently. Of course, no one can vouch for such a statement, but it shl)ws a weak spot in the general subject of preparation for mission work as handled to-day. If a man is slow to acquire language, let him go to some Home Mission field, or to some country where they use a language cognate with our own, or 'some offshoot of the Latin. There is splendid work to be done in ,Spain and Italy and among the Spanish speaking peoples of Southern ,and Central America. But let no one think that simply because he has not studied foreign languages, he has no linguistic power; it does not necessarily follow. Don't give up the darker continents unless you are pretty sure that your linguistic power is beneath the average.

There is one thing more. Before leaving home for a mission field make one determination, and pray over it and place it deep in your heart, so that it cannot be changed; and that is, that whatever shall .happen, however yon shall be tempted to do otherwise, you will never allow yourself to be drawn into misunderstandings with other men on the field; that you will always be conciliatory; that you will go more than half way to meet anyone who differs with you in regard to ways and means and methods, unless some great principle is at stake. 'That you will always put the very best construction on the acts and -words of your co-laborers that you possibly can. But what are the reasons for the necessity of great carefulness in this particular? In the :first place, a young man starts for his :field with his heart brim full of enthusiasm, and with a good many plans laid as to his meth- ~ds of work; and it is often very difficult to give up those plans, although they may conflict with plans that are already being carried ·out in the same :field. It tends to dampen his enthusiasm when he nnds that the older and wiser heads tell him that his plans, although ·theoretically excellent, will not work when put in actual operation. 'I.'bis is likely to be one cause of difference of opinion. It must be remembered in the second place, that the relations of missionaries in ,the same :field are very different from those of any set of men at home. A dozen men or more, thoroughly in earnest, with ideas of their own, each feeling the weigbt of responsibility resting on his shoulders, and each having an equal voice in the management of the work and of the funds which are appropriated-in these circumstances, I say it would not be strange if each man should feel the importance of his own special work, and fail to appreciate that every other man's work is as important as his own. This, also, is a cause of difficulty at times.

There is one other thing which ought not to need mentioning, and yet which the history of missions warrants the mention of, and any .young man who contemplates foreign mission work needs to bear it ,in mind. The young man or wotnan entering the foreign :field must i!l]otgO expecting to make a mark in the world. He or she must be mrilling to be forgotten so far as the public at large is concerned. Of

THE LAW OF THE

course, in mission work as in everything else, those who are exceptionally bright or successful will make a name, but it comes unsought. We should blame a young seminary graduate if he entered upon ministerial and pastoral work with the strong and controlling idea of pushing his way as rapidly as possible to the pulpit of the largest or wealthiest or most influential church in the country. If such an idea is blamable at home, how much more so is it in the mission field,. where men are bound together so firmly that such ideas are sure to be soon discovered, and are almost sure to become a rock of offense.

These few cautions, while implying some of the unpleasant and undesirable features of missionary life, and so taking away, perhaps, a little of that romantic feeling which is sure to arise in the mind of the· young man or woman who is }ust starting for his or her foreign field, are yet necessary as enabling one to forearm against foreseen dangers. May the men and women whom God sends into the harvest be wise' as serpents and harmless as doves / THE LAW OF THE ADVANCE.

BY REV. THOMAS LAURIE, D.D., PROVIDENCE, R. I.

No Christian will deny that every command of Christ is to be' obeyed, because he is our Lord, so that debate concerning the command to preach the' gospel to every creature is limited to the manner of our obedience. The only question is, How shall the work be done?

Some say that when the Master bade us begin at Jerusalem, He meant that we were to go over the countries of the world in order,. finishing it in one land before we proceed to another; but that cannot be true, for preaching the gospel, like woman's work, is never done. So that if other lands must wait till the work is done in one, their' chance for hearing the gospel will be very small. It may be replied,. however, that it ie not necessary to wait so long, but the work is to e., be done as one ploughs a field,' i. we are to begin at the point.

designated, and regularly advance from there, leaving no places uuploughed, but throwing the soil from each furrow into the hollow of the preceding one, and that along its whole line without a balk.

This sounds very well. It is a beautiful picture to look on and see the work advance so regularly and so smoothly; but beautiful ideals are not often realized in practice. The actual carrying out of the idea differs very widely from the imaginary original. God has a perfect knowledge of the difference between the ideal and the actual,. and would it not be well, if instead of reasoning a priori what it ought to be, we simply ask how has the Lord of the harvest actually calTied on the work up to the present time? Holy Scripture is not a. collection of theories, but a history of actuRI transactions that have been brought to pass by the Providence of God working through men. in accordance with their nature. Does then inspired history give us a law of advance fitly repre- sented by the ploughman patiently plodding on in his furrow, one step after another, or has there been some law of selection manifest in the matter? Even from the first, when God laid a foundation in one family for a church against which the gates of hell should not prevail, He did not confine himself to the spiritual education of that one family. Why was Abraham chosen, that in him all the families of the earth should be blessed? (Gen. xii: 3.) God tells us why, when he says, on another occasio~ (Gen. xviii: 19):." I have known him, to the end that he may command his children and his household after him, that they may keep the way of the Lord to do justice and judgment, to the end that the Lord may bring upon Abra- ham that which He hath spoken of him." Here is not merely the training of Isaac, the heir of the covenant, but of Ishmael also, and the children of Keturah. Yea, the record speaks not of children only, but also of "a household" in addition, and few readers of the Bible notice how large that household was. On one occasion we are told that he armed three hundred and eighteen trained servants, born in his own house (Gen. xiv: 14). "This," according to one of . the latest commentators on Genesis (Murphy, p. 286), "implies a following of more than a thousand men, women and children." Then that large household was gathered from among the heathen, and trained to keep the way of the Lord, as well as to fight against oppression. In fact, it was the first missionary training- school recorded in history, and such continued to be the character of the households of his children after him, both as to numbers and training. Thus, when Israel went out of Egypt, we are told that "a mixed multitude went up also with them." (Ex. xii: 38.) We know not how large that mixed multitude was, but we know that it also was from among the heathen, and, in being joined with Israel, entered a training-school for spiritual profit to themselves and others. We pass over individuals, such as Jethro and Rahab, Ruth and Jonathan, son of Rechab, to emphasize the fact, that while the evil example of heathen outside of Israel corrupted the less spiritual of the chosen people, the good example of such elect souls as J ochebed and Naomi, Moses and Joshua, together with mul- titudes of unrecorded names, told with immense power on the con- sciences of the more thoughtful among the heathen. And if these things are true of the time of preparation, what may we not expect to find in the period for which it was the preparation? For all this was only laying a foundation for the command to preach the gospel to every creature. Even in his prayer offered at the dedication of the Temple, Solomon did not forget to make mention of" the stranger that is not of thy people Israel, when he shall come from a far coun- try for thy great name's sake, and pray toward this house" (II. ehron. vi: 32, 33), and his father before him prayed (Ps. lxvii: 1, 2), ~'God be merciful unto us and bless us, and cause His face to shine upon us, that Thy way may be known upon earth, Thy saving health among all nations," and that was the true spirit of the old dispensation, though the fullness of the time had not yet come for its complete development.

Let us now proceed to look at the Law of Advance under the gospel, as shown, first, in the conduct of Christ himself, and second, in that of His disciples under the leading of. the Holy Spirit.

Our Lord says of HimsiM, that He was" not sent but to the lost sheep of the House of Israel." (Math. xv: 24.) He, too, began his work at Jerusalem when he was only twelve years of age, but he was the author of such faith in a Roman centurion as the infallible judge Qf faith pronounced unparalleled in Israel. He attracted some Greeks to Himself, not merely by outward rumors, but also by the inward drawing of His grace. He walked far under a hot Syrian sun to work the work of faith in a woman of Samaria, and even went entirely Qutside of Jewish territory to meet the woman of Syrophrenicia, in whose heart He had been workiHg even before she met Him. One morning Peter broke in on the private devotions of his Master with his" All men seek for Thee," but the calm reply was, "Let us go to the other towns and villages also, for therefore came I forth;" and in the same spirit he said: "Other sheep have I, which are not of this fold; them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice." Still all this was only preparatory work, for as the Spirit was not given till Jesus was glorified, so His great command to go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature, in which He expressed the yearning of His soul for a lost race, was not given till just before He re-ascended the throne of His glory, and, in determining the law of the advance of the kingdom, it is all important to know how the disciples were led of the Spit'it in their obedience to this command.

If the law of advance under the gospel dispensation had been patterned after the movement of a plough over a field, then, after Jerusalem, Bethany should have formed the next centre of Christian work, for it had peculiar claims as the home of the family whom Jesus loved, and where He spent so many happy hours. There also He raised Lazarus from the dead, and it was the place whence His ascending form was last seen by His disciples.

Then, by the same law, next after Bethany should have come Bethlehem, the home of Ruth and David, and the birthplace of the son of David. Instead of these places, the next centre is at Antioch, further from Jerusalem than Dan is from Beersheba, and almost halfway to the shore of the Black Sea. Having gone so far to find its first resting-place, does it there begin to take places in their regular order? Not at all. It next vaults across the lofty summits of the Taurus range to distant Antioch of Pisidia, more than halfway to the Grecian Archipelago-that, too, though Tarsus, the birthplace of Paul, stood in a direct line between the two Antiochs, and the apostle must have yearned to preach the gospel to the associates of his childhood and his nearest kindred. After leaving this latest missionary centre it would seem as though Paul was very anxious to make the regions near by partakers first in the grace of the gospel, but in two consecutive verses of the Acts of the Apostles (xvi: 6, 7), we are pold, first, that he was forbidden of the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia, and then, when he and his associate essayed to go into Bithynia, the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not to do that, but, instead of either, he was divinely directed to find his next field of labor in Macedonia, and this reminds us that this whole line of movement from the beginning had not been left to chance, but was from first to last under the immediate guidance of the Spirit of God. It was not the Church at Antioch that chose PiRidia as the field to which Paul should be sent from the capital of Syria, but the Holy Spirit had said (Acts xiii: 2): "Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them." The undertaking then was wholly the Lord's, and He knew from the beginning where He would send them, and in what order it was to be done. And was not the tribulation that arose about Stephen permitted in order that the disciples might be scattered abroad from Jerusalem sooner than they would have gone of their own accord? This law of advance then, in regard to communities, was from God. W a~ it otherwise in regard to individuals? Was it not the Angel of Jehovah who spoke unto Philip, saying (Acts viii: 26), "Arise, and go toward the south, unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza," where He had brought a man of Ethiopia, a eunich of great authority under Candace, the queen, to request from Him the knowledge of Jesus? (verse 31).. And was it not the same God (Acts x: 1-20) who moved Cornelius to send for Peter, and bade Peter go to Cornelius, nothing doubting? Thus, while Paul was divinely led along his checkered path all the way round to Corinth, arrangements were made to send the gospel as far as Ethiopia on one side and Italy on the other. In all these things we have clearly revealed the divine law of advance in the Kingdom of God. Has that law been changed? If not, then it is just as plainly revealed by the Spirit· how the kingdom is to advance in our day, as He has recorded the law of that advance in the days of the Apostles. And what God has so unmistakably arranged, let no man presume to disarrange.

We are not to evangelize our own conntry first, and then after tl!tat turn our attention to the rest of the world, but we are to work after the pattern set before us in Holy Scripture, and that both in the Old Testament and the New.

TELL THE TALE

TELL THE TALE.

BY PASTOR J. CLARK, ANTIGOUISH, NOVA S<;JOTIA.'

TeU the tale of Jesus' love Tenderly and sweetly; Like to one who fain would be In its power completely.

'Tis a wondrous, wondrous theme I Love o'er sin victorious!

'Tis the love of God's dear Son- Let His praise be glorious.

TeU the tale of Jesus' love Fresh from Truth's own pages; All its hold on man it keeps Through long-lasting ages_ While to you the passing years More and more endear it, Millions of the human race Die and never hear it i Tell the tale of Jesus' love Where life's ills are thronging; Nought like this in all the world Meets the heart's deep longing: Nought like this can cheer and bless Sinful, dying mortals; Nought like this can gild with light Death's dark, gloomy portals.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love; Think not, None will listen; Soon, beneath its sacred spell, Childhood's eyes will glisten.

Aye, and souls, perchance, e'en now, Wonder why you never Speak of Him whose name might bring Life to them forever.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love, Free from formal phrases; Let each meaning word and look Speak the Saviour's praises.

Heaven is listening! Wherefore wait? Haste I for time is flying: Speak as though you just had seen Christ for sinners dyiug.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love; Oh I 'tis worth the telling, Where, amid the multitude, Joyous strains are swelling; Yes, and where one sorrowing soul, Weary, burdened, lonely, Has no friend to come between Him and Jesus ouly.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love, Fervent prayer upbreathing; Plead as Christ would plead with men, Tears with words enwreathing; Plead as one whose gladdened heart Thrills with Calvary's story; Plead as one who longs to win Souls for God and glory.

Tell the tale of Jesus' love While the strength is_~iven; Glorious work on earth is this- Pointing souls to heaven!

TeU this tale of love until Soul from body sever; Then, among the saints above, Tell it ont forever!

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

FOREIGN }IISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

(Continued from page 341.) No man during the latter half of the 16th century did more to assist missions than the Hon. Robert Boyle. His wealth and influ- ence were used freely and habitually in their behalf, as the follow- ing instances will show: Dr. Edward Pacock was one of the first Englishmen who, by great learning and religious zeal, interested his countrymen in the literature and evangelization of the East. Boyle engaged him to translate Grotius's ".De Veritate Christiana Be- ligionis" into Arabic, bore the entire cost of printing it, and took means to have it circulated in various places in t~e Turkish "empire. He was at the expense of publishing the four Gospels· and the Acts, in the Malay language, but in the Roman character, and of sending them to the East for distribution. Through his influence and with his assistance the New Testament was translated into Turkish, and circulated in the empire; and he rendered similar service to the trans- lation made by Eliot for the North American Indians, through the Corporation for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, the new Charter of which he was the chief means of obtaining in 1661. He had before this been the friend and correspondent of Eliot, and remained so till death, though theological differences separated them widely. He also powerfully imbued others with his own spirit, and probably did more than any other man to prepare for the organized efforts to spread Christian truth with which the 18th century opened. Some of its most influential leaders, as Dean Prideaux, the author of the Connection of the Old and New Testaments, and Archbishop Teni- son, received their evangelizing zeal fron~ h"im. He exerted his power- ful interest as a Director to induce the East India Company "to pro- mote the honor and worship of God, by the conversion of those poor infidels in those places where, by His blessing, they had so much ad- vanced their worldly interest." Failing in this he adopted the independent course of publishing the Gospels in Malayan, and this brought him acquainted with Prideaux, who from that time combined great zeal for Christian propagandism with unusual learning. * Already much had been written respecting the duty of imitating the Portuguese and Dutch in providing not only our countrymen abroad with Christian instruction, but such of the subject races as desired it. Prideaux, advancing on the general principle, urged that * Boyle left at his death the sum of £5,400 for the propagation of Christianity among infidel and unenlightened nations. With this sum an estate was purchased in Yorkshire, the annual rent of which was paid to William & Mary College in Virginia, until the commencement of the American war. In 1793, the accumulated capital, which now yielded near £1,000 a year, was appropriated "to the Society for the Conversion and Religious Instrnction of the Negroes in the British West Indies," which was then incorporated by royal charter. Brown's "History of Mis" zions, " Vol. III., p. 475. churches and schools should be erected at Bombay, Madras and· St. Davids for the instruction of the natives in their own language; that a seminary should be established in England to train ool'efully selected men for the missions; that natives of India should be brought over and educated here as missionaries; that as soon as practicable a. bishop should be consecrated for India; .that then the seminary should be removed there and placed under his care; that at once careful in- quiries should be made to ascertain how the work could best 1;>e carried on; that an act of Parliament be obtained, obliging the East India Company to carry it out; that wise and good men be chosen in London to direct the whole design, and that all good Christians pray for the success of it.* At the same time Prideaux wrote to Archbishop Tenison, begging pim to intercede with the King that the Company might be obliged to do "something toward that good work." He reminded him of the exertions of Boyle, with whom the Bishop had doubtless often conversed on such topics, when the one was incumbent of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields in London, and the other a parishioner; alluded to the mighty work before them, of the guilt of neglecting· it, of the hope he had because the archbishop had previously accepted from him proposals of a like nature, and concluded by saying that though there "is work enough at home," that isno reason for neglecting opportunities abroad, and if the Company cannot be moved to action, he suggests that the clergy should undertake it, offering a contribution of £100, and such future help as he could afford to give.t Thus did his zeal and sagacity suggest most of the plans which since have been adopted.

The appeal of Prideaux was so far successful that in the next Charter, granted by Willia:m in 1698, it was enacted among other important clauses that "all ministers sent to reside in India shall be obliged to learn, within one year of their arrival, the Portuguese language, and shall apply themselves to the native language of the country where they shall reside, the better to enable them to instruct the Gentoos that shall be the servants or the slaves of the same Company, or of their agents, in the Protestant religion." These words, alas, became a dead letter, though they were designed to be the basis of a grand evangelistic work on the part of the Company and everyone of its chaplains. The intention was noble and Christian, and it proves that some dignitaries of the Church of England were profoundly interested not only in the religious well-being of their own countrymen in India, but the enlightenment of the natives, almost a century before the famous resolutions of Wilberforce were passed by the House of Commons in 1793.

The zeal of Prideaux was not quenched by failure. In 1718 he * Anderson's "History of the Colonial Clmrch," Vol. II., p. 476, and Brown's History, Vol. m'F p.477. t "Life of Dean Prideaux," Vol. I., p. 151. addressed Archbishop Wake on the subject to which he Jiad called the attention of his predecessor twenty-three years before; stating, evi- dently as the result of careful observation, that it was "not possible to carryon the work of the ministry, either in the East or West In- dies, with any good success, nnless there be bishops and seminaries settled in them, that so ministers may be bred and ordained on the spot." Thus nobly in the midst of his home duties, and though greatly interested in sacred learning, did he seek to enlarge the bor- ders of the Kingdom of God, and though (as some will judge) his aspirations were fettered by too much dependence on political and ecclesiastical machinery, his zeal, wisdom, and breadth of sympathy, are worthy of the profoundest respect.

Shortly after this, in 1725, Berkeley, the friend of Swift, Addison, Steele, Pope, Chesterfield, and the favorite of Queen Anne, of whom Bishop Atterbury said, "So much understanding, so much knowledge, so much innocence, and so much humility, I did not think had been the portion of any but angels till I saw this gentleman," published "a scheme for converting the savage Americans to Christianity by a college to be erected in the Isles. of Bermuda." It has been charac- terized as one of the noblest designs that had ever entered into the human heart to form, .and undoubtedly displayed an unselfishness rarely equalled. He was Dean of Derry, with an income of £1,100 a year and the certainty of preferment, but, as Swift wrote in a letter, recommending the scheme and its author, to the Viceroy of Ireland: "He hath seduced to join him several of the hopefullest young clergymen and others here, many of them well provided for, and all of them in the fairest way of preferment. He hath been struck with a notion of founding a university in Bermuda, by a Charter from the crown, with a college founded for Indian scholars and missionaries, where he most exorbitantly proposeth a whole hundred pounds a year for himself. His heart will break if his deanery be not taken from him, and left to your excellency'S disposal." After delays most trying to a spirit so unselfish and noble, the Charter was granted, but the £20,000 he had been led to expect for the college was never paid by Sir Robert Walpole, so that after a residence of two years in America, he returned home, giving then, as ever, repeated evidences of remarkable zeal, benevolence and generosity. * But a deepening consciousness of the Christian duty of seeking the conversion of the heathen was not confined to Episcopalians. Dr. Doddridge thought much of the wide extent and deep degradation of heathendom, and was one of the first eminent non-conformists to de- * He gave back to the subscribers every farthing of the £5,000 he had received, or, when they could not be discovered, to the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. He gave half his books to Yale College, a gift alike liberal in purse and in sentiment, and the future bishop was, no doubt, equally surprised and amused to learn tbat they had converted some most promising st~,l'nts from Congregationalism to Episcopacy. vise means for its conversion. Whether he acquired his interest from Pacock and Prideaux, with whose lives and writings he, no doubt, was familiar, or from Eliot's remarkable history, or from his contem- poraries, Bishop Berkeley and David Brainerd, the true and worthy successor of Eliot among the North American Indians, or as an impulse of his own benevolent nature, we cannot tell, but he formed in his own congregation at Northampton, in 1741, a small society for the spread of the gospel among the heathen; urged other ministers to adopt a like course, was anxious to see some of his best students laboring in spheres such as Brainerd's, and wrote in his diary when those desires were disappointed: "I hope I can truly say, that if God would put it into the heart of my only son to go unde; this character, I could will- ingly part with him though I were never to see him more. What are views of a family and a name when compared with a regard to extend- ing my Redeemer's kingdom, and gaining souls to Christ." Noble senti- ments, rare alas now, as they were then! That most Pitthetic hymn, "Arise, my tenderest thoughts, arise!" one of the first of our noble series of modern missionary hymns, was written by him, and shortly before his early death, he wrote: "I am now intent upon having something done among the Dissenters, in a more public manner, for propagating the gospel abroad. I wish to live to see this design brought into execution, at least into some forwardness, and then I shall die the more cheerfully."* If the health and vigor of Doddridge had been equal to his learning and zeal, the awakening of missionary ardor, which distinguished the close of the century, might have taken place fifty years earlier.

But we must turn back to notice the beginning of that great and noble work which so many churches in so many lands are now prose- cuting in India; which, when completed, will be the grandest triumph Christianity has ever won over heathenism, or can win.

When Frederick IV. became King of Denmark in 1699, he imme- diately turned his attention toward the conversion of the heathen in .his India~' territory around Tranquebar. His tutor, chaplain and friend, DI Lutkens, to whom probably he was indebted for his Christian principles and benevolent aims, and whose soul longed for the conversion of the heathen, was commissioned to find men who, by learning, piety and zeal, were qualified for this mission. Lutkens begged that he might be allowed to go himself. "No," said the king, "I cannot send that hoary head to encounter the dangers of the voyage and the devouring heat of the climate. Seek younger men." He did so, but none were found in Denmark. 'furning to Germany, his attention was directed by Dr. Augustus Hermann Franke, whose aspirations were kindred to his own, to Bartholomew Ziegenbalz, who, with Henry Plutscho, embarked for India on November 29, 1705, and landed at Tranquebar on the following 19th of July. Seldom has a * Orson's "Memoir of Dr. J;>oddridge,"p. 126, and Brown's "History of Missions," Vol.m., p.491. mission been more fortunate in its founders. How nobly, and amid what difficulties, they labored among Danes, Germans, Portuguese, and especially Hindus, cannot now be described. The strength and .success of their endeavors chiefly arose from the fact that, unlike many in America who regarded their labors among the negroes and Indians as secondary to their ministrations among their own country- men, they were first and above all things missionaries to the heathen. Five converts were baptized on May 12, 1707, the first fruits of the harvest which almost every decade since has been gathered over a wide area, and with augmented richness. In 1711 the translation of the New Testament into Tamil was completed, though its publica- tion was delayed for three years. Plutscho returned to Germany in 1712, and Ziegenbalz died in 1719, but it is questionable if any mis- sionaries in so short a time, and with such limited resources, ever did more, in such varied directions, or with equally permanent results.* Happily the mantle of Ziegenbalz descended on a succession of men singularly able and devoted. Schultz landed in India in the same year that his great predecessor died, and labored until 1742 with wonderful zeal and efficiency. He was instrumental in sending Schwartz to Tranquebar in 1750, and when Carey began his noble career in Bengal, in 1793, Schwartz was still living at Tanjore. John Frederic Kierieander, a Swede, who was sent by the Christian Knowledge Society to Cudalore in 1740, and removed to Calcutta, in 1758, was still 'there. t J ainicke, who began his work in 1788, was vigorously sowing the good seed of the kingdom in Tinnevelly, which now bears such an abundant harvest, and Gericke, who began his labors in 1767, extending more widely than any of them to the south and north of Madras, did not finish his course until 1803. Thus far more had been done in various parts of South India and in Bengal than is generally supposed.

But we must now turn our attention to the formation of the two great English societies which, throughout the century, did so much to sustain the missionaries just named, to perpetuate Christian truth. and knowledge in the British dependencies and possessions, and still * The numbers of converts in 1712 was 255, and at his death 355, but the catechumens were numerous; the whole Bible had been translated into Tamil; many schools had been established; school books had been p"epared; the gospel had been preached far beyond the narrow limits of Tranquebar, and an interest had been awakened in missions, not only in various parts of southern India, but in Denmark, Germany and England, which powerfnlly tended to nourish the missionary sentiment into the strength it exhibited at the close of the century. See "Lives of Missionaries in Southern India," published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge; Carne's "Lives of Eminent Missionaries," Vol. 1.; the "History of Protestant Missions in India, " Chap. I., by the Rev. E. Storrow, published by the Religious Tract Society, London.

t He was the first missionary in Bengal, and was invited there by Cleve. His labors were very varied, consisting of preaching to Danes, Portuguese and English; whilst his school labors extended to a large number of Europeans, East Indians, Mohammedans and Hindus. His success was greatest among Roman Catholics, but the number of his adult Hindu converts was considerable. He died in 1799. See "Sketches of Christianity in North India," by the Rev. 111. Wilkinson, and the Calcutta Review, No. XIII., "The First Protestant Missionary in Bengal." represent the evangelizing zeal of one of the most influential sections of the Church of England.

Two hundred years ago the religious state of most of the fourteen North American colonies was very deplorable. The six New Eng- land States, owing to a general diffusion of Puritanism with its simple forms of church life, were well supplied with churches, schools and ministers, but none of the rest were. The State of North Carolina will illustrate the condition of most of the other colonies. Through- out an area equal to that of all England, there were three small Episcopal churches. Nor did the Puritans to any adequate extent supply the deficiency. The clergymen were at least 120 miles distant from each other, and though required to itinerate, there were but two roads in the colony, both of which were very bad.

In 1696 Dr. Thomas Bray was appointed Commissary to Mary- land, or representative of the Bishop of London, who had ecclesiastical charge of all the British colonies. He had already gained repute as a preacher and organizer, and at once devised efficient measures for the spiritual benefit of the colony placed under his charge. But as the conception of the Bible Society grew out of the idea of supplying Wales with the Sacred Scriptures, so Bray was led on to form the plan of a "Society for the Spread of Christian Knowledge, byestablishing libraries for the benefit of the poorer clergy, and schools for the educating of children in all the colonies; by appointing an adequate number of missionaries for all the plantations; by allotting gratuities or pensions to the most worthy on account of their learning, labors or success; by providing specially for such ministers as most hazarded their persons in attempting the conversion of the negroes or native Indians, and by supporting the destitute widows and children of missionaries, more particularly of such as by their zeal and industry in converting souls may have occasioned the loss of life or goods."* This noble scheme was propounded in 1698, and led to the formation of the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. This was at once so successful, that in 1700 Bray, with the powerful aid of Archbishop Tenison and Compton, the Bishop of London, set about the formation of a society more purely evangelistic, and obtained from the king a charter in 1701, incorporating the "Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts."t Reference is often made to the eminent men whe founded the Baptist and the London Missionary Societies, but few religious societies have ever been favored with more founders and early helpers of eminence, learning and piety than was this one. At its first meeting, in addition to the three just named, there were present the well known Sir Richard Blackmore, Dean Sherlock, Dr. Kennett, Dr. Hody, Regius Professor * See Anderson's "History of the Colonial Church," Vol II., p. 409.

t "Missions of the Church of England," Chap. II., by Ernest Hawkins, B. D., published by Rivingtons.

THE INDIAN SOMAJES

at Oxford; Dr. Mapletott, a physican of eminence; Dr. Stanhope, Dean and author, and Melmoth, author of "The Great Importance of a Religious Life." The society received the approval of many bishops and of the University of Oxford, and the assistance, in one form or another, of Bishops Beveridge, Burnet and Patrick, of Dean Prideaux, of Burkit, the commentator of Nelson, author of the "Companion for the Festivals and Fasts of the Church of England," of John Evelyn, Sir John Chardin, the traveler, and Dr. Ratcliffe, the physician.

The objects of the Society were declared to be two-fold. " First, the providing of learned and orthodox ministers for the administration of God's Word and Sacraments among the king's loving subjects in the plantations, colonies and factories beyond the seas, belonging to the kingdom of England, and, secondly, the making of such other provision as may be necessary for the propagation of the gospel in these parts," that is, for its extension among the heathen inhabitants ,of the countries indicated.

These two Societies for a time carried on simultaneous work, but gradually and harmoniously became more strictly what their names ,designate. In one respect have they altered. Practically they are ~ore exclusively sacramentarian. They never were other than strictly Church of England Societies, but their extensive and varied correspondence with learned and eminent men, throughout Europe, belonging to various churches, and the generous and free manner in which they gave assistance and encouragment to other than Episcopalians, justifies the expression of regret, that whilst Protestantism gives so generally indications of noble catholicity and a broadening liberalism, here there should have been retrogression.

It is beyond our range to give the history of the Societies; all we .can attempt is to indicate their aims and to glance at their foreign mission policy. ,( This series ofvaluable historicalpapers will be concluded in our ne:.ct.) THE INDIAN SOMAJES.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D. D., NEW YORK.

The founder of the first was Mohun Roy, who was born in 1780, 'and died in 1833. He attempted to find everything which modern sentiment considers noble and pure, in the Vedic literature. He opened a prayer hall for men of all creeds, but his system and his fraternity declined at his death, if not before, because the Vedas afforded no adequate inspiration. In 1866, Chesub Chunder Sen ,endeavored to revive the Brahmo Church by adopting the eclective principle and freely admitting the best things gathered from the sacred books of all religions, the Vedassimply holding a place among them. His great personal magnetism, his poetic and spiritual nature, and his literary genius enabled him to gain great influence, but cOUld not carry the conservative element in the Somaj into such dangerous concessions to foreign religions. He was not long in discovering the transcendent character of Christianity, as compared with all other faiths, and he proclaimed with such eloquence and fervor the beauty and glory of Jesus Christ that the Christian world began to hail the Brahmo Somaj as something fast approaching the threshold of the Christian Church.

THE ADI BRAIIMO SOMAJ.

This led to a schism between the progressive party which he represented and the strict Vedaists, who denied the authority of all other books and systems. As Chunder Sen and his party had borne off the name Brahmo Somaj, the conservatives adopted the name of Adi Brahmo Somaj (Great Brahmo Somaj). An adherent of the latter thus defines its relative attitude: " Its demeanor towards the old Hindu religion of the country is friendly, but corrective and formative. It is this circumstance which pre-eminently distinguishes it from the Brahmo Somaj, whose attitude towards the old religion is antagonistic and offensive. The mission of the Adi Somaj is to fulfill the old religion and not destroy it. The Adi Brahmo Somaj is accessible to all. The minds of the majority of our countrymen are not deeply saturated with Christian sentiments, and what would they think of a Brahmo minister who should quote on the vedic altar sayings from the Bible? Would they not from that time conceive an intolerable hatred towards Brahmoism and everything pertaining to it? "

It is easy to discover in this frank and well-worded statement the inveteracy with which the conservative Hindu mind clings to its old traditional faiths, entrenched as they are in the national pride, and how it resists Christian influence, even though half-conscious that it is the real regenerative power of modern India.

TIlE BRAHMO SOMAJ.

The Brahmo Somaj of Chunder Sen was the nearest approach that has been made to the Christian faith by any system in India. Since his death, and even before his death, signs of decay appeared. Chunder Sen had taken strong grounds against child marriage, fixing the marriageable age by what he claimed as divine authority. When, however, the hand of a rajah was offered to his own daughter, who was under the prescribed age, he yielded to the temptation. This greatly impaired his influence.

At the same time he drifted into a species of mysticism, and claimed personal revelations. Some disreputable extravagances were introduced into the worship of the Somaj, which soon led to divisions.

Mr. P. C. Mozoomdar, who has lectured in this country, and has written a book of charming style, entitled the" Oriental Christ," is now, perhaps, the leading exponent of the more orderly wing of the lapsed and waning Somaj. But without a Divine Christ he fails to revive the dead system.

The creed, drawn up by Chunder Sen, might fairly pass for the standard of any Unitarian church in this country. It is as follows: THE CREED.

I believe that f':xOd is a spirit, and that He is one. I believe that He is personal and living, with infinite attributes of wisdom, love, holiness and power. I believe that He is present in us all, directs all the functions of our bodies, according to laws, and watches over our thoughts and acts. I believe that man has a double nature-body and spirit-the body perish- able; the spirit immortal. I believe that the immortality of the soul means eternal progress in good- ness and godliness. I believe that sin, both inward and outward, brings its own punishment; goodness its reward; that sin is willful violation of God's law. I believe that Heaven and Hell are not material, but are states of being. I believe in prophets and teachers, through the lustre of whose words and example we learn of salvation and spiritual life. I believe that Jesus Christ was the chief of all prophets and teachers. I believe in the efficacy of studying the Bible, and the Hindu Scriptures, and the other sacred books of the nations. I believe Theism to be the dispensation of this age, and that it will be the religion of the future. I believe in the inspiration of certain teachers and prophets, especially Chunder Sen, but not that they are infallibly inspired. I believe woman's position in the Theistic Churoh to be very high, and 'that, without her influence, Theism will not take deep root. I believe in the duty and efficacy of prayer for all spiritual sood. I feel it a duty to propagate our faith. I believe in cultivating independence of thought and will. I believe in the ultimate triumph of· good over every form of evil, of truth over falsehood.

Near the close of his life (1883), Chunder Sen published an appeal to all churches, sects, creeds and cults to unite under the one banner of the Church of the New Dispensation, of which he was the apostle.

The assurance of this Pauline appeal is refreshing. It is as follows: THE APPEAL.

Cheshub Chunder Sen, Servant of God, called to be an Apostle of the Church of the New Dispensation, which is in the holy city of Calcutta, to all the great nations of the world, and the chief religious sects in the East and West; to the followers of Moses and Jesus, of Buddha, Confucius, Zoroaster, Mohammed, Nanak, and of the various Hindu sects: Grace be to you, and peace everlasting. Whereas, sects, discords, and strange schisms prevail in our Father's family, causing bitterness, and even wars and carnage; and whereas, this setting of brother against brother has proved the prolific source of evil, it has pleased God to send into the world a message of peace and reconciliation. This New Dispensation has he vouchsafed in mercy to us in the East, and we have been commanded to bear witness of the nations of the earth. Thus saith the Lord: "I abominate sects and unbrotherliness; I desire love and concord, and that my children shall be of one heart, even as I am one. I have at sundry times spoken through my prophets and my many dispensations. There is unity in them. There is one music, though many instruments; one body, but many members; one spirit, but many gifts; one blood, but many nations; one Church, but mallf churches." Let Asia, and Europe, and America, and all nations prove this New Dispensation and the true fatherhood of God and brotherhood of man.

THE SADHARAN BRAHMA SOMAJ.

This is the result of another division, following Chunder Sen's defection. It means the " Universal" Somaj. It seceded and formed a new organization in 1878. Its leader is Sivinath Sastri, though means are taken to guard against the popish assumption and power which characterized Chunder Sen.

It has a republican form of government, and is very active. It has large prayer halls, students' weekly services, students' prayer meetings, a theological institute for lectures and discussions, a "Theistic Philanthropic Society," night schools for laboring men, a Brahmical Somaj for women, and schools of various grades. It sends forth missionaries, who are adopting some of the methods of Christians. All the Brahmo Somajas employ the press, and they support twentyeight periodicals. Yet they all show signs of decay as organizations, while, at the same time, their ideas live in the literature which they have produced.

THE ARYA SOMAJ.

But the most significant of all branches of the modern Hindu Somaj is known as the Arya Somaj. This is now in its full power and influence. It is evidently designed as a protest against the radical and broad church confession of the Brahma Somaj of Chunder Sen. The Arya Somaj professes to be purely Vedic, and to admit no Christian element. On the contrary, it is bitterly hostile to all that savors of Christianity. It borrows the stock phrases of our modern infidelity. Nevertheless, it has plainly been influenced by Christianity to a very great degree. Its current literature is full of assailments upon the Bible, yet the whole moral force of its creed has been borrowed from the Christian influence exerted in India during the last two generations. Its ethics are Christian, and not Hindu in any sense. It has turned its back squarely upon all that is characteristically Brahmanical, but it claims to derive all its inspiration from t,he Vedas. As the Brahmo Somaj is very nearly powerless, and as the Arya Somaj is that with which we are now chiefly concerned, some idea of its doctrines will here be in place. From a catechism by Ganeshi Lal, F. A. S., of Merut, we copy substantially the following doctrines: ARYA DOCTRINES.

1. There is only one God, omnipotent, infinite and eternal. When the Vedas speak of different names, as Agni, Vayu and Indra, they apply them to the same supreme God.

2. God was never incarnate. Vishnu's alleged incarnations, Rama and Krishna. were only good men.

3. God created the world by the union of atoms (supposed to be eternal) through His direct power, and the object of creation was the revelation of his attributes, and glory to his creatures. There are clear evidences of design in nature which bear witness to a divine creatorship.

4. The human soul, though encompassed by the infinite soul, is a distinct entity, endowed with thought, choice and free will.

5. God created man (the first man) out and out as an adult. "If they had at first appeared as infants there would have been nobody to care for them."

6. The universe was created nearly two thousand million years ago. Its future will be even longer than its past. Three entities are .eternal: God, the soul, and Pakriti, or the ultra atomic substance.

7. Man differs from the lower animals in having reason, but both have souls. 8. Religion consists of contentment, the virtue of returning good for evil, repression of the passions, knowledge of the Vedas, obedience to God, truth- fulness and justice toward all men. 9. Heaven and hell are not places, but characters and conditions. 10. Prayer is asking God for blessings which are beyond our own power to secure. They must be general, and not selfish, in their objects.

11. Transmigration is a true doctrine and is desirable for these reasons: (a) It maintains divine justice to all. (b) It opens the way of salvation to all. It is only a question of time. (c) It displays the love of God, as it gives all a chance, or chances. (11) It guards us from sin. (e) It proves our immortality. (j) It divides up eternity into a series of probations. (g) It explains the inequalities of human fortunes.

12. Moksh or Nirvana is a true doctrine of the ultimate. 13. Cremation of the dead is to be maintained as of great sanitary im- portance. 14. A missionary spirit is enjoined upon all Aryas in the promotion of their creed. 15. Caste is recognized as a character, but not as an outward condition; the true Brahman is one inwardly. Any man may rise above his rank by virtue , and culture. 16. Aryas, like Brahmans, are to be invested with the sacred thread. 17. Child marriage is strongly condemned for cogent reasons. 18. Widows are encouraged to marry. For neither child marriage nor the prohibition of remarriage are found in the Vedas. 19. The only revealed truths are those of the four Vedas. Other works derive their authority from them. 20. The six Darsanas, or schools of Hindu philosophy, are in the main ap- proved, especially the Yoga. 21. The Puranas, so-called, are condemned. The true puranas were ancient traditions, the works of the renowned rhishis. 22. The Vedas are free to all, men or women, and should not be monopo- .1ized by special classes. 23. Female education is encouraged. . 24. There should be no worship, except of the one true God. '25. Souls are eternal, past and future. '26. Vegetable diet, temperance and purity are enjoined• . 27. The worship of ancestors is forbidden. A few points in this creed are worthy of special note: Its testimony for the monotheism of the Vedas is clear and ex- plicit. Its humane elements in respect to woman and child marriage are evidently borrowed from Christianity and the higher sentiment which it has created. Its doctrine in respect· to caste is a virtual arraignment of the entire Indian cultus and civilization. It strikes a. blow at the all-prevailing pessimism of India in ascribing benevolence of design to the supreme and personal Creator of all things. In this respect it approaches very nearly to the Christian view and to that of" Plato and Aristotle. It is less grossly anthropomorphic and more spiritual than the old Hindu faith, in its conception of heaven and hell, which it looks upon not as places, but as characters and conditions. It is elevated in its moral standards, and it assigns to ethics a Godward side; obedience to God is one of its foremost'requirements. Its denial of all incarnations of deity. is a two-edged sword which strikes at both Hinduism and Christianity; it is so far in accord with Islam. Though it approves of Yoga, or asceticism in theory, yet its definition of true religion is as practical as that of the apostle James. It embraces the cardinal virtues of life, both activeand passive, such as contentment, repression of the passions, the return of good for evil, knowledge of the Vedas, obedience to God and truthfulness and just dealings towards all men. Its positivelymissi(Jnary character is in sympathy with Buddhism and Christianity, rather than with Hinduism. Its advocacy of female education is a proof that it has caught the spirit of Christian lands. In no one feature does the Arya Somaj strike more deeply at the root of old Hinduism than in its policy with respect to woman. Its doctrine' of transmigration is exceedingly plausible. No better reasons could be given for such a theory of eschatology. On the whole, there is reason to expect a wide-spread influence' from the doctrines of the Aryas. Their organization may not be' large. Their creed may not be widely accepted as a whole, but some, at least, of its principles are gaining an extensive following. Whole provinces are .practically renouncing some of the time-honored re– strictions respecting child marriage and widowhood. The public. sentiment regarding female education is being revolutionized. An aspiring girl may now claim all the privileges of university training- and university~onors. The Maha Rani (wife of the Maha Raja), of"

Mysore, has under her patronage a large seminary for the daughters of Brahmans, in which all the branches of female education are taltght, and which, except that its religious teaching is wholly Vedic, instead of Christian, closely resembles the higher class of boardingschools in Western lands. The medical schools, established by Lady Dufferin, and supported by Hindu patronage, are a concession to the same general movement.

THE LACK OF INFORMATION AND INDIVIDUALISM

The Arya Somaj, therefore, is but one factor, though It very important one, in a wide-spread Aryan revival. Tens of thousands of intelligent Hindus, who would be found too conservative to break so violently with the past as to adopt all the articles of this creed, are more or less in sympathy with its general spirit. The Vedantic philosophers can maintain their pantheism, in all its Alpine coldness and lifelessness, and yet take on the common-sense view of social ques- tions here taught. It helps th,em over the awkwardness of admitting the real advances of Christian philanthropy and the irresistible force of Western ideas. It challenges their united suffrages in support of the assumption that the new era of progress is not the product of Christianity, but of Vedic wisdom too long dormant and unrecog- nized. It challenges their respect, also, by its bold rejection of all . those base influences of idolatry alld superstition which have grown out of the debasing literature of the Puranas and Tantras, of which all educated Hindus are now ashamed.

The relation of the Arya Somaj to Christianity and to Western thought is unique and full of interest. It is exceedingly hostile to Christian propagandism, and yet it has borrowed its whole power from the Christian faith, while it gives the honor of Christ to a dead cult of the distant past.

THE LACK OF INFORMATION AND INDIVIDUALISM.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] PART I.

Just now a singular paradox confronts us. On the one hand, displays of God's providence and grace in modern missions, which constitute His trumpet-call, exceeding loud; and, on the other hand, a singular lack of response on the part of His church to His omnipotent challenge to holy enterprise.

The nineteenth century is the wonder of the ages. More of nature's mysteries have been penetrated, more of her secrets unlocked, more of her resources utilized, during the fifty years past, than during the six thousand years preceding. Ocean steamships and continental railways, all the marvels of electricity, whether as a motive power, a message-bearer, or an illuminator; all the wonders of spectroscope and spectral analysis; of anresthetics in llurgery, of illuminating oils and giant explosives; audiphone, and telephone, and phonograph-these are a few of the marvels of the last half century. Never before have all the elements of the universe come, bowing at the feet of man-gases, fluids, liquids, solids, the sunbeam,' the thunderbolt, the crystal, the cell-and said to man, "Call us by ou!" names, and use us for your service."

The only department of human enterprise that does not' seem to feel the quickening pulse of this nineteenth century is the missionary work of the church, the noblest enterprise of all the ages, and the most needing and in~piring a consecrated enthusiasm. With fifteen hundred million of human beings, out of whom only one-fiftieth are members of Protestant churches, and only one-fifth can be fairly reckoned as nominally Christian, we have sent to the whole field only one out of 5,000 of our church membership, and give annually only one out of every 5,000,000 dollars, aggregate income, believed to be .at the command of Protestant disciples! For example, the Presbyterian church, excelled by no other Protestant body in intelligence .and ability, finds it difficult to muster 500 laborers, clerical and lay, male or female, and to gather in a year an amount equal to one dollar for each member, less than one-third of a cent a day.

Mr. Gladstone has said that the first fifty years of this century ·surpassed in rapid progress, in art, science, invention, social reforms, .all the ages preceding; that the next twenty-five years surpassed the previous fifty; and that the next ten o~tran the previous twenty-five. Is it not a reproach that, with all else accelerating its pace, the ·Church of God remains so far immobile and immovable, that she is left far behind in the onward march of the centuries? Surely, if Christ did say" that the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light," He never said that it ought so to he.

The question natually arises, Why is this so? and it demands a 'plain and exhaustive answer.

1. First of all, Information is lacking in the church at large. Knowledge does not always awaken zeal, but zeal of a true type cannot exist without knowledge. There may be fuel without fire, but not fire without fuel. There is not only amazing ignorance, but, in some parts, an audacious display of it. A few, perhaps, affect to know less than they do, as though missions belonged to a level far beneath them. Such remind one of Beau Brummell, who, with exquisite affectation, replied to a poor beggar who asked a ha'penny, " A ha'penny? And what is that? Really, I don't know that I ever saw one; but would a shilling do you?" The London Times, of October 14,1863, accounted for prevailing apathy as to the propagation of the gospel by the lack of satisfactory reports of resuIts-a parading of ignorance which was astounding, in view of the missionary literature, .already so abundant, which for reality or romance, power or poetry, was unsurpassed in the products of the human pen. At the very time of that challenge the writer might have read the story of William Carey in India, Robert Morrison in China, Robert Moffat in South Africa, Adoniram Judson in Burmah, V{illiam Johnson in Sierra Leone, John Williams in the South Seas,-those new chapters in the Acts of the Apostles.

The bulk of our church membership remains ignorant of the subject of missions. Even the geography of heathen lands is misapprehended. An intelligent Englishman sent to Dr. Duff a package,. containing other smaller ones, requesting him, at his convenience, to· hand one to a party at Bombay, and the other to another party at Madras; about as reasonable as to ask a New Yorker to deliver one package at Boston and the other at Washington, or Cincinnati. We have been accustomed to speak of Africa as the Dark Continent. But, the great subject of missions is itself a whole unexplored continent. It has more than a thousand million inhabitants. Its area is equal tofour-fifths of the habitable globe. Its vast "coast-line" has, as yet, been scarcely explored; here and there missionaries have p~netrated a few hundred miles towards its interior; a very few intrepid explorers have reached the heart of this Dark Continent of Missions; but their path of exploration has been very narrow. And to-day, not only are there vast tracts unoccupied by the missionary, but practically untraversed; and, as to the great mass even of intelligent Christians, there is no real acquaintance either with the wants and woes of these millions, or with what is now doing to relieve them.' Were the facts familiar; could the degradation and destitution of these unsaved millions be really understood and felt, the prevailing apathy would not last an hour. It is inconceivable that a true disciple can be brought face to face with the facts, both of man's extremity and the church's opportunity, without an immediate and enthusiastic response to man's wail, and to God's will.

The name of William Carey is a household word with all lovers of missions. How did that poor, unlearned, obscure cobbler of Hackleton come to flame with such zeal that it not only consumed him, but. set the church on fire? He began simply by gathering facts. He learned what he could of the earth's populations, how they were distributed as to territory, and as to religions; he made himself familiar with the awful destitution, degradation, depravity of heathen and pagan 'peoples; he made his own rude map of the world on great sheets of sole leather, or coarse brown paper; he kept before his mind'il eye this vision of a dying world until he seemed to hear the groaning of perishing millions, and could no longer stay at home. He had to go abroad and minister to this want and woe. His only hope of rest was in unresting labor for souls, paradoxical as it may seem. And so Count Zinzendorf led and inspired Moravian zeal. On the one hand he seemed to see that" Ecce Homo," constantly saying: " All this I did for thee; What hast thou done for ME?"

and, on the other hand, he heard from the thousand million of perishing souls, the cry: " Thou hast, with living Bread, Been made alive and fed; And canst thou shut thine eye And leave a world to die?" We can hardly understand how, as late as 1813, in the British House of Commons, Mr. Charles Marsh, in protesting against the introduction of Christianity into India, could, in the face of all the facts, aetually use the following language: "When I look at the peaceful and harmonious alliances of families, guarded and secured by the household virtues; when I see, amongst a cheerful and well-ordered society; the benignant and softening influences of religion and morality, a system of manners founded on a mild and polished obeisance, and preserving the surface of social life smooth and unruffled, I cannot hear without surprise, mingled with horror, of sending out Baptists and anabaptists to civilize or convert such a people, at the hazard of disturbing or deforming institutions which appear to have been hitherto the means ordained by Providence of making them virtuous and happy."

Over against such words as these we place one example only of the beneficent "institutions" which Mr. Marsh was so horrified to have "disturbed or "deformed."

There is a class of Hindu procurers known as " Panwas," who provide for sacrifice victims, also known as "Merias." These victims may be of any age, and of either sex, and are bought or kidnapped from the poorer classes. One condition of the virtue and value of the sacrifice is that the victim be bought with a price, as a life, unbought, is supposed to be regarded by the deity as an abomination. In every village victims are reared and kept ready for sacrifice, conveyed to the hills, and sold for so many lives, animals there taking the place of coin as standards of value. Dr. Duff has said that, in a hill district of no great extent, probably from four to five hundred such sacrifices have been offered annually for two or three thousand years.

In the vicinity of the village is a grove known as the "Meria grove," with a vacant space in the centre. The sacrificial festival consumes three days. After one day of drunken riot and excesses, on the second, with musical accompaniments, the victim is clad in gay attire and borne to the centre of the grove and tied to a post, anointed with oil, butter and tumeric, and, amid revolting orgies, treated as an object of worship. On the third day, the great day of the feast, the ceremony reaches its climax of horror and of cruelty. The victim mllst be unbound and unresisting, and to insure entire submission the bones of hands and legs are usually broken, and the head is thrust through a rift or slit made in a large branch of a tree. With the neck firmly held in this vise, and the extremities held by cords, the priest gives the signal by a sharp blow with a hatchet on the shoulder of the victim; then, instantly, like a pack of maddened bloodhounds, the whole multitude pounce upon the helpless being, and in a few moments every shred of flesh is torn from the naked skeleton, ana flung over the fields as a tribute to the goddess of the sacrifice. And this is only one specimen of these institutions that exist among this" cheerful and well-ordered society."" When Buchanan was yet fifty miles from Juggernaut's shrine, he knew it by the bones which paved his pathway, the remains of millions of devotees crushed beneath the gigantic car of that hideous idol-god; and when he came near to the altars and fanes, he found them covered with the green slime of the leprosy of lust and the red stains of human blood; he saw that two words-cruelty and sensuality-adequately describe the whole worship of this monster. Dr. Wilson, in Bombay, enumerated some thirty or more of these "beneficent institutions'] of East Indian life which the English supremacy in India has either abolished or abated. And yet Mr. Marsh had no words but those of surprise and horror when he heard that missionaries were likely to go forth to convert these people so blessed of "Divine Providence"! !

Information about mission fields and mission work is at hand, but it is hard to get it before the church. Occasional public meetings, with stirring addresses; here and there a newspaper column; now and then a sermon, or a missionary meeting-all this does not suffice. Somehow or other the knowledge of these facts must be given a wider .currency. Great hopes were entertained that when a single authorized -church periodical should, within its covers, embrace the whole scope -of missionary and benevolent work, it would insure readers. And so that" Great Eastern" of the Presbyterian brotherhood-"The Church at Home and Abroad"-was launched. One of the most gifted and honored men of the church was called to take her helm. The best business machinery was put in her hQld, and she was equipped with sails, and screw, and paddles. An excursion to all lands was offered at less than the cost, with every inducement that could be devised; the editorial committee invited suggestion and criticism, and tried to suit everybody-remodeled the new periodical within, and covered her with new sheathing; nay, even changed her figure-head and lettering; but, to-day, out of over 720,600 communicants, only about one out ofjorty-or, if those 720,000 represent 200,000 families, still less than one family in ten takes this, the only missionary magazine of the denomination! And this is simply one instance of the difficulty of making the fire burn even when fuel is furnished!

No wonder that when an English Canon, and a member of Parliament, assail aud criticise missions as at least, if not a failure, a toocostly outlay for the results, so many disciples should accept all their inaccurate statements and "illogical conclusions, and begin themselves to question whether the work were not a badly-paying investment! Ignorance can easily impose on ignorance, and superficiality mislead the superficial. How little knowledge, for instance, of Indian mis-· sions is sufficient to show that any man, however honest or intelligent, is incompetent to criticise the work in Hindustan, who skirts the northern limits only, and knows nothing of the missions in the Madras presidency; who does not go to the Telugu country, where 10,000 converts were baptized in a twelvemonth; or to Tinnevelly, where 16,000 were gathered in half that time! Missions must endure criticism and welcome suggestion; but let us have these at competent, hands. When we read such absurd blunders and reckless statements as have been going the rounds of the press, we are reminded of Dr. Parr's answer to a conceited student who proposed to him that they should together write a 'book. " Yes," said the doctor, "if I should put in all I know, and you all you don't, what a big book it would be!" or, of Dr. Bacon, who, when a disputant, in debate, said of his statements, that, if they were facts, "he did not know of them," quietly replied that "his knowledge, however limited, could not be set aside by his opponent's ignorance, however extensive!"

Information-yes, that is a foremost need. When William Carey saw himself a sinner and Christ his Saviour, he began to study the condition of the heathen world-when, in his little cobbler's shop, he made those rude maps, and hung them upon the wall where he could see them; when he studied those statistics until he filled in his maps with figures representing populations and adherents of false faiths, every new fact had thus both its visible sign and its constant reminder. No wonder that Thomas Scott, the commentator, used to call Carey's shop, "Carey's College!" When, afterwards, Carey eked out a preacher's scanty living by keeping school, or working at his cobbler's bench, as he taught his pupils geography, he would rivet their attention on the spiritual condition of the various lands under review. And, as he pointed to his map, and his finger rested on those vast areas given over to the darkness and death shade, he would say, " These are pagans, and these are pagans, and these, and these, and these-" until, overcome with emotion, he wept aloud. The subject will, to a true disciple, be more absorbing as he ponders it, until his zeal, fired, and fed, and fanned by knowledge, flames into a zeal-a passion for souls that consumes him, and renders impossible a listless idleness and apathy.

2. The sense of obligation is lacking,-of individual duty to the lost. The time has passed when missions are ridiculed by disciples, and even ministers of the gospel use unsanctified wit or logic to make the work appear chimerical-" the dreams of a dreamer who dreams he has been dreaming." But while the church does not deny her debt, it is paid, if at all, by proxy. We erect great Boards; put at their head some capable and earnest men, take a yearly collection, attend an occasional missionary meeting, perhaps subscribe directly for the support of some man or woman who goes to represent" our own church," and there, with most disciples, activity ends.

There are some great truths that must be burned or beaten intO' the conviction and conscience and consciousness of all believers-inculcated-"trodden in with the heel"; and, among them, this is foremost -EVERY BELIEVER IS A PREACHER-every hearer is a herald. Proclaiming the gospel is not an exclusive prerogative. From the moment we open the New T'estament the line between priest and people disappears, and never reappears in history until the church apostatizes. We are all a priesthood of kings, a kingdom of priests. All the rights of the "clergy" inhere essentially in the "laity"-indeed, those very terms are the invention of the Devil in the dark ages. It may be well to set apart certain persons to give themselves to prayer and to the ministry of the word; it may be well to have a class of men to act as bishops of the churches and exercise oversight of the flock, to insure soundness of teaching and practical piety. But, to make the ground work of the ministerial calling a" division oj labor," is one of the worst practical heresies that ever cursed the church. The labor of proclaiming the good news and seeking to win souls is universal and indivisible. God scattered the infant church, and, while the Apostles were yet at Jerusalem, these primitive believers went everywhere preaching the word. Philip-only a deacon-went down into Samaria and evangelized, yes, and baptized, and a new pentecost came to Samaria. The command-" Go ye into all the world "-came to the whole church, and the whole church obeyed. We must get back where the primitive disciples were. Preaching the gospel must be so universal, that if every ordained minister were shut up, like Luther at Wartburg, preaching will go on. Even the woman who finds Christ must remember Mary of Magdala, who first bore the tidings of a Risen Christ, and that nameless woman of Samaria who forgot her waterpot in her zeal to tell even the men of Sychar what a Saviour she had found. Christian women must not forget Phoobe, the deaconness; Priscilla, who taught even ApoIlos; and other women who, like Persis, labored much in the Lord.

Weare proclaiming no new doctrine. Any church that differs from prelatical bodies in affirming the parity of the clery, is logically compelled to concede the parity of the eldership also. The New Testament knows but one order of men entrusted with spiritual functions, the presbyter, and the presbytery is but a bench of elders, or presbyters. The presbyter may exercise the function of a ruler, of a teacher, or both; but it is difficult to find any scriptural basis for constituting the teaching elder a separate order in the church. Not a few intelligent New Testament students so far hold to the parity of the eldership that they question not only whether it is properto'speak of an elder as a layman, but even to re-ordain a ruling elder who develops teaching gifts and is called to the pastorate. To hold the parity of the eldership implies logically the equality of all believers. Essentially, inherently, the right of preaching, and even of administering

FAMINE AND THE WORK OF FAMINE RELIEF

the sacraments, belongs to disciples, as such, and whatever rights are surrendered are surrendered only in the interests of expediency. There is one right that never ought to be or can be conceded or transferred, namely, the right to proclaim the gospel. That must ever remain the inalienable, untransferable yrerogative of ,everyone who believes. To believe is, ipse facto, to be a preacher, with a divine right of one of God's kings and priests, to tell the good news.

'Ye must learn the power of illdividual work for Christ from Oncken, first a domestic servant, then a bookseller, then a tract agent, then, with six humble men in a shoe-shop, organizing an evangelistic church in Hamburg; then visiting every part of Germany, preaching, scattering tracts and Bibles, gathering converts, and organizing churches. Twenty-five years of labor showed over 65 churches and 756 stations and out-stations, 8,000 members, 120 ministers and Bible readers; 15,000 Bibles and Testaments and 458,000 tracts distributed in one year. Behold what results-one little church multiplies to 70; 10,000 souls are hopefully converted; 400,000 copies of the Scriptures and 8,000,000 pages of tracts have been scattered, and 50,000,000 of people have heard the message, and all this within a quarter of a century! Give us twenty-five hundr€d men of like consecration, and in another quarter of a century we can have 175,000 new churches, 1,875,000 gospel stations, 25,000,000 converts; we will scatter 160,- 000,000 Bibles, 3,000,000,000 pages of tracts-and, with these twentyfive hundred such men, we will tell the good tidings to the whole population of this globe within the remaining ten or eleven years of this nineteenth century!

Individualism is what is needed. God and man must unite to lay upon every believer's heart and conscience the weight of a world's lost conditition. To evangelize this race is a load that will crush the few; it can be lifted only by the many.

(Ooncluded in our next number.) FAMINE AND THE WORK OF FAMINE RELIEF.

BY REV. J. L. NEVIUS, D.D., CHEFOO, CHINA.

That famine is to be attributed to supernatural intervention-that is, to the expression of divine displeasure~and a punitive infliction for individual and national sins, is not only clearly taught in the sacred Scriptures, but is also one of the fundamental beliefs of heathen nations. This belief seems to be the interpretation which man's religious instincts put upon the evils by which he is afflicted. The Chinese, not only scholars but the illiterate as well, speak of famine as tien tsai, "heaven-caused calamities," and, in time of famine and other misfortunes, it is not uncommon for the emperor, on behalf of himself and his people, to confess his individual sins, and the sins of his nation, and implore immunity from these dreaded expressions of the wrath of heaven. In the religious conceptions of the Chinese the fact that famines are produced through the operation of obviously natural laws is regarded as perfectly consistent with referring them ultimately to a power above, but immanent in nature, acting through natural laws and controlling and directing all events. The destruction of property and life by the overflow of rivers, owing not so much to unusual meteorological conditions as to man's neglect (as in the case of the overflow of the Yellow river), though very similar in effect to providential calamities, are quite distinguishable from them. Famine is the result of the two opposite causes-drought and flood-which may be referred to one and the same cause, the unequal distribution of the rain-fall, producing drought in some places and floods in others. In that part of Eastern Asia which includes the great empires of Hindustan, China and Japan, the alternations of the winds of summer and winter are so marked as to produce what are called the northern and southern monsoons, to which the climatic peculiarities of this whole region are to be largely attributed. During the winter months the northern monsoon blows almost continuously, and sometimes with great violence, from the Arctic regions to the tropics. Early in the spring the tropical winds, charged with moisture, commence moving northward, at first continuing only for a few degrees of latitude, but graduallyasserting their supremacy, and extending farther and farther northward, until, in July and August, they constitute the southern monsoon, which, on the entire coast of Asia, extends from the tropics to forty degrees of north latitude. The region in which the southern monsoon and the colder breezes of the north meet, like two opposing armies alternately advancing and retiring (the colder atmosphere condensing the vapor with which the southern monsoon is surcharged), forms the rain belt, which, as it advances step by step to the north, brings what is called "the rainy season." The rainy season reaches Ningpo and Shanghai, in central China, the latter part of May, when the rain is almost constant, while north, in the province of Shantung, the sky is cloudless. This monsoon, after discharging its moisture in the south, often continues its course northward for several degrees of latitude with great violence, and almost as dry as the sirocco of the desert. In the latter part of July, and nearly the whole of August, when the air in central China has risen to a high temperature, the southerly monsoon blows past . that region, holding its moisture in suspense until it is condensed and falls in northern China and Manchuria. These two monsoons, with the fluctuations in their force and temperature, produce the very irregular rain-fall of the rainy season. In one section of country there is sometimes such an excess of rain as to form destructive floods, while in an adjacent region, north or south, there is a comparative deficiency. Sometimes the rain falls gently for days, and at other times in such volume that it is impossible to distinguish objects at mid-day a few hundred yards distant, and water-courses half a mile in width, in which the stream had shrunk to a little rivulet, requiring only a few stepping-stones for the foot-traveler to pass, in an hour's time becomes a rushing torrent, overflowing its banks, and rendering all passage, for the time being, impossible.

The province of Shantung has within the past thirteen years suffered from two destructive famines, in which millions of its inhabitants have perished. The famine which reached its highest point of intensity in the spring of 1877, was from drought, affecting thehigher mountainregionsofthisprovince, and extending west to the adjoining provinces of Shansi and Shen-si. In this famine the work of relief was carried on by missionaries with the most satisfactory results. The famine of 1889, which was produced not by drought, but by floods, affected the plain bordering on the Pe-chi-li bay in the northwestern part of the province. It covered an area of about 6,000 square miles, containing a population of not less than 1,000,000. In consequence of the excessive rains of the summer of 1888, the swollen streams in the central part of the province overflowed their banks and poured their contents through the villages, carrying away trees and houses, in some places denuding rich arable land of its surface earth, and in others covering the land with sand to the depth of one or two feet. Reaching the plain, the overflow of the streams, with the deluge of falling rain, united in a continuous flood to the depth of from one to ten feet, flowing onwards to the sea. Not only the crops, but a large proportion of the houses, were destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of the inhabitants were left without food or shelter. They subsisted on wild grass, chaff and roots. As a natural consequence, physical weakness, emaciation, disease and death quickly ensued. The fearful privation and distress of the unfortunate inhabitants may be easily imagined. The harrowing accounts of individual suffering furnished by our missionaries are doubtless still fresh in the minds of many of your readers.

The work of relief commenced with January, 1889. Appeals for aid had been sent to Shanghai, Europe and America, and the generous response which they met in all quarters enabled us to enlarge the work so that it soon reached proportions which at first were hardly dreamed of. The contributions received for this local famine in Shantung, independent of the still larger amounts which were spent in the relief of the distress from the inundations of the Yellow river, amounted to about $300,000, and the persons who received aid aggregated more than 300,000.

The work of relief was carried on by the members of the English Baptist and the American Presbyterian Missions stationed at Ching Chowfu and Wei Hien, about a day's journey from the famine region. As our supply of funds increased the work was rapidly enlarged, until all the members of both mis- sions, including twenty persons, were engaged in it, assisted by a much larger corps of native workers. All adopted the same plan, co-operating and assisting each other in every possible way. Contributions, from whatever source, were paid into a common fund and divided equally between the two missions. Dis- tinctions of nationality and creed, and also territorial divisions for missionary work, were ignored. Six of our distributers were missionary ladies, five of them .accompanying their husbands. They sought out the sick, especially women and children, who were so nearly starved that they could only be brought back to life and health by special care, and more nutritious food than the general plan provided for. By finding out these women and children in their homes, and ministering to their individual wants, many were saved who would otherwise have been without hope.

This work of famine relief has not only saved the lives of tens of thousands, but it has had marked moral effects as well. The famine relief of 1877 gave a new impulse to our mission work in this province. Similar results have accompanied and followed that of last year. There are now in connection with the stations of the English Baptist mission and our own about 1,500 inquirers. It is not to be inferred that these inquirers all received aid, nor that most of them were thus led to enroll themselves as Christians. Such a result would give very little cause for congratulation for the present, or hope for the future. That a desire to secure sympathy and help in case of future emergencies has been, in some instances, one of the motives, even of sincere converts, and that in some cases it may have been the only motive of applicants for baptism, is more than probable. There are many beneficial results from this famine relief work, which have reached far beyond its territorial boundaries, and influenced many who had no need of help, even in times of famine. These results may be summarized as follows: 1. While the Chinese have hitherto been disposed to regard us with suspicion as the propagators of an exclusive and revolutionary foreign religion, the famine relief work has given missionaries a new introduction to the people as their true benefactors, presenting in a concrete form the central idea of Christi-

THE REVIVAL IN THE NESTORIAN CHURCHES IN 1890

anity, 8elf-sacrifice for the good of others. This favorable opinion of foreigners could only be arrived at by overcoming strong national prejudices. It was more natural at first to account for these generous gifts, this unremitting toil, and voluntary exposure to pestilence and violence, by referring them to sinister motives, generally expressed by the Chinese as" buying the people's hearts," which was at first supposed to be for political ends. These imaginary causes are, however, gradually giving place in the Chinese mind to the real ones. .

2. Missionaries in having entrusted to them large sums of money to be dis- posed of as they think best, are thus presented before the peopleas men possessed to a high degree of the confidence of those who know them.

3. What most suprises the Chinese, however, and has the most powerful and salutary moral effect on their minds, is the evidence given of business integ- rity. Here the character of the foreigner comes into direct contrast to that of the Chinese in that point, which discloses their national weakness. Their high idea of righteousness dominating covetousness, which is rarely illustrated in real life in China, is actually realized in this work of the missionary. These people believe, and probably with good reason, that a considerable portion of the famine relief funds intrusted to their own officials is absorbed by them, and never reaches those for whom it was intended. In the open and methodical way in which the missionary does his work there is no ground left for suspicion or distrust, and his manifest honesty is attributed to the superior excellence of the religion which he l'epresents.

As in Apostolic times God made use of miracles to powerfully attract public attention to those whom He had chosen to be His agents in propagating the gospel, and at the same time to .give evidence suited to the comprehension of the masses of its divine character, so in the present age God is subserving the same ends by this work of famine relief. It would be a great mistake, how- ever, to suppose that the spiritual results connected with this work are to be attributed to it as its efficient cause. We believe that that Divine power which opened the eyes of the blind was accompanied by a special influence of the Divine Spirit opening the eyes of the understanding, and enabling men to apprehend and embrace the truth; so now the same Spirit, through the liberality and in answer to the prayer of God's people, is conferring spiritual as well as temporal blessings on this people, making even the scourge of famine a blessing.

We call upon Christians in the West, and especially those who recently showed their interest in China by such generous responses to appeals for material aid, to pray that the enlightening and transforming power of God's .Spirit, now manifested in the famine region and its vicinity, may extend through- <Qut this province and the whole Chinese empire.

THE REVIVAL IN THE NESTORIAN CHURCHES IN 1890.

"The Lord hath done great things for us whereof we are glad." We desire .all our friends to rejoice with us-rejoice over souls saved, over Christians awakened to newness of life, and over our churches filled anew with the spirit of love and unity and of zeal for souls.

Let us go back a little and glance at the dark back-ground which makes our present joy all the more radiant, and also at the steps which led up to the blessing in which we now rejoice. Last year was a year of trial and discouragement in many ways. Coldness within our churches, and opposition without, caused the utmost anxiety to those who had the work most at heart. The accessions to the churches were fewer than for many years. The reports at the close of the year showed there had been a net loss instead of gain. We almost began to fear the Lord had hidden his face from us and from our work.

The first sign of better things was a band of consecrated young men who met together frequently for prayer to God for revival of true piety among his people, and who made their voices heard throughout the churches, calling, in no doubtful accents, for a higher standard of Christian living and consecration. Their influence was felt, especially among our pastors. In the summer, at a Chautauqua-like gathering of our helpers, at the lakeside, the spirit of prayer was most manifest, and the need of the Holy Spirit was reiterated and empha- sized at every session. Then again, later in the fall, at the meeting of Synod, the same spirit was present, and a general expectation prevailed of a great blessing to be received. Before the college closed for the winter vacation there was a quiet but genuine revival among the professing Christians. Many who had hitherto bolstered themselves with false hopes confessed that they had never before e,xperienced a change of heart.

All these things we accepted as tokens that the Lord was near unto us to bless us, and that it was only for us to prepare the way for his coming. With this thought in mind, the Friday before the Week of Prayer was set apart as a special day of fasting and prayer, and was observed by the most of our churohes with solemn interest. But the Week of Prayer went by, and the greater part of the month of January, and though there was more than usual of earnest work on the part of many, in spite of the prevailing sickness, still we saw no such results as we had hoped and prayed for. But the blessing came at last, and it began when we least expected it. Two young men of the band above mentioned, who scarcely knew how to read, but in whose hearts the love of God burns warmly, together with one of our college teachers, moved by some Divine influence, united forces, and without consultation with anyone, proceeded to the large village of Ardeshai. The church there had been in a very languishing condition, but at the very outset of these young men's labors they were greatly blessed. The church was quickened and revived in a wonderful degree; large congregations assembled to the preaching, and many from out- side avowed their purpose to begin a new life.. The next week one of our largest and most influential churches began to experience times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, and every week since we have had occasion anew to praise God for the cheering tidings of some church blessing in like manner. All our available missionary and native force has been taxed to the utmost in meeting the calls for help from churches holding extra services. In about ten of these there has been a deep work of grace, and in five or six others marked and encouraging interest. In many places there was much bitter opposition to the work by the enemies of the pure gospel; women were threatened and intimidated, and in one or two cases wives were actually driven from their homes by their enraged husbands, because they insisted on attending these services. Many persons noted for their wickedness have been wonderfully changed. Especially worthy of notice is the case of one of our native physicians, a graduate of our college and medical department. He has until recently given himself to very unchristian habits, and even delighted in the utterance of infidel views. The Lord has worked a change in that man's heart scarcely short of miraculous. His confessions, his prayers, and his walk, give the strongest evi7 dence of a thorough reformation. He recently visited the village in which he has worked most of his deeds of darkness, and there, before a large audience, he made a confession so humble and contrite, and with such evident sincerity, that the whole congregation was melted into tears, and many then and there arose and confessed their sins, and expressed their desire to experiencethe change

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

wrought in him. Another of our native physicians of excellent capacity, who a few months ago was a slave to drink, has ever since the summer been a changed man and a Christian of shining example. His activity for the Master is delightful to behold, and his influence in the recent revival has been very stirring in many directions.

To speak of numbers at this time would be misleading. While upwards of four hundred have expressed publicly their desire to begin a new life, we can by no means count on that number as genuine converts. Still, we believe that the ingathering to the church will be very large. The work of grace has been to all appearances a thorough one, unaccompanied by undue excitement. Much of the preaching has been of the most searching, practical kind along the lines of sin, repentance and the new birth. In the village of Goolpashan, nearly fifty are propounded for admission to the church at the next communion. Probably a large number will unite with the church in Degala. Other of the smaller churches will be increased in like proportion, we have reason to expect.

Men's pockets have been reached as well as their hearts. The church in Goolpashan, always a liberal one, has increased its annual SUbscription fifty per cent., and they are planning to employ one of their own earnest young men as an evangelist for the neighboring villages. The church in Ardeshai was prompted to subscribe a large sum for a needed church edifice, one-third the expected cost, but double what anyone supposed could be raised in that church.

But the earnest spirit and newness of life manifested by many of the church members who have been hitherto very cold and worldly, are perhaps the most cheering aspects of these revival experiences. Our printing office has become a veritable Bethel. PrinterS and binders alike seem animated with a purpose to improve every opportunity to speak for Christ. No one drops in on any sort of business scarcely who does not have some helpful word addressed to him. Many a blessed influence has emanated from that building during the past few months. It was not so in former times.

And so having received these tokens of God's presence and favor, we are filled with rejoicing. As we look back over the past few weeks, we may exclaim with the Psalmist: "This is the Lord's doing, it is marvelous in our eyes."

[In transmitting the above joyful intelligence to us, Dr. Samuel Jessup, of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, adds (probably from still later accounts): "You have doubtless heard of the revival in the West Persia Mission. Our last dates from that field from Dr. Labaree and Mr. Coan are very encouraging. They report about four hundred conversions during the spring, and that the religious interest is still continuing. It is probable that after all the sifting and testing of these four hundred there will be three hundred or three hundred and fifty accessions to the church. It is pleasant in these times of financial depression at home to have such cheering intelligence from the mission fields."-J. M. S.] TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

Cowper's reference to the Moravians, as those who were willing to endure every hardship, in order "To plant successfully sweet Sharon's rose On icy rocks, and 'midst eternal snows,~'

receives illustration from this description of Labrador, in the Monatsbliitter for last March: "As always, so now, the weather and theftshing playa great part in the reports of ourmissionaries. Offence has sometimes been taken at these perpetual references to drift-ice and seals, but unreasonably. Labrador is one of the most inhospitable lands of our planet. It offers, it is true, water, air, and stone. But how scanty is its vegetable world, so far as regards advantage to man I A few berries and a little firewood-that is all the soil affords the Eskimo, and at the nortl;1ern stations there is great scarcity even of firewood; for what is called the 'Hebron woods,' is only·a low brush, consisting of birch and alder shrnbs, that just manage to creep out of the earth. As to the yield of vegetables, which the missionaries procure from their hot-beds and gardens, that, even in the most favorable summers, hardly pays for the care and pains spent upon the preparation of the soil and the tendence of the plants. Grain fields or potato grounds· are something wholly unknown to Labrador. And the ground (of this parsimony of nature is found in the extraordinarily rough, changeable, capricious climate of the country. Seven months long, even during the last ship's year (on the whole a right favorable one), did the winter maintain his iron dominion, and cause his snow-storms to rage. And these are storms of such a violence as the inhabitants of more temperate regions can scarcely conceive; storms which, e. g., in Hebron, carry off a good share of the toilsomely-collected garden earth, or, a few weeks later, so shake the little church, that amid cracking beams and roaring winds the preacher's voice is almost drowned. And even when approaching summer seems at last to be victorious over winter, he bides his time to return again and again with spiteful reprisals. Thus this year, as late as June 27, snow fell a foot deep in Okak, and at the other stations also violent snow-storms prevailed."

The Moravians, in choosing Labrador, were indeed illustrating their principle of going where no one else was willing to go. These circumstances of their people, and the obstinate improvidence which they engender, compel the missionaries to take a much greater share in providing for the bodily wants of their people than almost anywhere else.

Yet even in Labrador nature has another side. " All through this last fall we had mild and friendly weather. There were days, such as even at home, in dear Germany, would be reckoned as 'ideal' autumn days. And though we miss here the yellow stubble fields, yet the variegated woods fill the heart's desire. The dark, solemn firs, the lighter pines, among them the yellowing leaves of the deciduous larches, and, above all, the carpet of moSil at their feet, shimmering in the most various hues, joyfully convince the eye and the mind that not all the beauty in our land is glacial and cold."

-It seems that there are six stations in Labrador-Ramah, Hebron, and Okak, in the north; Nain, Zoar, and Hofienthal, or Hopevale, in the south. The number of adherents is: Adults. Children. Total.

Ramah…………………………………………………… 32 21 61 Hebron…………………………………………………… 147 236 Okak……………………………………………………. 209 89 332 266 Nain………………………………… …………………. 181 123 98 85 316 Zoar…………….. … ……. …………………………… 65 Hopewell ……………………………………………….. 221 33 95 1,309 -The Allgemeine Missions-ZeitschriJt, speaking of the difficulties caused by the rather high-handed proceedings of the German authorities on the Marshall Islands towards the mission of the American Board, remarks: "We have not too many friends, either in or out of Europe, and for that reason our youthful colonial policy should avoid every unprofitable irritation. It should be considered that it is a dictate of political wisdom to put one's self on a good footing with a long-established and influential Mission, if for no other reason because it has the natives on its side. Instead of this, during the short time that the German flag has waved over the Marshall Islands, one vexatious measure after another has been adopted against the Protestant mission there. If under such circumstances the German Government is felt as a hard yoke, and regarded with discontentment by the very best elements of the native population-the Christians-who, besides, are already tolerablynumerous there, while the report of such measures, spreading far and wide, renders it disagreeable even to the whites so far as they are not Germans, we are not to wonder at it." -In April, 1889, the Heidenbode, i. e., "Missionary," of'the Nederlandsche 'Gereformeerde Zendingvereeniging (Netherlands Reformed Missionary Society), connected with the Established (Presbyterian) Church of Holland, gave'the following report of its missionary work in Java: Residences. Population. Churches. Adherents.

Bagelen ……………………………………. . 1,269,000 21 2,411 Banjoemas…………………………………… .. 13 713 Tegal ……………………………………….. .. 1, H17,OOO 4 341 998,000 6 515 tfo:j~~~~::::·.'.':::::::.: .::::::: :::::: .::::::: :::: 532,000 9 637,000 1,013 "So that, in the midst of a Mohammedan population of over four and a half million souls (the population of the Netherlands) in numberless dessas (villages), spread over an extent of land of more than 6,000 square miles (half the size of the Netherlands), there are fifty·three Christian congregations, numbering altogether something over 5,000 souls, gathered out of the Javanese. Certaiulya cause of humble thankfulness to the Lord God, that He has been pleased to make the work in the gospel fruitful, and has extended His church, even in Middle Java. And yet it is a cause of the deepest humiliation, that there are still so many millions dwelling there who have not heard the gospel, because, through the unfaithfulness of the churches in Holland, there was no one to preach to them."

The spiritual and normal condition of the Javanese churches, though a plainly advancing one, is yet described as deeply colored by the inborn slavish- ness of a race that has been under oppression for ages. One excellent trait, however, is, that the church members, and especially the elders, are always ready to converse about Christianity. Two elders preached Christ in a village in the principality of Djokjakarta with such effect that fifty persons went over to Christianity, forming the first church in the principality. The common inaccessibility of Mohammedans to the gospel seems to suffer a decided exception in Java and Sumatra. And yet precisely there is where Islam is at the farthest removed from the gospel, since the people very commonly hold that Christ has forfeited his rank as a prophet by allowing his people to dishonor Mohammed, a doctrine which, of course, orthodox Mohammedanism would reject asabominably heretical, since it holds Christ, and even his mother, to have been, unlike Mohammed, conceived without taint of original sin; anticipating, as respects Mary, the papaldecisionof the Immaculate Conception by some twelve centuries. The language of the Koran is a little vague, but is so interpreted by scholars.

A great part of the Javanese, however, are heathen, or practice more or less of Mohammedanism without knowing much about the system. Indeed, the religion of the people at large is described as such a medley of heathenism and Mohammedanism, that some have, not altogether amiss, designated it as "Javanism." Lately, however, the Mohammedan element has been powerfully reinforced. .Ifthis process goes on, the susceptibility of the Javanese to the gospel is likely to diminish. It is to be hoped, therefore, that Netherlands Christians will pour out their gifts before the era of fanaticism fairly sets in. The practice of pilgrimage to Mecca is now so greatly facilitated by the use of steam, that Hadjis (i. e., pilgrims), with their intense consciousness of superior holiness; are rapidly multiplying, and with them the influence and intolerance of pure Mohammedanism may be expected to rise. Already there is at least one Hadji or more in almost every dessa or native settlement, from the seashore to the high mountains. Yet it may encourage us to reflect that in Sumatra, where Mohammedanism appears to be much more genuinely such than as yet in Java, half the 11,000 Christians have been won from it, a fact which that great authority, Sir William Hunter, declares to be more significant as to the hope of a future prevalence of the gospel in the Moslem world than any other that had been brought to his knowledge. The congregation mentioned above is only one of a number that have the fearfully oppressive government of the Dutch, who take about thirty-five cents out of every fifty that they,earn, abominate the whites, but are ready to hear the gospel from their own countrymen.

"Native preachers to evangelize, and native instructors for the native Chris- tian schools; then, native pastors and teachers for the native churches; and native Christian doctors for the care of the sick." This is the ideal towards which the Dutch missionaries are working.

– Dr. Warneck makes some comparative estimates as to the number of pupils in the Protestant and in the Roman Catholic missionary schools of India and Ceylon. In 1881 the Protestant schools numbered 4,175, with 234,759 scholars. In 1881, the Protestant Christians of India and Ceylon numbered 528,590. As- suming them in 1888 to have numbered 620,000, and that there were then 4,500 schools with 275,000 scholars-(the latter doubtless too Iowan estimate), these would average for every 1,000 Christians 440 scholars. But the Missiones Catholical for 1888 give the number of Roman Catholic Christians for India and Ceylon at 976,943, the number of schools at 1,280, with 70,138 scholars. This would give for every 1,000 Catholics 71 scholars. The Protestant zeal for education in India therefore appears to excel the Roman Catholics in the proportion of more than 6 to 1. Perhaps the Roman Catholics will do better in future, as Sir William Hunter attests that they are very much more attentive to education in India now than they used to be. On the whole, however, their ideal seems to be the same as that of their great antagonist, Mr. Froude, namely, to pick out the bright boys of the poorer classes for training, and to let the rest go. Where their practice is higher than this, it seems to be most frequently where it is stimulated by the force of an antecedent example. In view of this, it is a little difficult to keep our faces straight, when we read the declaration lately made in the German Parliament, "That the English government owes it principally to the Jesuit order, that it has achieved in India such results, and that it has gained its present stability."

Dr. Warneck remarks, that to all appearance the appeal of the viceroy of India to Christians to increase the force of Christian schools, is receiving deep attention in missionary circles, as the State declares itself willing to assist them by grants-in-aid, having become convinced that the result of its own government-schools, without religion as they necessarily are, is showing itself in a wide-spread popular demoralization. India has discovered this; but of course America will insist on learning the lesson for herself. "But whence are characters of the needed Christian maturity to be obtained in due numbers? We see it all leads out again to what is really the central missionary supplication: Lord, send forth laborers into thy harvest I"

-At the great missionary meeting at Christiania, special honor was rendered to the memory of an eminent Swedish missionary, Charles Alexander Ouchterlong. He was born in Stockholm, October 12, 1826. When a young private tutor, his eye fell on an article in the Lunds Missionstidning, entitled, "Is it right?" which determined him to a missionary life. It had, indeed, a remarkable working, for it sent out another missionary also, Carl Olaf Fast, who, going to China, was murdered by pirates, when only 28; but was, in his death, the incitement to embrace the missionary life for the eminent Swedish divine, Dr. Blomstrand, the most distinguished of Swedish missionaries, in his influence both in southern India and at home.

Ouchterlong likewise went to south India, where he labored with singular faithfulness and effectiveness for 36 years, and where he died a year ago. Oertainly that was a fruitful article in the Lunds Missionstidning. -Mr. Kabis, of the Leipsic Society, mentioning the recent baptism of a, Brahmin in Madras, says: "One after another came to convince the Brahmin of the folly of his resolution, especially an agent of the Hindu Tract Society, to which this conversion was especially odious, What-an uproar had been evoked by the mere rumor that a young Brahmin student in the Christian college intended to turn Christian I Indeed, it had led to the establishment of a Hindu divinity school in Madras. The Hindus had imagined that by word and writing, by street preaching and lectures, they were again masters of the field. It sadly dashed their joy of victory, that now once more a Brahmin, and he no youngster leavened with Christian schooling, but a man of ripe years, hitherto an orthodox priest, who understood not a word of English, should have been converted to the Christian religion."

The young Leipsic missionary Mohn, newly arrived in south India, writes: "On the evening of November 5th, we went ,by rail together to Majaweram, in order here, November 7th, to celebrate Brother Meyner's wedding. This fell just in the time of the great Bathing Festival to which as many as 50,000 to 60,000 assemble. The railway alone forwarded 27,000 persons last year. On the chief day we went to the bathing-place, and looked at the matter a little more closely. There was a tumultuous throng, hardly to be penetrated. We were the only white faces among all these dusky multitudes. The best place for viewing the whole affair appeared to be the flat roof of the idol temple. We climbed up to it by a ladder, without any opposition. From here we could overlook the human masses; they stood close packed together, some bathing, some chatting, etc. We saw also how they were carrying about different idols, which were adorned with gold, silver, and precious stones. All were greeted by the crowd with uplifted hands and loud acclaims. In view of this our hearts might well sinll:, as we beheld heathenism yet subsisting in its full, unbroken might. If we did not know that God's truth gains the victory, we should despair of the possibility that India will ever be converted. It is an almost impregnable citadel of Satan, and the individual mission stations are like oases in the waste, and the individual missionary is as a drop in the ocean. For instance, in each of such cities as Sidarnbaram, Kudelur, Kurnba-Konam, etc.,of 40,000 or 50,000 inhabitants, there is only a single missionary I What can a single man effect over against such masses? Even yet it is only a siege from without, we have not yet made our way into the interior of the fortress. Nevertheless we will not therefore despond, but with fresh courage attack the task in the name of the Lord-you at home with prayer and gifts, we in the land itself by preaching the gospel to the poor, blinded people, and attracting such as are willing to let themselves be saved. We know that the Lord by little can accomplish much. But Thou, 0, Lord Jesus, accept our poor, weak will, our slender strength, take also the offer of our youth, and fashion us into men, and into instruments of Thy mercy I Do Thou Thyself fulfill Thy work in power and bring hither to Thy flock them that are scattered abroad in the world, so that Thou canst SOon appear in Thy glory and conduct us out of the conflict and strife of time into Thy kingdom of peace! Amen."

-The following description of.Barsute heathenism is equally applicable to many other mission fields: "The adversary whom they combat, although wounded, is still on his feet and powerful, and he defends himself with a singu- lar vigor. This formidable adversary becomes more dangerous and more subtle as the strife goes on."

-Pastor Haccius, of Hanover, speaking of a visit to the only Jesuit station in the Transvaal, occupied by one priest and one lay brother, where he was very cordially received, inquired what success they had. They told him none. His companion remarked that they had come too late. "Yes," the father answered, "the Caffres had become so much accustomed to reading the Bible, that they scorned missionaries who made so little of it. Moreover, in their masculine pride, they take great umbrage at the honors paid to Mary, apparently not so much because she is a creature as because she is a woman." "But, if the Jesuits have here no spiritual, they have, at least, a terrestrial success. For they have, with admirable perseverance, turned the whilom farm into a lovely, fruitful garden, and laid it out with such perfection as I have never seen rivalled here. The most various sorts of trees had been set out, all manner of vegetables and flowers were reared; they had even made a trial of asparagus fields-and this all was skillfully irrigated. And, as a main proof of their industry, in beds and fields not a weed was to be seen. The two men, in their monotonous life, find their especial delight in this garden."

524 NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

John G. Paton, Missionary to the New Hebrides. An Autobiography. Edited by his brother. Second Part. New York: Carter & Brothers. $1.50. Those who read the first part of this fascinating autobiograpby will read with equal delight this second volume. For thrilling adventure, for heroic daring and enduring, for vivid romance and apostolic zeal, for robust piety and noble achievement, this work stands almost unrivaled in the annals of Missionary literature. We cannot do better than quote the Introductory Note to the volume from the pen of our associate, Dr. Pierson: "The avidity with which Part I. of Mr. Paton's remarkable life story was received by the public in· England has been no surprise. Before this second part was issued from the press three thousand copies were already sold, and the entire edition of 5,000 was so soon exhausted that it has beenimpossible to cope with the demand. We have no hesitation in pronouncing this second part the most fascinating narrative of missionary adventure and heroism and success that we have ever met. This volume abounds in poetry and pathos, dramatic interest and thrilling experience, lit up by the golden rays of a delicate and unique humor. It reminds one of a varied landscape, with bold mountains and modest valleys, where snow-crowned summits look down on summer gardens; where cascades fall into quiet streams, and where all the marvels of light and shade at once relieve and diversify the scene. The twenty-two miles' gallop through the Anstralian bush on the back of Garibaldi, which made the inexperienced rider drunk with ex- ·citement and fatigue; the Ariwan woman who, judging clothes an evidence of a new heart, proved her decided conversion by coming into chapel having her person grotesquely adorned by every article of male attire which she could beg or borrow, may illustrate the comical side of this charming story. The three years of progress among cannibals, in laying foundations of Christian families, schools, churches, and even social order, may serve as one of the grandest indications, through all history, of that gospel which is still the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation."-J. M. S.

Foreign Missions: Their place in the Pastorate, in Prayer, in Conference. Ten Lectures. By Augustus C. Thompson. New York: Charles Scribner's Sons, 1889. $1.75. These lectureswere delivered as the annual series under the Foreign Missionary Lectureship in the Hartford Theological Seminary last year. The topics and the method of treatment were of course chosen with reference to a select professional class-room audience instead of a large popular assembly. While of special interest and value to a Senior Class of Theological Students, they could not be otherwise than instructive, coming from the eminent source they did, to all the students and friends of missions throughout the world.

The topics of the several lectures will show the breadth of the discussion and the highly practical character of them all. I. The Minister's Sphere. II. and m. Missionary Obligation.

IV. Ministerial Prayer and Missions. V., VI. and VII. Missionary Concerts. VIII. Prayer for Missions Answered. IX. and X. Missionary Conferences. These topics are all vital to the missionary enterprise. They are each and all subjects of the utmost importance to be clearly under- ·stood and made practical in missionary life. And we rejoice that such a master in Israel has grappled with them, and set them forth so promineutly and with such clearness and force and wealth of illustration. "Mis.'lionary Obligation!" How faintly is it conceived or felt! Only here and there one begins to comprehend the significance of the High Commission of our Ascended Lord, or to see the Hand of God in the marvelous and supernatural movements of the day. Dr. Thompson shows the true basis of this "obligation"-the great underlying principles of all missionary work-and he enforces the obligation by weighty motives and facts. We call special attention to his remarks on "Missionary Concerts." He devotes no less than three chapters to the subject, showing the importance he attaches to the subject. It was a sad day for the Church when the" Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions" lost its hold and was largely given up by pastor aud people. The church ought to rally everywhere for its restoration. We know of no one agency so wisely adapted to interest and enthuse pastor and people and promote a liberal and self-sacrificing spirit, than such a regular monthly service can be made to be. We earnestly hope these lectures will fall under the eye of thousands of our pastors and leading laymen who now neglect this service, which was once observed so extensively and with such blessed results. The lecture, "Prayer for Missions Answered," is highly inspiriting, while the two last lectures on "Missionary Conferences" afford a fund of information and suggestion that can be extensively utilized by the friends of missious. The infiuence of such a volume-BO scriptural and philosophical in its teaching, so broad and catholic in spirit, so clear and incisive in its statement, and so eminently timely and practical in its cas~nnot fail to have its effect on the current thought of the day, even beyond the immediate circle of missions.-J. M. S.

A Century of Christian Progress: Showing also the Increase of Protestantism and the Decline of Popery. By the Rev. James Johnston, F. S. S. Second edition. Fleming H. Revell. New York and Chicago. Paper 25c., cloth 50c. We expressed a highly favorable opinion of this little work in our notice of the first edition in our issue for November, 1888. .The present editiou ,contains "all that is essential for demonstrative proof" found in the first, modified somewhat

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

so as to secure a wider circulation. The object of this brief remarkable treatise is: 1. To encourage hope in the evangelization of all nations, by showing the progress which Christianity, as a whole, has made in the past, and specially during the last century. There are now 400,000,000 of nominal Christians in the world. Fully 800,000,000 out of the 1,400,000,000 of the population of the earth live under the government of Christian States. With the exception of savage tribes, no nation is under the independent rule of an idolatrous government. The idols, though not abolished, are dethroned. 2. To show the growing ascendency of Protestantism, and, owing to its slow rate of increase, the relative decline of Popery. 3. To make Protestants feel their obligation to spread the religion to which they owe. the unparalleled position of power and intluence which, in Providence, they occupy: with their 135,000,000 stationed in almost every part of the habitable globe, and with 3,000,000 of converts scattered among the heathen of every race, it needs but the breath of the Holy Spirit to infuse life into them, and the evangelization of the world is as sure as the promises of God. 4. To warn Protestants of the danger and folly of mimicking the rights and yielding to the seductions of Popery, which has, as a religious system, as a moral intluence, and as a political power, proved itself, where dominant, an utter failure. Protestant statesmen, eccleSiastics, and ritualists, are now its greatest dupes, or are making dupes of the ignorant. All who are interested in the progress of the Kingdom of Christ should procure this book. It will impress and encourage as well as unfold how much is still to be done.-J. M. S.

In the Far East is an exquisite volume, with illustrations, containing letters from Mary Geraldine Guinness, on China, and published by F. H. Revell, Chicago and New York. It is sufficient to say of this book that it is written and edited by daughters of Dr. Henry Grattan Guinness, and introduced to the public by Dr. A. J. Gordon. The map of China, which prefaces the volume, is one of the best we have ever seen, prepared with artistic care. The letters are racy, homelike, and written with a woman's keen appreciation of everything she saw. They are full of information, and have a strange touch of sympathy about them which makes the whole world seem kin.-A. T. P.

Map of Central Africa. Published by the "African News," Vineland, N. J.-75 cents. This is an interesting and valuable map of Equatorial Africa, covering that portion of the continent between six degrees north and twenty degrees south latitude. It is 18×24 inches in size, but on the same sheet are severalinsets giving (1) the whole of the continent, with enlargements of the Delta of the Nile and southern Africa; (2) map of Liberia; (3) Angola; (4) Africa in its relation to other continents; (5) Bishop Taylor's missions on the Lower Congo. Leopoldville, on Stauley Pool, is made the centre of circular lines showing distances across the continent. The publication is specially designed to illustrate the missions and plans of Bishop Taylor, but willlfe valuable to anyone who desires a good and detailed map of this portion of the great continent. The map is on good paper, printed in colors, and folded into a cover which renders it convenient for use.-J. M. S.

II.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, It happens frequently that volun- and persuaded by the power of that teers are compelled to give as a reason love to a practical exhibition of for their non-departure to their chosen loyalty to their Master. "The Student missionary fields that there are no Volunteer Movement" has under- funds in the treasuries of the Boards taken, through her representatives, to send them. The Presbyterian to awaken churches to a consciousness Board of Foreign Missions carries, at of their duty and privilege in support- present, a debt of $60,000, and the ing missionaries; the missionary hav- financial status of other old-established' ing been urged as "a living link"

Boards is itself a commentary on the between the church and the foreign lukewarm interest manifested in the field. The following "Plan of Sys- cause of foreign missions by the multi- tematic Giving" has been adopted by tude of Christians possessing this individual churches in many parts of world's goods-men and women, en- New England and the East: rolled as church members, who are, we believe, not willfully disobedient THE PLAN. to .our Lord's commands, or deliber- 1. An opportunity will be given to all who so ately unresponsive to His love, but desire to subscribe to the following pledge: who simply need to be enlightened "I promise to give $ ….•….. and …….. cents each week during a period of five years from date, towards the support of a missionary in the foreign field, this sum to be over separately and go to other objects." and above my present offerings to the cause Before the adoption of the plan of of foreign missions."* systematic giving between $500 and $600 was raised by the church. The (Instead of weekly payments, quarterly or amount pledged per annum by this plan yearly payments may be made if so desired.) is something more than $2,700 (a sur- plus of about $400 over cost of support 2. The weekly offerings shall be placed in of our two missionaries; this sum being envelopes furnished by the church treasurer exclusive ofchurchcollection, Sunday- to those who subscribe to the pledge, and these school contributions, etc.). Two mis- envelopes shall be collected on each Sabbath sionaries and their wives are wholly in connection with the usual collection. supported. Our regular collections have been larger since the adoption of 3. It is suggested that a committee be ap- "the plan" than before. "I se~ no pointed by the church to assist the treasurer reason why other churches should not in the work of collection and in obtaining new quintuple their gifts to foreign mis- subscriptions. sions, to their own spiritual benefit, if pastors would do their duty in inform- 4. If the amount pledged in any church is ing their people of facts, and enlisting sufficient for the annual support of one or of their sympathies in the work, by the several missionaries, that church shall report adoption of this, or a similar plan." to the Foreign Board with which it is con- nected, that such a sum has been pledged for Between the dates April 8 and 26, five years, and request that the board appoint Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secre- one or more missionaries to represent that tary, has visited the following educa- church in the foreign field. tional institutions: University of Vir- ginia, Charlottesville, Va.; University 5. If the amount pledged in any church is of North Carolina, Chapel Hill, N. C.; more than sufficient for the support of one colleges: .Emory, Oxford, Ga.; Rich- missionary and not enough for the support of mond, Richmond, Va.; Wofford, two, the surplus shall be sent to ihe Foreign Spartansburg, S. C.; Vanderbilt, NAsh- Board to be applied to the cause of foreign ville, Tenn.; Davidson, Davidson, N. missions in whatever way may be thought C.; Trinity, North Carolina; Pantop's best. Academy, Charlottesville, Va. Total number of volunteers secured within 6. If the amount pledged in any church is dates above mentioned, sixty. insufficient for the support of a missionary, that church may unite with neighboring Concerning Mr. Speer's recent visit churches of the same denomination in the to Wellesley College, Wellesley, Mass., support of a representative. If this is im- a correspondent writes: "He ad- possible, the amount raised shall be for- dressed the whole school on the mornwarded to the Foreign Board, to be used as the ing of March 22, reading 2 Kings, board may direct. 7th chapter, and considering especially a portion of the ninth verse: 'Then 7. This plan is to be so carried out as not to they said one to another, we do not interfere in any way with existing missionary well; this day is a day of good tidings, agencies, but with the hope and earnest and we hold our peace; if we tarry prayer that it may result in larger contribu- till the morning light some mischief tions than have ever been made to the mission will come upon us.' cause. " A general interest," continues the A letter received recently by Mr. R. writer, "has been felt throughout the school since Mr. Speer's visit, which P. Wilder, from Rev. William H. seems to have lasted, and since he was here the volUJ.iteers have met once in Miller, of Bryn Mawr, contains facts two weeks for prayer, and to help one which demonstrate the practicability of support of missionaries by hundreds of other churches throughout the country-churches who have as earnest and aggressive and enthusiastic pastors as the incumbent of the Presbyterian Church at Bryn Mawr, who writes: "Our contributions to this special work are made in quarterly installments, paid directly to our missionary treasurer. The church annual collection, and the gifts of our Ladies' Society and of our Sundayschool to foreign missions are all made * This pledge is not legally binding. .another. Most of the nUp,lber have count of the heavy adverse balance been present, and are earnest, conse- with which the Treasurer's return for crated girls. Weare trusting that 1889 was closed, the unexpected be- much good may be done for God here quest is highly acceptable. Mr. Sturge's in our school, and later in other lands, interest in the foreign missions of the through these consecrated lives." English Presbyterians is remarkable, inasmuch as he himself was a member MAx WOOD MOORHEAD. of the Society of Friends. Previously he had contributed £1,000 towards it. Foreign Mission Notes. The missions are carried on in Amoy, Swatow, Hakkadom, Formosa, Singa- BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A. S. A., pore, and Rampore Banleah, Bengal, BOLTON, ENGLAND. at an annual expenditure of about £17,000. – General Presbyterian Alliance. At the last meeting of the Foreign -British Churches and the Anti. Mission Committee of the Alliance, in Slavery Conference. The presenta- Edinburgh, a large number of repre- tion of some 120 memorials, princi- sentatives attended from the different pally from Scotland and Ireland, to Presbyterian churches in England, the Conference relating to primary Ireland, and Scotland. A resolution questions in its deliberations, is a sig- was adopted thanking Lord Salisbury nificant indication of the watchful at- for the protection afforded by Her tention devoted to the recommenda- Majesty's government to the mission- tions expected. The non-conformists aries on the Shire Highlands and in have been singularly energetic, especi- Nyassaland, against the encroach- ally the Society of Friends, in dis- ments of the Portuguese, and the se- patching petitions. Until the Church ,curity guaranteed for the continuance of England Temperance Society pre- .of the missions in Southeast Central sented a memorial signed by the Africa. It was decided to submit to Archbishops of Canterbury and York, the Anti-Slavery Conference at Brus- and numerous dignitaries and lay- sels, the views of the Committee on men on February 26, the Established Slavery, and the reckless distribution Church of England (with the ex- of firearms and alcoholic drinks ception of a few wide-awake par- among the native races of the Dark ishes) had been entirely silent. The Continent. Other matters of vital in- memorialists touched on the special terest to foreign mission work had features of the traffic in spirituous €xhaustive consideration. The pro- liquors. They alluded to the practice jected union into one national church of Europeans forcing the natives to of the various Presbyterian missions allow the importation of drink; tothe in India, and similar proposals with inferior quality of the spirits sold; its regard to China, were favorably re- disastrous effects upon semi-civilized ceived. It was stated that a United races, and the need of repressing the Mission Presbytery is being formed in trade wherever practicable. The Manchuria between the agents of the President of the Conference referred Scottish United Presbyterian and of in his reply to the long programme, the Irish Presbyterian churches. consisting of difficult and intricate questions affecting slavery, arms, am- -Prelbyterian Church of England munition, and liquors, to be dealt with Foreign Missions. The Treasurer of by the 43 representatives of 17 powers. the Society is to be congratulated upon He anticipated that the enormous 'the intimation from the solicitors of tracts, chiefly under the swayof Islam, the late Mr. George Sturge, London- which at present were untouched, a noble advocate and patron of peace might be saved from the introducand missions-that they proposed for- warding, in aid of its operations, a donation of £5,000, from the "residue" of the deceased gentleman. On action of drink; and he was hopeful orating agency of education, superinthat an improvement was possible, tended by ~issionarY organizations. It where the traffic has a foothold, by the wascontendedthatwithmoreinforma- interdict of a general impost duty tion of the statesmanlike plans which upon an equalizing scale all round the had been inaugurated by Dr. Duff and coast. The deputation were urged to Dr. Inglis, beneficial results might be make public to the uttermost among traced which exceeded material arith- the nationalities represented at the metical calculations. Dr. Scott elo- Conference the legislation adopted, quently demonstrated that an evan- and, ultimately, to keep a vigilant eye gelistic mission must be an educational on its execution. It is evident from mission if absolutely successful. To their letters and speeches that the the twofold instrumentality of preach- English and Belgian delegates are in ing and teaching, much of the eleva- warm sympathy with the movement tion socially, intellectually, and relig-· for the repression, if not the total pro- iously in India, he held, was distinctly hibition, of the sale of liquors among attributable. In proportion to its re- the native tribes. sources, no educationally religious, -The Presbytery of Edinburgh and method had excelled that of the As- Indian Missions. On the mooted sembly, and to abandon the Hindus in question of higher education in India, this respect, meant Government teach- the report of the Assembly's Foreign ing,which regarded no religion. or per- Missions Committee was lately sub- version by Roman Catholic mission- mitted to the Presbytery. The Com- aries.

mittee was requested to pronounce May Missionary Anniversaries. whether the discontinuance of the current system of higher education -Wesleyan Missionary Society.

was advisable, and whether the cost At the annual gathering May 5th, in of maintenance could be reduced. For Exeter Hall, the best meeting known, education in Calcutta a sum of £1,157 according to Dr. Rigg, the report was expended, of which £594 repre- showed receipts amounting to £140,623 sented the outlay on higher instruction and the expenditure £139,814. The and £563 on elementary education. At actual debt amounts to £6,500. It Madras the expense was £385, of was stated that the total expend- which only £66 was laid out on ad- iture on the Indian Missions during vanced teaching. Of the Foreign the past ten years had increased by Mission revenue, £18,479, contributed £11,000, while the native contribu- in 1888, the Church at home spent tions had more than doubled, being only £660 on higher class training. now £17,247.

The recommendation of the Gen- -Church Missionary Society. On eral Assembly by the Committee to the 6th of May the 91st anniversary retain the high schools and colleges was attended by a vast audience in in India, was accompanied by valu- London. It appeared from the report able suggestions. These referred to that the Society had 297 stations; the utility of effecting co-operation in European missionaries, ordained, 282 ; this department with sister organiz- lay, 51 ; ladies, 57; total, 390. Native ations, of a modification in the scale of and Eurasian clergy, 287; native lay fees, of the missionary design of the col- and female teachers, 4,210; native leges b,eing emphasized, and of the in- Christian adherents (including Cate- culcation of a strong missionary spirit chumens), 187,785; native communi- among the teachers. Influential mem- cants, 46,520 ; schools, 1,772; scholars, bers of the Presbytery cordially sus- 72,277 (returns incomplete). Total re- tained the views of the Committee, and ceipts £260,282, and payments £224.- adverted in positive terms to the ameli- 585. A donor who had been interested in the newspaper reports of the Society servations. He thought that there gave £5,000. was a tendency to unduly exalt the negro, which only did him harm -British and Foreign Bible Society. and the missionary cause no good. More system was wanted in missions, The 89th annual gathering was cele- and the natives should be taugJ1t brated on the 7th of May, and, as in the value of labor. He had known former years, attracted a crowded as- several of their missionaries, and could testify to the thoroughly '*' sembly. Mr. Spurgeon, Mr. McNeill, practical manner in which they did their work. Young mIsslOnaries Dr. Newman Hall, and other distin- were apt to think that they were guished representatives of thechurches going to do something very wonder- attended. The free income of the S0- ful, that miracles would be worked ciety realized £113,773; sale of Script- on their behalf, in consequence of ures, £98,189; and various channels which ordinary precautions were often made the aggregate receipts £212,077, disregarded. The time seemed to have the expenditure amounting to £227,- come when God had decreed that 566. Encouraging signs were visible Africa should be subdued by the gos- throughout the world, particularly in pel, but there would be a great strug- France, Spain, Germany, Austria, gle between Mohammedanism and Hungary, Turkey, Egypt, Greece, Christianity, and this would likely 0c- Persia, European and Asiatic Russia. cur on the Congo, or further north.

-Baptist Missionary Society. At the annual soiree held in CannoIiStreet Hotel, the chairman, Sir Francis de Winton, made some noticeable ob- Africa.-African Trade. Mr. Kel- capable with the progress of popula- tie, of the Royal Geographical Society, tion, order and civilization. gives some reliable statistics on this subject. The entire trade of Africa, -The strong position Italy now ocexports and imports included, he cupies at Massaua on the Red Sea, its reckons at 85,000,000 to 90,000,000 ster- military strength, its alliance with ling. Of this some 40,000,000 are to be King Menelek, itsrisingcolonyatAssab credited to the countries along the -all inspire the hope that Abyssinia Mediterranean. The West African and the Galla country may be speedily trade between the Tropics is about opened up to the gospel. The past 5,000,000. The entire trade of Central . labors of the C. M. S., since 1830, in Africa is some 15,000,000. The remain- these regions are well known. Gobat, ing amount must go to South Africa, Krapf, Isenberg, were among its faithwhere trade is increasing at present, ful agents; these were, however, it may be said, by leaps and bounds. gradually driven out through religious As an instance, the exports of Cape intrigue and the violence of King Colony for last year are reckoned at Theodore. There remain, however, 9,405,955l., being an increase of more valuable translations, such as those in than half a million (673,354l.) on the the Amharic, Tigre and Galla tongues; previous year. Of this amount, Trans- the last the laborious work of Dr. vaal gold stands for 860,945l. Of the Krapf. There are still, also, fragentire African trade, Mr. Keltie reck- ments of missions among the Falashas, ons that seven-eighths are derived in the Shoa country, and there is the from one million square miles, the Swedish Mission at Massaua, etc., remammg millions not yielding which General Gordon so generously 10,000,000 worth; that is, about a mil- supported. The church of Rome is lion on an average for each million of availing itself of the opportunity. It square miles. This suggests of what is said that Russia also is to establish a large development African trade is consulate and to send a mission. Itis to be hoped that evangelical missions will not be slow to avail themselves of French will now have it that the Mo- this open door. An immense region bangi is within their limits. In the of country opens out, if we include Lower Congo there is also progress. the territories north of the Blue Nile, Vessels now ascend, passing Banana Shoa, the high regions of the Interior, and Boma, to Mataddi, the basis of the the Galla country-all that may be railway to Stanley Pool. The laborers embraced under the name Ethiopia. here include Vei, Kru, Haussa, Loan- :111 The grand total, it is stated, amounts go, the Bangala of the district, who to 1,141,690 square miles, occupied by are found the best. It is hoped that numerous races, probably destined to the railway may be completed in four hold a high place in a future civilized years. Its length will be some 180 to Africa. 190 miles, and it will cost about a million sterling. Meanwhile there are -Mr. Mackenzie, of the British ox-wagons, and the cost is about East African Company, and Major 201. per ton, which leaves a good Wissman, have agreed upon a joint margin for railway profit. Commerce plan of action to prevent the sale of is extendmg in the Middle Congo; arms in their respective spheres of ad- there are three trade steamers plying, ministration, with a view to checking and two being completed at Stanley slave raids in the Interior. Also, that Pool. But the Middle Congo naviga- Mr. Mackenzie has concludedarrange- tion will not be safe so long as the ments with the Arab masters on the Arabs hold the strategical position of coast for the redemption of from two the Stanley Falls. Tippoo Tib, it is tothreethousandrunawayslaves. Still plainly seen, is not to be trusted. The more welcome is the news thalt he is Arabs must be dislodged from the framing a license law to prevent the position, if the slave trade and slavery sale of intoxicating liquors within Brit- in Africa are to be vanquished. At ish territory. So long as this latter present they can send out marauding traffic is unrestrained, no permanent expeditions in all directions. progress, no general development of the country's resources, no civilization -Congo Money. There in now a worthy of the name, can be expected silver and copper currency, but, exin Africa. If the utter destruction of cept at Boma and Banana, it is of no the native races, both in body and use for work among the natives. At soul, is to be averted, the "raging Banana they have for many years Phlegethon" of gin, rum, and gun- been accustomed to use English silver, powder, which the "white man" is and I believe all along the coast its pouring down the rivers of Africa, value is well known; but for us to must be stopped. Only the other day, adopt it as things now are would be it is stated, two German vessels dis- ruinous. There is as yet so little cash charged at Zanzibar more than seven trade and so little competitionamongst thousand cases of gin, or some hor- traders that cash has a very low value. rible compound so called. For instance, a certain piece of cloth, or any of the more common articles of -In the great inner valley of the trade, would in England cost one Congo there is a large extension of dollar; but to buy the same with cash operations. There are the American herewouldcost$2.250r$2.50; and while and English Baptist Missions at work, the traders aim chiefly to develop a and there is also the Mission of Dr.Guin- barter trade-native produce for Euroness. The exploration of the Mobangi pean goods-this will remain so. by Mr. Grenfell is an important fact. The river is beyond what was under- The native currency from Palabala stood to be the French boundary east- to Ngombi, say three days and a half ward, !!eventeen degrees; but, as with on this side of Stanley Pool, is blue Stanley Pool and the Kwilu, the glass (chopped) beads. I understand the bead is made by manufacturing a Ho-zi. A native Christian, thrown long tube, six-sided, of blue glass, out of employment for refusing to work on the Lord's day, went on the which is then chopped into irregular Monday afternoon to a tea shop to lengths, one-fourth to one-eighth of an preach the gospel. Mr. Wong there inch long. A string of about one hun- and then accepted it, and after some dred of these lengths or beads is the time returned to his native district to standard coin of the people. In the seek the conversion of his family and markets one can r3J.'ely buy food, etc., neighbors, while working on his own farm. After· several years of such with other goods. One must first sell work, a lady in England, recently de- his knives, or cloth, etc., for these ceased, sent him a small sum of money blue beads, and thereafter purchase to enable him to hire partial help on food, etc., with them. Beyond Ngombi his farm, that he might be more free for evangelization. The old man has the currency is a rod of brass, about been preaching the gospel there for 29 twenty inches long and one-eighth of years, and for over 20 years has shepan inch thick. It will no doubt be years ere the people take to a metal herded a little church in his house of 20 or 30 native Christians, the fruit of his labors.

(European) currency, such as is being A missionary, not connected with tried by the State, as they will be very the C. I. M., passing through a city slow in believing that one of these in the north of Kiang-su, preached .silver or copper coins represents so the gospel there. One of his hearers was much impressed, and obtained a many strings of beads or so many couple of tracts from a native helper.

brass rods. Another grave hindrance After studying them carefully, he is the fact that it will be very difficult went to the inn where the missionary to get the trading-houses, etc., with had stayed to seek further instruc- tion, but found that he had gone. In the State, to agree to a standard of deep hunger and thirst of soul, after exchange for coin and native cur- weeks of vain inquiry, he learned rency.-Rev. JQseph Clark, Palabala. that we had an out-station four days' journey to the south. Thither he re- China.-Value of a Single Proc- paired, and received much instruction, lamation of the Gospel. Dr. Med- but failed to find rest to his soul. Journeying four days further to the hurst, in 1835, landed on the island of south in search of help, Mr. Tomalin, Lam-yit and left books; in 1868 a of the C. I. M., had the joy of being native preacher vi.ted that island, instrumental in his conversion, and he and was preaching on the seashore, returned to his duties with Christian when two men said: " Come up to tracts and books, a rejoicing believer. the village; we have books that con- Before he left that neighborhood he tain the same doctrine; our father was the means of interesting about a -charged us before his death to take dozen people in the gospel, who subgood care of these books, for by-and- sequently became the members of a by some one would come to explain native church when one was formed them." In six months more than 60 there. Leaving the city, he went to persons were baptized on that island. his own native district, where he The first convert in the Presbyterian was greatly used of God, and three or ·church at Yu-yao read a sheet tract foul' village churches exist to-day, the posted on the city wall, and not liking outcome of his work in the Lai-gan the position assigned to Confucius, as district of the Gan-hwuy province. compared with the Lord Jesus, took One of the most remarkable helpers the first opportunity of going to dis- we have ever had in Cheh-kiang was cuss the matter with a native preacher, a literary man, Mr. Nying, whose con- which issued in his conversion. version was the fruit of a single con- The first convert the Lord gave us versation with Mr. Stevenson. Eternity in Ningpo rose up and testified to his only will show all the fruit of that acceptance of the gospel the first time man's conversion. One of the most he heard it. He subsequently became devoted native pastors we have in a native preacher, and died, I believe, Shan-si received his first leading to in the service of the United Methodist the truth through a gospel given him Free Church. by a man who procured it from one The oldest native helper in connec- of our missionaries on the occasion of tion with the C. I. M. is Mr. Wong, of a solitary visit to the neighborhood. Time would fail to tell of scores of Ohristians doing something on behalf of people who are under the same Im- similar cases which might easily be perial rule. An endeavoris at present collected, showing the blessing re- being made to drive home this fact, ceived through once hearing or with a view to the revival of the de- through receiving a book. Apart, al- funct Auxiliary Oommittee. together, from cases of distinct con- version byvisits of the kind proposed, Recently a meeting in aid was held the whole Ohinese mind is being en- at the Oonference Hall, Mildmay Park. lightened, and subjects for thought The chair was occupied by Dr. Ward- are suggested that cannot be forgotten, law Thompson, of the London Mis- and will surely bear fruit in days to sionary Society, who spoke of what he come. The Ohinese nation had lost had seen and heard of the work of the the knowledge of one living, personal Society in South Africa. The long- God. Without God there can be no continued and successful labors of M. true idea of sin, and there is no place George Oasalis in Basutoland, and for forgiveness and atonement. A the brave pioneering work of M. and dingle visit may sethundreds of people Mme. Ooillard on the Zambesi, were thinking and talking, and prepare the described in the terms of warm admi- way for a great work later on, even ration they merit. M. A. Boegner, where no immediate good is apparent. secretary of the Society, told in ex- -J. Hudson Taylor, in Ohina's Mil- cellent English the story of the exten- lions. sion of the work, which was begun in great weakness, but with faith in God, France. – French Missions in and a desire to obey the command to preach the gospel throughout the Africa. The Paris Society of Evan- world. There are in Basutoland 17 sta- tions and 111 out-stations; 5 superior gelical Missions has long been doing sohools, and about 111 primary schools; 190 native workers, 6,543 church mem- excellent work in the great harvest bers, and 3,332 candidates for member- ship. Special efforts have been made field. Quietly and persistently, since to render the work'llelf-supporting, but through the increasing poverty of the 1822, it has testified for Ohrist in people since the late war, this is'not yet possible. The Roman Oatholics distant lands where the gospel is un- are very busy, and the field must not be neglected. M. Boegner pointed known. Beginning in South Africa, out, in conclusion, that the pressing need to-day is a special fund of about it has done a work of unique interest £500 or £600 a year to support native evangelization. among the Basutos. Other regions Pastor G. Appia followed with a have also been entered in the true spirit vigorous address. He rejoiced to speak of the enthusiasm of the chilof gospel conquest, and an admirable dren of French Protestants in regard to missionary work. M. Ooillard's read!ness has ever been shown, on mission is, he said, full of promise. MdIle. Kiener, a Swiss lady, who is political emergencies arising, to oc- about to join the misflion party on the Zambesi, was present at the meeting, cupy spheres which only Frenchmen and was, in earnest prayer; com- mendM to the Lord for protection and could fill. We rejoice to state that blessing in her undertaking.

the Society is about to send a mis- sionaryto take the place of Rev. John Jones, of the L. M. S., who was ex- pelled from Mare, one of the Loyalty Islands.

A peculiar interest attaches to the work of the Society in South Africa, inasmuch as subsequently to the Ohurch of Ohrist being firmly planted in Basutoland, the people have been taken under British protection. Some years ago there was an English Oom- mittee in aid of the general work, and the assistance was gratefully received by the Society; to-day there is not only more acute need for such help, seeing the demands on the Society have greatly increased, but the fitness of things points the desirability of British

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

Jews.-The following is quoted awakened a marvelous echo, and from a recent address by Dr. Adolph although we may not be able to point Saphir: "The attitude of Israel to the to many results as far as baptism is person of Jesus himself has become concerned, and the organization of .changed, and also to the New Testa- such things as appear outwardly and ment, which formerly thousands and can be registered, yet the amount of thousands would not even touch with interest which has been called forth their hands, reg:trding itas an unclean among the Jews throughout all Europe thing. It is most astonishing how in the testimony which has been many thousands of Jews within the raised by him, clearlyshows that there last few years have begun to read that is something special in the present book, and to read it in an attitude day, that the Jews have entered into of compartive candor. Rabinowitz is a new phase, that the field is prea wonderful sign of the times, and the pared, that the hour has come, that it message which, as a Jew, he brings to is our duty to go in faith and in love, the Jews, that Jesus is our brother, and bring to them the glad tidings of whom we sold into Egypt, has salvation."

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Africa. Algiers.

LETTER FROM REV. JOHN SCOTT. BAPTISM OF A MOHAMMEDAN IN A PRESBYTERUN Impolwerie, Natal, South Ajrica, CBURCH. March 12, 1890. My DEAR DR. PIERSON:-I have just time to On Sunday, April 27th, an interesting service :give you a short account of my work on Sab- (writesa correspondent) took place in the Scot- bath, February 23<1. After many delays and tish Ohurch at Algiers–the handsome edifice nearly two years absence, I held a baptismal presented to the Presbyterian Ohurch of Scot- service at H1atlkulu, one of my distant out- land by the late Sir Peter Ooats. In addition to stations. This station, not yet four years in the regular congregation, a large num~r of existence, is under the faithful evangelist, strangers were present, some of them being Petros Muyabi. I leave you to imagine my students of medicine attending the Ecole de feelings when I admitted 50 adults and 61 chilo Medicine in Algiers. There were also present dren to the visible church of Ohrlst. It was a Rev. J. Lowitz, agentoftbeBritishandForeigu long forenoon's work; in only one' case was Bible Society; Rev. Adolphe Goldenberg, mis- there a united family, father, mother and sionary to the Jews; the Hon. and Rev. Francis children; the majority of the adults were Byng, former chaplain to the House of Oomwomen; in two cases they brought twins, and mons; Mr. Borel, agent of the M'AII Mission, in each case a third child of three or four years etc. The occasion of the unusual gathering of age. A few years ago one o/the twins would was the public baptism and reception into the have been smothered, as that is Zulu custom. Ohristian church of Abdel Kader Ould Bouzian, In the afternoon, in God's glorious temple, we an Arab and Mussulman by birth, and a nasat down over 200 professing Ohristians to re- tive of Morocco. He has for the regular member our dear Saviour; whilst nearly 1,000 course been a student of medicine, has obheathen or semi-heathen looked on; they were tained his diploma as a medical practitioner, scattered about on the grass. It was impossible and has lately been chosen to the post of into hold the service in doors, as our little church terne or house surgeon at the Hospital Oivil at would not hold even the communicants, in Mustapha, having been promoted to this offact, it was nearly filled with the candidates t1ce after public examination, in which he was for baptism. successful over a list of above twenty others- We are not without our trials. Satan is mak- mostly French and other European students. ing a big fight, and, as usual, trying many Dr. Bouzian is a tall, intelligent-looking man, methods to hinder our work. The greatest seemingly about 26 or 27 years of age, with 1:..ial that I have met with as yet is the fall the tanned skin and large, mellow eyes of the into gross sin of one of my evangelists, a man wandering race. He is evidently a man of who seemed greatly blessed of God. His strong will and determination, and as he stood case is not concluded yet, but I feel it almost up before the congregation to answer the impossible that he can clear himself. Another questions put to him regarding his belief, his new foe is the Church of Rome, which is steal- appearance indicated that he fully realized the ing in, seeking to destroy our work. serious nature of the step he is taking, which ~iIl sever him forever from his kindred, and make him a marked man among the Arab enable it to rent rooms for its Sunday-school, p"pulation of Algeria. After a statement re- prayer meetingR, missionary work, and such garding the nature and ends of Christian bap- appointments for its life and work which every tism, and the reading of Scripture recording well-organized church in our land possesses. the conversion and baptism of the Ethiopian eunuch, by the Rev_ J. Royd, Scottish clergy- The needs in Paris present unique and re- man, Dr. Bouzian was asked, in French, ques- markable opportunities for usefulness. This. tions regarding his belief and resolve to live a church ought to be made a centre of religious. Christian life, to which he responded in a soft life and activity. It is in close sympathy with but distinct voice, "Oui, c'est mon d~s-ir." He the forces which are at work in Paris_ We arc wasthen publiclybaptized,the old test benedic- praying and hoping that'some person or per- tion being pronounced in French, and immedi- sons will give the needed endowment. ately afterwards chanted in English by a choir of ladies. Dr. Bouzian was then solemnly ad- The pastor, or the American and Foreign dressed in French by the Rev. J. Lowitz (him- Christian Union, will be very glad to furnish self a convert from Judaism to Christianity), all information concerning our condition, need and, in accordance with an old French ecclesi- and plans. In the meantime it is necessary, astical custom, he was publicly presented with in order that we may meet our current ex- a French Bible in the name of the church. The penses, that we ask the co-operation of ceremony was deeply touching and interest- churches and friends in the United States. ing. Many will watch with keen interest the The following plan has been most helpful to- career of this young Arab surgeon, who has re- us in the past year. We desire to thank the solved to abandon the religion and friends of churches and individuals whose kindness has his early days, and to cast in his lot with the been so opportune and encouraging. The Christian church. plan is that individuals and churches rent pews for a term.of one or three years. France. The name of the party renting the pew will be A STRONG APPEAL. placed UpOI'. it, ,"nd the pew will be reserved for- the use of the persons or members of the con- [The Scotch church at Paris is doing gregations when they visit Paris. The pews a noble work for our Lord, and its contain six sittings, and the rent is $80 (eighty dollars) per annum. The.money may be sent by value is high above all denominational cheque on local bank by any church treas';rer questions. The editors with pleasure to Mr. Edward Henry, Treasurer of the Amerigive to the public this appeal in its can Church, 21 rue de Berri. Mr. Henry's address is 10 rue Poisson. behalf.-EDS.] Most cordially and fraternally yonTS, DEAR DR. PIERsoN:-The American Chnrch, EnWA.Rn G. THURBER. 21 rue de Berri, Paris, in its history of more than thirty years has justified the wisdom and PRUDENTIAL COMMITTEE. Christian zeal of its founders and friends. It has fulfilled a most important mission in William Herrick, F. A. Gaylord, Eugene C_ ministering to the large nnmber of travelers Savidge, Edward Henry, R. S_ Waring, Henry who pass through Paris, and to those who for a Crandall. longer or shorter period have taken up their residence in this city. This church is vitally CHURCH COMMITTEE. r~lated with the Christian churches of the United States. It is their representative and Alex. Donaldson, A. A. Anderson, J. B. Rey.. servant; it seeks to care for the welfare of nolds, C. C. Curran, K. N. Cowedry, N. K.. those who are absent from their homes and Gillett. present in Paris. More than a thousand students in art, literature and other branches of INTl!:RESTING LETTER FROM MISSIONARY CHARLES study in this city need its helpful Christian care and sympathy_ There is a large field here E. FA.ITHFULL. for its best activity and service. Its position is strategic and most important. The Seamen'. Re.•t, Marseille, April 5, 1890.

It was established on an evangelical and DEA.R DR. SHERwoon:-It is Good Friday, union basis to be a home to members of vari- and on all public buildings, theatres of course ous households of faith. Its prosperity and included, and on the ships facing our MiSSion, efficiency are measured by the degree of sym- fiags fly at half mast, a sad but forceful illuspathy and co-operation it receives from the tration of a religion with a dead Christ. We· home churches. The resources of the church have hoisted full mast all our bunting, Bethel, are from weekly Sunday offerings, donations, English, Norwegian, and Swedish flags, and and pew rentals; the income from these when asked why, our reply was, we believe in' sources .has been inadequate for its support a living God and rejoice to witness to His' and work. The church should have an ample power and grace. endowment, the annual income of which would Taking advantage of the day, I had a special meeting this evening,when seven different na- tionalities joined, first in French and then in English (the latter is the language most spoken by sailors) in hymns, principally from the well known Sacred Songs and Solos, and then fol- lowed two brief pointed addresses from myself on the questions, (lIs it True 'r' andif so I' Where am I Drifting?" An American afterwards ex- tenance of the Rest with its varied branches pressed his pleasure at having dropped in; he of effort for the good of the souls and bodies was a civil engineer, and said he had heard of men. Dr. Pierson, who, by-the-bye, we are looking forward to see for a few hours next week. By The M'All Mission, that I have the privilege God's help we have gone forward in this work. of assisting, mainfains a steady course, and its Last year showed a considerable increase upon able director here, Monsieur Lenoir, is mO!3t the previous oue, over 100 more sailors having active in seeking to improve opportunities. lodged in the Rest. We had, however, very Emigrants leaving our port, as well as differ- serious difficulties to contend with, small pox ent classes of men, such as postmen, soldiers, and typhoid fever having three times visited gas men, rag-pickers, have all come in for a the Rest; though proving fatal in only one in- share of special attention. stance, this entailed much expense, and then the serious strikes in the British Isles further The Mission Interiore has also been at work complicated matters so that, though friends lately: a series of eight consecutive meetings were as liberal as ever, our receipts fell off, was held in a large building that was generally and the year closed with a debt of £80, half of well filled with respectful and attentive audi- which is, I regret to say, still unpaid. ences. Some instances are recorded of con- version, one of whom I had the privilege of Another feature of advance is the Temper- dealing with, and many heard, probably for ance Coffee House and Restaurant, that since the first time, the gospel in all its purity and the alteration of premises and transfer to the simplicity, ground floor of the Rest, has steadily pros- pered, though not as yet self-supporting. This An almshouse for aged Protestant men has very desirable object, howe"er, is kept well also just been acquired here, and is mainly in view, and I hope to report its realization due to the energetic, devoted and determined ere another year closes. It is a matter for efforts of Pasteur Edouard 1I10nod, one of our very deep thankfulness, that in this wicked council. and increasingly intemperate city there is at least one place where spirituous liquors Whilst thanking God for all that is thus go- are nnknown. The light wine of the country ing forward, ones heart bleeds for the multi- is allowed, however, at meal times only. As to tudes still unreached, and by the shameless our customers, they are "all sorts and con expose of the corruption and impurity on ditions of men," and even women, respectable every hand. Imagine this: An immense plaof course, soldiers, sailors, workmen, clerks, card outside a large music hall announces as even a priest has been patronizing us the last a spectacle, "Ie Parades et l'enjer;" (paradise few days (an ex-missionary), and men of all and Hell) and crowds went to see it. nations. We are often sadly reminded of Babel whilst listening to the varied tongues But I fear I have already over-stepped the talked, but we sing" 'tis better on before, " and limits of a letter. Begging a continuance of Pentecost in its fullness will yet bring these your sympathy and prayers that are offered jarring elements once more together. for great blessing on the other side.

Still, yet I have to speak of advance. For Japan. some years we have been trying to counteract the terrible evils surrounding the sailors in the Hiroshima, Japan. shape of tailors and tailors' runners, by sup- To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: plying clothes at a fair price. I have at last decided upon a regular shop where everything The enclosed Outline Map of Japan I am Jack requires will be obtainable. Just at the confident wiII be of great interest to you. very time suitable premises offered, a cheque Working at Hiroshima, as I am, I will state arrived for the rent until Michaelmas. So I how it looks from this standpoint. This map am encouraged to expect my Heavenly Father is designed to show the work of the "United to send what we require to purchase the stock. Church of Christ in Japan," which now in- cludes all churches connected with the Ameri- Briefly, then, there has been progress, for can Presbyterian, Cumberland Presbyterian, which we thank God and take courage. ·We Southern Presbyterian, Scotch Presbyterian, feel we are eminently .•ower., but we seek to Dutch Reformed, and German Reformed. sow prayerfully and carefully, and fullyexpect a rich harvest. All my fellow workers at In January, at the council of missions laborpresent are heartily and happily one with me. ing in connection with this United Church, the We represent six different nationalities, and following general stptistics were presented for speak eight different languages. For all that 1889: In the United Church the number bapwe need both for personal requirements and tized during the year was more than 1,500; for the work, I am cast upon the faithfulness contributions by native churches, 18,071.05 yen of a Covenant-keeping God, the payments of (the equivalent of about $14,100 U. S. gold)_ the sailors for board being the only source of The number baptized in connection with a.1l income, and only a small portion, for the sus- denominations, 5,500; amount contributed by the native Christians of all churches, 53,500 yen (about $40,000 U. S. gold).

In view of such figures it would seem that Missions do .'pay. " By glancing at the map, you will see that The only foreign missionaries in all this while the work of the United Church has a region are three men with their wives, and wide reach, there are large blank spaces, es· one single lady, of the Presbyterian Mission; pecially on the main island between Osaka two Southern Methodists, and one Episcoand Shimonoseki, and on the island of Kyushu. palian; these at Hiroshima, with another In view of this, last October, at the annual Episcopalian on the coast to the north of meeting of the Western Japan Mission, which Hiroshima. The location of 80 many at has missionaries located at Osaka, Kanazawa, Hiroshima shows that it is regarded as a MAP OF JAPAN …….. ~,tne W'QI"fI: _ ~ Vntl.«:l atuf'ch ~ N'1IUn" CIt phlOM ~" UIe. .' …. ~n:90 ;OUfI"Ohee are underlined.. In an otIIo.,. PI_ _ho'Wn on I.hlll IlUIP _0'"

,. Irtf'"?'J- bu_ QD OI…."*'!- IuI_ ret bean Of'g_nleed.

Kyoto, and Hiroshima, the following resolu· strategic point. It is a fine centre for evangeltion was passed: istic tours, being in quick communication by steamer with any point on the inland sea, " That we respectfully ask the Board (Pres- which I have indicated by crossed lines. byterian) to send out, as soon as possible, at least five new men to aid in the work of the On account of the Government restrictions Mission, in view of the very pressing need in with regard to passports we cannot travel the region south and west of Osaka, and in with freedom at present; but even if the rethe island of Kyushu." vision of the treaties do not go into effect, as we had hoped would be the case this month, In Hiroshima and its immediate vicinity we yet we hope for a modification of present reo have considerably more than 100,000 people, strictions. We hope then to do more towards and to the west of this point there is a popula- filling up these blank spaces. tion of three millions.

~890.] INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

On this western part of the island Yamagu- evangelistic work, for though the A. B. C. F. ,chi and Shimonoseki rank next. If men were M. have a very large force in this place, located at Shimonoseki, they might not only among its quarter of a million of people, its work among the people on that extreme lower missionaries are carrying on scarcely auy end of the island, but, by a few hours' journey, evangelistic work. The United Church, how- reach important points on the coast to the ever, does not undervalue the work of educa- north of Hiroshima, which would take us two tion, as is proven by the Meiji Gakuin, at ,days to reach overland. Tokyo, with its academic .and theological departments; smaller schools with these same As to Yamaguchi, not as a centre but in departments at Nagasaki and Sendai, and still itself considered, perhaps there is not a more another to be started at Osaka. Also a boys' promising field in all Japan_ The people of school at Kanazawa, several girls'schools in Yamaguchi province are counted among the the same place; also at Tokyo, Yokohama, ,best as to sterling worth. Many of the lead.ers Osaka, and elsewhere. in Japan to-day are Yamaguchi men. One of the fioest schools in the empire is located Surely we no not undervalue the educational there. Work among people of such a character work, but we feel the great need of pressing will be productive of great results. The out into the regions beyond. We need evan- Presbyterian Mission, therefore, feels strongly gelists as well as teachers, and so we must inclined to man this field. have more foreigu missionaries to lead in this movement, and to strengthen and counsel the But not less urgent is the call from the island churches already established, for the fields are ,of Kyushu; we are, in fact, inclined to give its white to the harvest. 'claims precedence to all others. Here are 6,500 square miles of territory, with a popula- Affectionately yours, tion of six milUons, and the only foreign mis- FREDERICK S. CURTIS. ,sionaries of the United Chnrch on the whole island are those in connection with the Dutch Sweden. Reformed Mission at Nagasaki. However, these men are so taken up with school work, [We gladly lay the following brief that they have little time left for the evangel- but earnest request for prayer before istic, and besides, Nagasaki is not a good our many readers. It is made by an centre for working the island. Itis hoped that American, working as an evangelist in we may put men in some such location as Stockholm, Sweden-the Rev. Otis L. Kurame, which will' probably become a railroad centre, and an excellent base for opera- Leonard. As an earnest of his in- tions. l't seems strange that so important a terest in missions in his native land, part of Japan should have been so compara- and especially in our Student Voluntivelyoverlooked. ,Ve feel that we must go teer movement, he sends us $16 as a up at once and possess the land. contributioh to our Volunteer Fund, Although the names of places on this map besides renewing his subscription to seem well to fill up the empire, in reality there the REVIEW. A similar request, and a ,are wide spaces between, and though work is liberal gift for the same object, came established in all these places, in less than one- from him last year.-J. 11:. S.] third are there organized churches-as indicated by the underlining-and in only sixteen Request for Praye:. are there ordained foreign missionaries. I have indicated these places by a cross eX) DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERs:-Pray for under the names. Sweden! God has wonderfully heard prayer since I made my last request, and is sending Of course all this is only with reference to great revivals in various parts of the land. the work of the United Church. The Ameri- Hundreds are coming to Christ. Two young can Board work, which ranks next to that of converts, who have laid themselves on the the United Church, is almost entirely educa- Lord's altar, to go to the ends of the earth if tional, and its missio~aries ar~ located in He sends them, have been blessed to the consome ten different places. version of more than one hundred persons in a little country place. Pray that a PENTECOSTAL What we are emphasizing is the evangelistic REVIVAL may extend through the whole land, work. As an evidence ofthis is our just having and that thousands may be saved! gone into Kyoto with the pnrpose to do purely IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Eduoation in Japan. as uncivilized and uneducated, but it :BY PROF. M. N. WYCKOFF, OF JAPAN. may be a surprise to malny to know that I presume there are few people any- much attention has been paid to learn- where who now think of the Japanese ing, even from very ancient times. EARLY EDUCATION. Government to make education general. Native accounts seem to show that scholars were brought from China and Primary schools are found in all Korea about 300 A. D., to teach mem- towns and large villages, and are bers of the Imperial Court. About 675 attended by both boys and girls. The A. D., a university was established at studies are reading, writing, arithme- the capital,with branches in the princi- tic, history, geography and moral pre- pal towns of the various provinces. cepts. The course extends over a The object of this institution was only period of eight years, and pupils who to train men for Government service, have completed it in a satisfactory and not at all to promote general edu- manner are eligible for admission to' cation among all classes of people. the middle school. This university exertedgreatinfluence, and was the parent of many schools Middle schools have a five years' which sprung up in different parts of course of study, including, besides the the empire, but it was finally discon- subjects begun in the primary school, tinued. physical geography, algebra, geome- try, botany, physics, chemistry, Eng- DECLINE AND REVIVAL. lish as the principal foreign language, and German or French as a secondary From about 900 A. D. the interest foreign language. Middle schools are in learning gradually declined, but found in all the cities and large towns. in the year 1603 A. D., Tokugawa Some of them have an advanced course Ieyasu, the founder of the dynasty of extending over two years. They are Shoguns, which lasted till 1869, en- called" Higher Middle Schools," and couraged education, and Government their graduates are eligible for admisschools were founded not only in Yedo, sion to the university. They correbut also in the chief towns of the spond to our colleges, but resemble principal daimyos. rather the German gymnasia. Five of these gymnasia are under the direct These schools were designed only for control of the Educational Departthe sons of military retainers, but girls ment, and are located in Tokyo, and children of the common people Kyoto., Kanazawa, Kagoshima and had opportunities of studying in pri- Sendai. vate schools, or under private teachers, and many availed themselves of these Of great schools there are three, viz. :. advantages sufficiently to be able to 1. The Imperial University, in Tokyo, read and write the simpler forms of established and controlled by the the language, and to cast up accounts. Department of Education. 2. The Keiogijiku, an outgrowth of the school MODERN EDUCATION. of Mr. Fukuzawa, controlled by a pri- vate company. The foreign professors During the later years of the Sho- in this institution WE're selectE'd by gunate, the influence of the Dutch Mr. Knapp of the Unitarian Mission. language and learning was plainly They are all Unitarians, but claim perceptible, but it was not till after the that thE'ir rE'ligious views have noth-, overthrow of the Shogun and the ing do with their work as professors. restoration of the emperor to power, 3. The Doshisha, established by the that the present system of education American Board Mission, and dependwas inaugurated. ing upon that mission for its staff of foreign professors. This institution The Department of Education, or- owes much of its success to the labors ganized in 1871, has established a of Rev. Joseph Niishima, whose recent course of instruction which requires death is a great loss to the whole Chris– schools of three grades. These are: tian church in Japan. 1, Primary schools: 2, .Middle schools, or academies; 3, Great schools, or universities. These are open to people of all classes, and it is the object of the Besides the three kinds of schools parents and superiors, and obedience to them, were the corner-stones. These already mentioned, there are special ideas were kept constantly before the minds of the young, both at home and schools, such as normal, professional, at schools. The flood of new knowl- agricultural, commercial and indus- edge from the West has re-arranged the methods and teachings of the trial schools and kindergartens. Pri- schools, and largely destroyed the covate schools of any kind may be estab- operation of school and home, for most of the present generation of parents lished upon receiving the consent of are unable to follow their children in the proper authorities. There are the new paths of learning, and many have ceased trying to do so. In this many such schools, among them being way parental influence has lost much of its power. all 'the schools of the various missions This loss of reverence is in itself a working in Japan. The statistics for serious matter; but, when added to disregard of authority we find even 1889 show 142 mission schools, with 10,791 pupils. boys figuring as political agitators, we meet with a positive danger. It may PRESENT DANGERS. not seem credible, but to-day there is From what has already been said it probably no m,ore difficult problem confronting the statesmen of Japan will be perceived that school work in than the question of dealing with stu- Japan is well advanced, and it would dent politicians.

seem that progress and growth on Some remedy must be found. What· shall it be? is the cry on all sides. these lines are all that can be desired; Some educators advise that moral but the foremost native educators are teaching be emphasized in the schools, but that can produce littleeffect, unless to-day bewailing the fact that,although supplemented by home training, and made real by being revealed in human the schools are undeniably better in lives. Others are looking towards most respects than any that have pre- Christianity as a possible key to the ceded them the conduct of students solution of this problem, and we believe they will not be disappointed. In a has greatly deteriorated. In an address paper on "Educational Needs of Japanese Students," read before the delivered by Dr. Kinoshita, in Octo- Tokyo Teachers' Association in 1885, ber, 1888, to the students of the First when the loss of good manners had not yet attracted much attention, I Higher Middle School, occur these used the following words, which I words: believe to be just as pertinent to-day: " It is a regrettable fact that society " So far I ·have considered education generally seems to have lost the guid- merely as an instrument, and have ing principles of conduct, and one is endeavored to show how it may be not particularly surprised at seeing made most effective; but we must not the rude, disorderly, and even mean forget the uses to which the instrumanners of the present day. People ment may be applied. The surgeon's simply call them 'students' manners,' knife is most fitted for its proper uses a hateful but appropriate term. The when it is made of the best steel and present Japan is in a transition period has the keenest edge, but these very -she is not what she was-while the excellences make it the more dangernew order of things is not yet settled, ous in improper hands. Education is and you [students] are surrounded by a keen and powerful instrument, but those who have no feeling of selfrespect, and whose mannel1l are, to say the least, disorderly. In cOntrast with European countries, where the feeling of self-respect and the observance of social duties and the rules of etiquette are due to education at home, our country at the present day is in an unfortunate position."

Manyof the best men of the day are impressed in the same way as Dr.

Kinoshita, and are earnestly seeking a remedy for this state of things, which is serious, though not sur- prising.

In the old education, reverence for it may be the weapon of the evil as cellently educated, and offering the highest well as of the good. With the studies gnarantees of character and competence, who already mentioned we must, there- are willing to discharge the duties of teaching fore, combine moral teaching, in order for salaries quite inadpquate to compensate that our pupils may have their facul- laymen." ties not only developed, but developed in right directions; that th(lY may be I need not dwell upon the importnot only 'wise as serpents,' but also ance of this fact as related to the moral , harmless as doves.' Our work in this education of the rising generation. direction should be founded upon the Bible. All that is best of morals is Any sketch of education in Japan found there. I neither say nor think would be incomplete without notice of that the Bible should be our only text- what is being done for the girls. book, but whatever books or methods we use, our teachings should agree Advanced education for females is with Bible teachings. Nor, in my a growth of the last t,wenty years, but ·opinion, can we do better than to it has been taken up heaI1ily and follow the Bible plan. If I read my pushed with vigor in both Govern- Bible aright, its greatestaim is to lead ment and Jlrivate schools; indeed, DIen everywhere to know and trust there are some who think ij; has been Christ. Knowing Christ and trusting excessive. The missions are not back- Him brings us salvation, and we learn ward in this important work, and in to love Him as ourSaviour. Knowing our girls' schools are being trained Christ and trusting Him, we know and future mothers who will be able to Jove th~ Father who sent Him. Know- supplement the training of the school ing and loving Christ and the Father, with wise and sound home training we strive to be like them, and in this andinfiuence. With Christian teachers -effort we are not left unaided, for the and Christian mothers, we shall proba- Holy Spirit is given 'to guide us into bly find to-day's problem far on the all the truth '-not true knowledge way to a satisfactory solution. alone, but true living also. New Brunswick, N. J. " This is God's plan, and we cannot improve upon it. We may wear our- Meohanio Missionaries. selves out in trying to spread human opinions of right conduct, and accom- BY HENRY E. BROWN, SECRETARY plish little, but by this plan we have INTERNATIONAL COMMITTEE OF Y. M. C. A., OBERLIN, OHIO. only to hold up Christ, and God does Friends of missions have learned the rest. ChrIst Himself said, , And four great lessons during the present I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men century, viz.: unto me.' Let us hold Him up before our pupils." 1. Native missionaries are neces- sary to the most rapid opening and Such is part of the training that is permanent development of mission fields. being given in all our mission schools, 2. Schools are absolutely essential. and I need not tell that such teaching 3. Physicians can reach some hearts and opent the way to some classes is bearing good fruit. God's word otherwise inaccessible. 4. Home churches are prospered in does not "return unto Him void." their local work in proportion to their gifts of men and money to missions. And this kind of teaching is not con- One more lesson remains as a com- plement to the work of the century, fined to mission schools. Many mis- to which the Divine finger seems to point distinctly, and for which the sionaries and Y. M. C. A. workers are other lessons have prepared the way, viz.: The preparation and use of ~mgaged in teaching in Government mechanical missionaries. In order to secure important testimony in reand private schools, and while not allowed to use the Bible in their regu- lar school work, they have abundant -opportunities in Bible classes, and by their daily living, to make Christ known, and they are making Him known. The Japan Mail, of Septem- ber 20, 1889, says: "The educational work of this country, as far as concerns foreigners, is rapidly being monopolized by missionaries. From mission- ary sources it is possible to obtain youths exgard to this question, the following become interested in missions through such a letter was recently sent to forty-nine practical effort? Mission Boards of this country. From the twenty-four replies already re- 70 per cent., yeS. 30 per cent., po.sibly. ceived, all the definite answers are col- lected and given in italics after their The large per cent. of affirmative respective questions. answers, and the favorable nature of nearly all the remainder, indicate a LETTER. remarkable readiness for the move- ment. There is an extensive movement to establish one or more Christian, un- LAY MEMBERS. denominational schools of technology, to fit men to become teachers of the The great problem, humanly speak- trades and first-class mechanics, and ing, in evangelizing the world, is the at the same time to enlist and prepare question of the general and effective them for personal work 'in winning use of all classes of church memsouls. bers. Great progress is already made in this direction, at home and abroad, The plan includes an effort, as Zenana Missions, Young Men's through Christian Colleges and Young Christian Associations, and Young Men's Christian Associations in great People's Societies of Christian Encities, to show young men of charac- deavor amply testify. ter and culture, who have mechanical ability, the large opportunities tbey The work by lay members which is would have for work for Christ in safest, and most profitable, and capaconnection with the trades. ble of largest extension, is that done for others of the same craft. If such I am gathering statistics and opin- work is to be done extellsively and ions from many sources showing the wisely, suitable men from some class imp0rtance of such a school. must be selected, who shall be "care- fully trained and directed in this work. I write you in common with other Mechanics comprise one of the best Mission Boards to ask: classes with which to promote this lay effort in mission fields. 1. Do you believe that good mechanics and mechauical teachers, who are interested in and The medical missionary has proved prepared for doing personal work for souls, a success. "Livingstone Memorial would be especially helpful in connection with Medical Missionary Training Institumissionary operations? tion," ofEdinburgh, together with its medical missions in India and Damas- 65 per cent., yes. 35 per cent., in some fields. cus, is doing a noble inter-denomina- 2. Would Christian mechanical missionaries, tional work in fitting English and who would support themselves as mechanics, native Christians to become physicians manufacturers, or teachers of the trades, be of both soul and body. The demand of material aid in gaining access to mission for mechanical missionaries will surely peoples, and in developing among them Chris- be as great, for it provides for the well tian institutions? rather than the sick. 65 per cent., yes. 35 per cent., scattering. 3. Would it be an advantage~to home KINDS OF WORK. churches to call on them to develop young men for such service? 1. To superintend the erection of 61 per cent., yes. 29 per cent., scattering. buildings, and provide the material 4. Could some ordinary missionaries wisely comforts of the missions. spend a little time at such a school before going to their missions? 2. To teach the skilled labor depart- 70 per cent., ye8. 30 per cent., to a limited ments of mission schools, which might extent. wisely be multiplied in many mission 5. Would some simple outfit of machinery fields. and tools. as foot·power lathes, blacksmith outfits, or small engines, such as might be 3. To build factories and shops, and made in a school of technology, be helpful in aid in developing the material remission fields? sources of mission countries, thus pro- 77 per cent., yes. 23 per cent., sometimes. viding opportunities for self-support, 6. Would some wealthy men probably and means of higher civilization for means of preparation for spiritual students in the schools, and for the work in the shops. communities to which they go after leaving school. It is unreasonable to 3. Well balanced. Mistakes are expect Christian churches to best illus- easier made than corrected. The deli- trate the power of the gospel to ele- cate service required of the mechanical vate men, while their members live in missionary cannot be rendered by hovels, and cultivate the soil without mere enthusiasts, or by those who are tools or machinery. Railway and tele- "carried about with every wind of graph, saw-mill and machine-shop, doctrine." are essential to the rapid evolution of a Christian people. These agencies PREPARATION REQUIRED. are sure to come ere long to every nation on earth which is not already 1. Culture. It is impossible for one supplied with them. If they are con- to accomplish most in this direction trolled by men of consecration and without a good education. While a prayer, who are more anxious to win· full college course is not absolutely souls than dollars, they will greatly essential, it is of vast service. One hasten the kingdom of Christ; but of the greatest mistakes now made in in the hands of mere seekers after technological training is the small .gain, they seriously complicate the amount of previous education re- .situation. Sooner or later Christian- quired. Cultureis especially important ity will be tested by its civilizing to one who would combine mechanical .agencies. If Christians, on the aver- ability adequate to an undeveloped age, have better homes and more country with spiritual power sufficient of the real comforts of life than to undeveloped minds. adherents of other religions, then will Christianity be appreciated, and 2. Knowledge of trades. If general Christians will secure a controlling in- cultureis important,athoroughknowlfluence. edge of the elements of several trades is demanded. To be a good mechanic KIND OF MEN NEEDED. is not sufficient. One must know the principles that underlie his trade. He 1. Consecrated. Many men are must also possess a fair knowledge of ,church members and highly respected the several related trades, which in their communities, who yet lack together make up the group to which the consecration necessary to highest his particular trade belongs. If he usefulness in this field. A desire to would be a good carpenter in a mission forsake all that interferes with winning field, he should also know something souls, and do, be, or become whatever of architecture, of bricklaying and would best promote this service, must stonecutting; if a machinist, he must be characteristic of the successful be familiar with pattern-making and mechanical missionary. the foundry.

2. Apt with tools. Some men seem 3. Theory and practice in personal to be "cut out" for mechanics. It workfor souls. The better education a frequently happens that one boy in a man has, whether in books or tools, the family is "always making something." less willing is he to do anything poorly; His deepest interest and best service therefore, the educated mechanic will are in the shop. An ambitious, though be likely to excuse himself from spiritmisguided, mother tries to make a ual work if he is not prepared to do it preacher of him. Pity the church well. Hence, training-class drill, inthat employs him! He may be very cluding study of the Bible with referanxious to do good, but what a mis- ence to inquirers, and actual work in take his choice of vocation! And winning men, must be a part of his what a blessing to him would be a education.

HOW SECURED.

1. Suitable men for this service are scattered throughout our churches and for and encourage mechanical ability colleges. They can easily be gathered in large numbers whenever provision in their boys, for the sake of missions. is made for their training. The recent enlisting of young men in Kansas and 2. Mission fields which secure the Minnesota for mission work, without even awaiting any human call, or aid of suitable mechanics in the mis- securingany financial support, testifies a rapid increase in zeal for missions. sion, and in adjacent shops and fac- 5,000 college students lately pledged to go as missionaries, if wanted, is still a tories, will make safer and more rapid .stronger testimony. Many of these men would doubtless make good progress, sooner reach self-support, mechanics, and would show their faith by their works in learning a trade and enjoy more home comforts, than before going to a foreign field, thns preparing to become self-supporting mis- had been possible without such aid. sionaries, if God calls to such service. Some countries will welcome the 2. Adequate preparation for the work proposed can be rapidly secured missionary that brings better tools and in a school provided for this special purpose. It is not necessary that such machinery, though at first caring a school limit its students to those nothing for Christian doctrine. It is expecting to enter a foreign field. Home missionaries are wanted in our impossible to foretell all the ways in shops and skilled labor schools, who possess the same consecration, charac- which the Holy Spirit will use this ter and training that are necessary to success abroad. The course of study new agency. Only one thing is im- .should be similar to those of the best ordinary schools of technology; but portant-that we see the door opening, should include, as electives, some other branches, as printing, brick and and enter in, ready, and hoping to .stone work, plastering, steam-fitting ,and work in sheet metals. know and do to-morrow what had not Provision should also be made for been possible to-day. the training-class and its personal work among the unconverted each Re1igion in Ohina. week. In this way the student will not only learn how to deal with men, POLYTHEISM; PANTHEISM; ATHEISM. but he will find whether he has special interest in such work, without incur- BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG CUIA CHIANG, ring the expense of a foreign trip. No man is fit for foreign work who CHINA.* cannot succeed at home. Volumes ha~e been written upon the RESULTS EXPECTED. religions of China, and upon the relig- ious ideas of the Chinese. Confucian- 1. Home churches will receive great ism is now well understood, and both benefit in developing men for this Buddhism and Taoism have been so work, just as in furnishing men for thoroughly explored that it is hard to ~rdinary mission work. It will be a believe that anything of first-rate imglad day for Christ's kingdom when portance is to be discovered. At least pastorS shall urge the need of Christian one more book upon this topic, howmechauics, and parents shall watch ever, remains to becomposed, or rather to be compiled, namely, a Chinese Mythological Dictionary. Such a work should contain an account of all the principal divinities actually worshiped by the Chinese, with authentic histori- cal notices of such as are historical, together with a record of the steps by which many of them have been pro- moted in the Chinese pantheon, until, like Kun Ti, the god of war, from very humble beginnings they have become "adjuvant of heaven." The number of such divinities would probably be seen to be very much less than is ordi- narily supposed. Some of them would * Chinese Characteristics is the title of a volume soon to be issued, probably simultane- ously in England and America. The author, Rev. Arthur H. Smith, has very kindly given us permission to use such part of the advance sheets as we please in the REVIEW. We are bewildered to make choice of a topic out of the many which are dealt with in the work. To those who know the author, we cannot com- mend the book by anticipation better than to say that in treating of" Chinese Characteris- tics" the author has lost none of his own.- J.T.G. be perceived to be of purely local im- towards the worship of nature is a portance, and others to be practically mere truism. The recognition of irre- national in their influence. Some of sistible and unknown forces leads to them would -be found to have been their personification and to external continuously worshiped for more than act~ ?f adoration, based upon the sup- a millenium, while others have been pOSItIOn that these forces are sentient. recently evolved from the ranks of Thus temples to the gods of wind, ordinary humanity. Such a manual thunder, etc., abound. In China the would prove to be of the highest inter~ north star is an object of constant est both to the casual traveler, who worship. There are temples to the wished to get an idea of Chinese re- sun and to the moon in Peking, in ligious worship as it exists in fact, as connection with the imperial worship, distinguished from the theory, and also but in some regions the worship of the to the more or less permanent resi- sun is a regular act of routine on the- dent, who is often confused by the part of the people in general, on a day heterogeneous, if not contradictory , III the second month, which they are phenomena of worship in China. pleased to designate as his "birthday." Early in the morning the villagers go Into the disputed guestions con- nected with the religion of the Chinese to the east to meet the sun, and in the we have no intention to enter in any evening they go about towards the manner whatsoever. Whether the west to escort him on his way. This Chinese ever did have a knowledge of ends the worship of the sun for a year. one true God is indeed a point of con- An exceedingly common manifesta- siderable interest. Those who have tion of this nature-worship is in the examined most critically the classical reverence for trees, which in some writings of the Chinese assure us that provinces (as for example in north- the weight of scholarship is upon the western Honan) is so exceedingly side of the affirmative. By others who common, that one may pass hundreds have a claim to an independent judg- of trees of all sizes each of them hung ment this proposition is altogether with bannerets, indicating that it is denied. To us it seems to be of very the abode of some spirit. Even when much less practical concern than some th~re is no external symbol of worwould make it, and for our present ship the superstition exists in full purposes the question may be alto- force. If a fine old tree is seen standgether ignored. What concerns us in ing in front of a wretched hovel, it isour present inquiry is neither a histori- morally certain that the owner of the cal nor a theorf?tical matter, but a tree dare not cut it down, on account practical; to wit, '¥hat is the relation of the divinity within. It is often which exists between the Chinese and supposed that the emperor is the only their divinities? In speaking of the individual in the empire who has the disregard of foundations on the part prerogative. of worshiping heaven. of the Chinese, we have alreadyad- The very singular and interesting cereverted to the singular mixture by monies which are performed in the which the same individual is at once a Temple of Heaven by the emperor in Confucianist, a Buddhist, and a Taoist, person are no doubt unique. But it and with no sense of incongruity. It would be news to the people of China is in some cases not difficult to trace as a whole that they do not and must the stages by which the heroes and not worship heaven and earth each for worthies of antiquity from being themselves. The houses often have a honored came to be commemorated, small shrine in the front wall facing and from being merely commemorated the south, and in some regions this is came to be worshiped. All the gods of called the shrine to heaven and earth. China may be said to have been dead Multitudes of Chinese will testify that men, and by the rite of ancestral wor- the only act of religious worship which_ ship it may be affirmed that in a sense they ever perform (aside from ancesall the dead men of China are gods. tral rites) is a prostration and an offer- Temples are constantly erected, by the ing to heaven and earth on the first consent of the emperor, to men who and fifteenth of each moon, or in some while living have in various ways dis- cases on the beginning of each new tinguished themselves. It is impossi- year. No prayer is uttered, and after ble to say that anyone of these men a time the offering is removed, and, as may not in the slow evolution of ages in other cases, eaten. What is it that rise to the highest place among the at such times the people worship? national divinities. There can be no Sometimes they affirm that the object doubt whatever that as a nation the of worship is "heaven and earth." Chinese are polytheistic. Sometimes they say that it is "heaven," and again they call it "old man of the That there is a tendency in man sky" (lao t'ien yeh). The latter term pretation which is not only materialisoften leads to an impression that the tic, but which, so far as we understand Chinese do have a real perception of a it, is totally atheistic. After the Yellow personal deity. But when it is ascer- river emerges from the mountains of • tained that this supposed "person" is Shansi and Shensi, it continues its way frequently matched by another called "grandmother earth" (ti mu nai nai) for hundreds of miles to the sea. Insucthe value of the inference is open to serious question. The word "heaven" cessive ages it has taken many differis often used in the Chinese classics in entroutes, rangingthroughsixorseven such a way as to convey the idea of degrees of latitude, from the mouth of personality and will. But it is likewise employed in a manner which the Yangtzekiang, to that of the Peiho. suggests very little of either, and when we read in the commentary that But wherever it has flowed it has car- "heaven is a principle," we feel that ried ruin, and has left behind it a barren waste of sand. Not unlike this the vagueness of the term is at its has been the materialistic current inmaximum. To this ambiguity in troduced by the commentators of the Sung dynasty into the stream of classical use corresponds the looseness Chinese thought, a current which hav- ing flowed unchecked for seven cenof meaning given to it in every-day turies, has left behind it a moral waste of atheistic sand, incapable of supportlife. The man who has been worship- ing the spiritual life of a nation. Taoing heaven, upon being pressed to ism has degenerated into a system of incantations against evil spirits. It know what he means by "heaven," has largely borrowed from Buddhism, will frequently reply that it is the blue to supplement its own innate deficienexpanse above. His worship is there- cies. Buddhism was itself introduced fore in harmony with that of him who to provide for those inherent wants in the nature of man which Confuworships the powers of nature, either cianism. did little or nothing to satisfy. individually or collectively. His creed Each of these forms of instruction has been greatly modified by the others, may be described in Emersonian and as at present found in China, they phrase as " one with the blowing clover may be likened to three serpents. The and the falling rain." In other words, first serpent swallowed the second up he is a pantheist. This lack of any to its head, beyond which it could not definite sense of personality is a fatal go. The second serpent in like manner flaw in the Chinese worship of "heaven." swallowed the third to the same ex- The polytheism and pantheism of tent. But the third serpep.t having a the lower classes of Chinese are mouth of indefinite capacity, reached around and finding the tail of the matched in the upper classes, by what first, also swallowed this serpent up to appears to be pure atheism. Upon its head, leaving only three heads this point we are not prepared to speak visible, and an exceedingly intimate with the same confidence, as in regard union between all three of the bodies. to the prevalence of polytheism and Buddhism swallowed Taoism, Taoism swallowed Confucianism, but at last pantheism, for the reason that oppor- the latter swallowed both Buddhism tunities for a satisfactory estimate of and Taoism together, and thus "the what the condition of mind of the three religions are onel" The practical relatively higher classes of China relation of the Chinese to theIr "three really is, have not fallen to our lot. religions" may be illustrated by the relations of an Anglo-Saxon to the But from the testimony of those who materials of which his language is know most on this point, from the composed. " Saxon and Norman and abundant surface indications, and Dane are we," but even were it possifrom antecedent probability, we have ble to determine our remote origin, no difficulty in concluding that there the choice of our words would not be never was on this earth a body of edu- influenced to the smallest degree by the cated and cultivated men so thoroughly agnostic and atheistic as the extent to which we may happen to have mass of Confucian scholars. The Saxon or Norman blood in our veins. phrase "antecedent probability" re- Our selection of words will be deterfers to the known influence which has mined by our mental habits, and by been exerted over the literati of China the use to which we wish to put the by the materialistic commentators of words. The scholar will use many Latin words, with liberal admixture the Sung dynasty. The influence of of the Norman, while the farmer will Chu Hsi, the learned expounder of the lise mostly plain Saxon terms. But in Chinese Classics, has been so overwhelming, that to question any of his views has long been regarded as heresy. The effect has been to overlay the teachings of the classics with an inter-

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

either case the Saxon is the base, to nese, but such utter confusion as if which the other stocks are but addi- found on earth would be equivalent to tions. In China Confucianism is the chronic anarchy.

base, and all Chinese are Confucian, as Another significant result of the all English are Saxons. To what ex- union of all beliefs in China, is the de- tent Buddhist or Taoist ideas, phrase- basement of man's moral nature to the ology and practices may be superim- lowest level found in any of thecreeds. posed upon this base, will be deter- All the lofty maxims of Confucianism mined by circumstances. But to the have been wholly ineffective in guard- Chinese there is no more incongruity or ing the Confucianists from fear of the contradiction in the combination of goblins and devils which figure so the "three religions" in one cetemony largely in Taoism. Wealthy merchants than there is to our thought in the and learned scholars are not ashamed interweaving of words of diverse to be seen on the two days of the . . . . . . . national origin in the same sentence. month set apart for that purpose, worshiping the fox, the weasel, the It is always difficult to make a Chi- hedgehog, the ~nake, and the rat, all nese perceive that two forms of belief of which in printed placards are are mutually exclusive. He knows styled "Their Excellencies," and are nothing about logical contradictories, thought to have an important effect and cares even less. He has learned on human destiny. It is not many by instinct the art of reconciling prop- years since the most prominent states- ositions which are inherently irrecon- man in China fell on his knees before cilable, by violently affirming each a water-snake which some one had of them, paying no heed whatever to been pleased to represent as an em- their mutual relations. He is thus bodiment of Lung Wang, the god of prepared by all his intellectual train- floods, himself supposed to be the ining to allow the most incongruous carnation of an official of a former forms of belief to unite, as fluids min- dynasty, whose success in dealing with gle by endosmosis and exosmosis. He brimming rivers was held to be mi- has carried''intellectual hospitality" to raculous. This Lung Wang is gener- the point of logical suicide, but he ally regarded as the rain-god, in re- does not know it, and cannot be made gions adjacent to water-ways, but at to understand it, when he is told. a little distance in the interior, the god Two results of this mechanical union of war, Kuan Ti, is much more likely of creeds are very noteworthy. The to be worshiped for the same pur- first is the violence done to the innate pose; but sometimes both are supplant- instinct of order, an instinct for which ed by the Kuan Yin P'u Sa, or goddess the Chinese are especially distin- of mercy. To a Chinese this does not guished, which is conspicuously dis- seem at all irrational, for his mind is played in the elaborate machinery of free from all presumptions as to the the carefully graded ranks of officials, unity of nature, and it is very hard from the first to the ninth, each for him to appreciate the absurdity, marked by its own badge, and hav- even when it is demonstrated to him.

ing its own special limitations. Some- In connection with thf>se prayers for thing analogous to this might certainly rain, another curious and most sig- have been looked for in the Chinese nificant fact has often been brought pantheon, but nothing of the sort is .to our notice. In the famous Chinese found. It is vain to inquire of a Chi- novel called the' 'Travels to the West,"

nese which divinity is supposed to be one of the principal characters was the greater, Yii Huang or Buddha. originally a monkey hatched from a Even in the "Temples-to-all-the-gods " stone, and by slow degrees of evolu- the order is merely arbitrary and acci- tion developed into a man. In some dental, subject to constant variations. places this imaginary being is wor- There is no regular gradation of au- shiped as a rain god, to the exclusion thority in the spirit world of the Chi- of both Lung Wang and Kuan Ti.

v.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

APlea fOl the Senecas. inheritance. A bill which was before The people of the State of New the last Legislature proposed to abolish York are again brought face to face all tribal relations still existing among with an effort to deprive the Indians the Indians, and to carry out a division within its bounds of a portion of their of lands in severalty. The land so ,divided was to be rendered inaliena- to exist in the Indian Territory or ble for a given period, and steps were among the Sioux. There are no vast to be taken to extinguish those re- tracts of unimproved land which block versionary claims of the Ogden Land the progress of railroads and other Company, which have so long stood public improvements. The Tonna- in the way of all schemes to deprive wanda Reservation would, if divided the Indians of their lands. It was in severalty, afford only about seven- represented or implied that a majority teen acres per capita to the tribe now of the Indians were in favor of such a occupying it. On the Cataraugus Res- division. ervation the allotment would be still It cannot be denied that some ad- less. The truth isthatthe NewYork In- vantages would be secured by such a dians have already been so pressed and step, provided the consent of the ma- crowded by the white man through jority of the Indians should be freely every species of fraud, that they have given, and provided that only the un- but a very scanty provision. Why divided farmlands should be included. take away the little that is left?

But the reasons for such a measure do 2. It is proposed to break up the tribal not apply to the leased lands which lie relation by force. The enforcement .adjacent to large towns. of the laws of the State and the Some cogent objections have been abrogation of all tribal laws in con- raised against the bill which did not at flict therewith would be entirely first appear upon its face. it provid- just and prOPQr, but to break up the ed that certain lands in and around tribal relation as a guild would be Salamanca, and other villages on the tyranny. The Senecas have as good Alleghany Reservation, should be sold a right to perpetuate their chieftain- immediately, and it has been sus- ship and their old customs as the Irish pected that just here was the real se- Catholics have to parade the streets ·cret inspiration of the whole move- on St. Patrick's day; or the Odd Fel- ment. lows or the Masons to hold their secret Pending the discussions in the Legis- sessions and perpetuate their orders.

lature, a letter was published which 3. The Tonnawandas and the Tus- divulged the purpose of interested caroras have purchased their lands parties to secure the destruction of the and could no more be compelled to Iflases by which the village lands on give up their joint tenure than a real the Alleghany Reservation are held, estate syndicate in Salamanca or in and to secure a fee simple-in other the suburbs of Buffalo. It would be words, to get possession of the most a strange procedure to undertake to valuable lands. It was asserted that raise the Indians to citizenship by an Buffalo had done the same thing with act of the Legislature which should the Reservation of Buffalo Creek and violate every right which a citizen is why should not the citizens of other l!Iupposed to possess.

towns have the same privilege? The Tonnawandas, in a treaty of The time has come when the people 1857, paid the Ogden Company in cash of New York have a duty to perform for all the land which they now pos- in the interest of common justice sess, and not at any trivial rate, but at and humanity. They should know a maximum price of $20 per acre. A the truth in this matter as between supplement to the treaty allowed even the conflicting statements. A few con- a higher price to the Company in cer- siderations should be borne in mind: tain cases.

1. There is in the case of the New 4. The land in and around the vil- York Indians no such demand of the lages on the Alleghany Reservation public welfare calling for a breaking constitutes the chief and only adequate up of the reservations as are alleged provision of the Seneca Indians, and it is this that certain interested parties We of the Eastern and Middle States.

are now trying to secure through have been ready to criticise many of Legislative action. the schemes which have disgraced the Weare being told repeatedly in far West, and which are not wholly these times, that farming is so poor an unknown even now; but it may be industry that even the white man can well to consider our own history in scarcely obtain a livelihood on a farm this respect.

of average size; how then is the Indian . A single sketch will illustrate the to be supported on a much smaller methods which were pursued with the tract,and husbanded in Indian style? Indians of the Alleghany, Cataraugus.

The Salamanca leases will all be and Tonnawanda Indians fifty years needed as a supplemental resource. ago. Up to that time the Indians had The people of the State should hold held a tract known as the Buffalo them as saCred as those of the Sailors' Creek Reservation, lying in what is.

Snug Harbor in New York. It may now a suburb of Buffalo, and is worth be very undesirable to hold property millions of dollars. But in 1838 a under a perpetual lease. It is doubt- treaty was there formed whose pur- l~ss felt to be so by many occupants pose was to gain possession of all the of the vast properties of Columbia Indian lands in Western New York.

College; but who thinks of appealing It was negotiated by Ransom H. Gil- to the Legislature to compel a sale of lett, Commissioner of the United those properties at nominal rates? In States; butthe parties in whose interest how many instances are such property it was done were Messrs. Ogden and rights maintained without even a Fellows, or the Ogden Company.

question! Have the Indians, whose Under the guise of a "whereas," the tenure is the oldest and clearest of all, preamble to the treaty recited that the- no rights under similar circumstances? Six Nations "had become convinced 5. The people of New York should that their true interest must lead at least consult their own interest, if them to seek a new home among their they are not impelled·to act upon con- red brethren in the West." This was science and a sense of right. To allow untrue, as the sequel will show.

the Indians to be pauperized that a There had been a previous treaty.

few individuals may be enriched, is to which gave to them certain lands place burdens on the public treasury around Green Bay. By this new treaty for years to come. If the Cataraugus those lands were to revert to the Indians had been broken up as a tribe United StatesGovernmentinexchange· forty years ago and the fee of their for a large tract in Kansas, where all lands been placed in individual hands, the Western New York Indians were the adjacent counties would long since to be located.

have been burdened with taxes for the The so-called treaty, with some· maintenance of hundreds of paupers questionable signatures of the Indians, of every description. This must be so was submitted to the Senate in the in all cases in which Indians are thrust June following. After sundry amend- into "civilization '.' before they are ments, it was ratified with the proviso prepared for it; but especially so " that the same should be of no bind- where evil contact with white men is ing effect, and it should not be under- so close as in Western New York. stood that the Senate had assented to The public mind should be awakened any of the contracts made in connec- to serious apprehension by the fact tion with it until the same and the that there has scarcely been a treaty amendments added should be sub- or land purchase relating to the New mitted, and fully and fairly explained York Indians within the present cen- by a Commissioner of the United tury that was honest and equitable. States to each of such tribes or bands,. separately assembled in council, and Society of Friends, all expressed the they have given their full and volun- opinion that improper means had been tary consent thereto." The require- brought to bear to secure the assent ment that the signatures shonld be of the Senecas to the treaty. Mean- given inopen council was disregarded. while the Tonnawandas presented a Many were secured in private and by statement that only one of their chiefs questionable means. had signed the s<K:alled treaty, and that he lived off th~ Reservation. In 1840, the President, in transmit- " Still," says the report of the special ting the treaty to the Senate, saidin his committee of the New York Legisla- message: "No advance toward obtain- ture of 1888, " with what must have ing the consent of the Senecas to the been a full knowledge of all the facts, amended treaty in council was made, the Senate ratified the treaty, by the nor can a majority of them in council casting vote of the Vice-President, now be obtained. The provision of a both Senators from New York, one of resolution of the Senate, June 11, 1838, whom was Silas Wright, voting in its requiring the assent of each of the favor, and President Van Buren pro- tribes to be given in council, has not claimed it." been complied with as it respects the Seneca tribe, and furthermore, that But the Society of Friends, whose improper means have been employed philanthropy does not tire so easily as to gain the assent of the Seneca chiefs, that of most other peoples, still con- there is every reason to believe." Not- tended for justice and humanity. withstanding all this, the Senate short- They appealed to Daniel Webster and ly after ratified the treaty, and the others, but were told that a resort to President proclaimed it. the courts wonld be useless, because "they wonld not undertake to go In an early dispute relating to the back of a ratified treaty." Yet in respective jurisdictions of New York how many scores and even hundreds and Massachusetts over the lands of of cases have treaties, and even just the Six Nations, it had .been agreed and regular treaties, been overthrown that Massachusetts shonld have a right when it was for the interest of the of protest against any unjust aliena- white man to .set them aside? tion of titles held by the Indians. The Senecas, availing themselves of Mr. Webster advised a compromise, this agreement, now memorialized which was finally made. By its terms Massachusetts for protection on the the Indians were permitted to remain ground that of their ninety-one chiefs in the State and to hold a possessory a majority had not signed at all; that right to the farm lands of Cataraugus a part of those who had signed were and Alleghany Reservations, while the not chiefs; that some of the names Ogden Company gained the rich prize were forged; that some of the chiefs of the reservation in the suburbs of had been bribed by the Ogden Com- Buffalo. pany, and that the contracts for bribes had been in writing and were in their This history, which is abundantly custody; and that while the resolution verified by Governmental documents, of the Senate had required that the should fill every citizen of the State signatures of the chiefs should be with shame, and stir him to a firm given in open council, only sixteen resolve that this work of spoliation had been so given. The President, shall go no further. the Chairman of the Committee on Indian Affairs, Governor Everett, of I have shown that so far as farm Massachusetts, Governor Seward, of lands are concerned there is nothing New York, a committee of the General left to excitethe cupidityof whitemen, Assembly of Massachusetts, and the unless there be a purpose to rob the Indians of their all and send them adrift. The movements now on foot must, therefore, either be influenced The Japanese on the Pacifio Ooast. by a disinterested desire to benefit the Indians by compelling them to divide The Japanese in California, mostly their lands against their will, or by in and around San Francisco, are now the expectation that somebody else variously estimated at from two to will be benefitted by the sale of village three thousand. More than half are lots. of those who have received Christian baptism in Japan. What should be done? 1. The lawsof the State should be ex- A more interesting and promising tended to these Indians as to all other classcouldscarcelybefound. Nobetter classes, and should overbear all tribal field for missionary labor exists on any laws so far as there is conflict and no continent; the churches and Young farther. Men's Christian Associations in this 2. It would be desirable by amicable country should be fully awake to the means to secure a full and inalien- opportunity. These young men repreable possession of a proper amount of sent the most vigorous element in the land for all who desire it and for no Japanese churches. Very largely they others. Those who prefer a tribal are of the higher middle class, and the partnership or syndicate, as giving very fact that they have crossed the a more permanent tenure, should be ocean for study or for practical knowlallowed to have it. edge of business is proof of their 3. The leases of valuable lands now energy and enterprise. Shall they be maintained as a resource for the met with cordial Christian fellowship, tribes should be left undisturbed both and strengthened for future usefulness for the good of the Indians and for in their native land-for they intend the protection of the public treasury from the burdens of wholesale pauper- to return-or shall their Christian ism. 4. The public should cultivate an faith and their high expectations be intelligent interest in these Indians, shocked by indifference and neglect? and should watch with jealous care all legislation which concerns them. Unfortunately the complaint i3 5. All possible effort should be put frequently made that they are disapforth to raise the lowest of them to pointed in their hopes, that their ideal the intellectual and moral estate of of American Christianity is dissipate,l, the highest. There is every encour- that the worldliness of the churche,; agement to such effort. and their practical indifference to the The Tuscaroras show a larger per spread of the gospel, give rise to grave cent. of church members than any misgivings. equal rural community of white people in the State. Mr. John Babberton has It is easy to see that such disappointshown in the columns of the New ments may often result in a similar in- York Herald that they are orderly and difference and even apostacy from the law-abiding, and that they bring no faith, whereas a cordial reception disgrace upon our average civiliza- with faithful effort and encouragetion. ment might confirm these men and fit Among the Senecas, in the Presby- them to go back to Japan as earnest terian churches alone there are about Christian laborers. They are nearly 300 communicants; 47 have been all young men, and as so large a proadded this year-a gain of more than portion of them are already Chris- 15 per cent. This is a higher ratio than tians, it ought to be easy to foster could be shown by the Synod of New such a prevailing Christian sentiment York. among them as should bring them all or nearly all to Christ.

Some of the missionary organiza- tions, as the Methodist and the Pres- byterian Boards, are in some degree showing their appreciation of the

EDITORIAL NOTES O~ CURRENT TOPICS

rare promise of this work, and vigor- foreigners and western civilization, ous Japanese churches have been and, in particular, the Christian re- formed. But there is a fine field for ligion, from Japan. 'Vhen he saw thesupplemental effortof the churches that the new order of things was to prevail he be~an to prepare for it. He in San Francisco, in fellowship and studied ' for81s:n medicine' in Tokyo, sympathy, in every form of encour- and was admItted to practice in 1882. "In the spring of 1885 he came to agement and help. These young men San Francisco for the double purpose are by no means inclined to be unduly of learning English and pursuing an dependent. The Japanese Presby- advanced course in medicine. He was terian Church, which numbers only invited to the Presbyterian Mission, where he found many of his countrysixty-five members, has contributed men in circumstances similar to his $1,174 during the year, besides sub- own. Dr. Sturge, of the Mission, gave him special instruction durin~ the scribing $800 toward the erection of a day, and Mrs. Sturge taught hIm in chapel. The Methodist Church is the evenings.

equally active and self-reliant. In "He was converted, and united with both missions Young Men's Christian Associations have been formed with the church by baptism and confession memberships much more numerous of his faith. He subsequently entered than those of the churches. the medical department of the State The following account, quoted from a letter of Rev. A. J. Kerr, of San University, where he remained two Francisco, reveals the character of years. He opened an office for pracsome of these men: tice on one of the principal streets, "A recent steamer carried back to Japan one of our elders, Dr. Kawa- where, during certain hours each kami. He is in some respects a very noteworthy man. In 1876, when only week, he gave free medical treatment seventeen years of age, he took part in Maebara rebellion against the Japanese to the poor of his countrymen. S"overnment. He was arrested and Imprisoned, but on the overthrow of "About a year ago he was elected the revolt he was released. The pur- to theeldership of the church, in which pose of the rebellion was to exclude capacity he served till his departure for Japan. Before leaving he asked for a letter of dismissal, that he might unite with a Presbyterian church in Tokyo, and he particularly requested that I would give him a letter to one of the sinall churches where he would find plenty to do."

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

An "Extra-Oent-a-Day Band." work, and in remembrance of the [We give below a letter from a gen- Lord's command to preach the gospel to every creature, an Extra-Cent-atleman filling a high position in one of Day Band was formed at the church the leading banks of Boston, who is with which the writer is connecteddeeply interested in missions, and the Congregational, Newton Centre, after giving much thought to the sub- Mass.-at the missionary concert in ject, has devised and put in operation November last. Our members give in the church to which he belongs a one extra cent a day for missionary plan forsecuring specialaid to advance the cause. The plan is simple. feasible, easily worked, and affords the possi- bilityof grand results. Its immediate purposes. We started with about 40 success in Newton Centre is the pro- members, and have now 111. We phecyof success wherever it is wisely shall give in a year, with our present and efficientlycarried out. 'Ve heartily membership, $405.15, which will • commend the scheme to all our minis- practically all be extra. 'Ve did not ters and churches. Never was there wish to interfere with other ways of greater need than now to increase giving, and therefore we give but an largely our missionary receipts.- extra cent, and simple ways were J. M. S.] suggested for saving that small EXTRA-CENT-A-DAY BANDS.

To THE EDITOR OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:-In view of amount. Our band has butone officer, the many present splendid opportuni- a treasurer (though the addition of a ties and pressing needs for mission president would give the organizat:A:l more form), who reminds the mem- Almost 1900 years have gone since -bel's monthly of their dues by means the great commission fell from the of small envelopes printed: Master's lips. Let the Church, follow- WILL M __________ ers and representatives of Him whose earthly life was a mission to a lost PLEASE HAND_..__._TO .aM'–_ __ world, resolve that ere this century closes the story of the Saviour shall In this Envelope. indeed be proclaimed to every crea- ture. That will make our age sublime! EXTRA-CENT-A-DAY BAND. With Extra-Cent-a-Day Bands To_……………………._._………………………………… everywhere doing. their fullest work, supplementing the present ordinary A few members, however, paywith- missionary contributions, the ways out any reminders. A small book is and means would be amply provided, kept by the treasurer, containing the and we may be sure that the Lord members' names, with space after each of the harvest would raise up laborers for entry of payments. We give one- in abundance. half of our contributions to the foreign work, through our American Board, I have pondered the Extra-Cent-aand onljl-half to the work in our own Day Band idea for many months, and land, through the several home mis- have come to believe in it enthusiassionary societies. One hundred dollars tically. It is simple and practicable, -one-halfof our moneyfor the foreign within the means of almost everyone, work-will be applied to build a school greatly needed, and fraught with prohouse and to support a teacher for one digious possibilities! year at Kumbhari, India. Rev. Chas. Harding, of Sholapur, India, has long Let Christ's followers of every name regarded Kumbhari as an important form such bands everywhere. I hope place to occupy, but his repeated ap- to hear of very many, and will gladly plications for an appropriation for that render such help as I can to all who purpose have not been granted, solely will address me. S. F. WILKINS. for lack of funds. Now, through our little band, this long-desired work is Newton Centre, Mass. already under way. This is one specimen of what we hope to do in for- " Shall Islam Rule Africa 7" eign fields, and in the home land as well. This is the startling title of a paper· One extra cent a day seems insig- by Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, Newton nificant, but thirteen million Protes- Centre, Mass., read before the Ministant evangelical Christians in the isters' Conference of Boston, and pub- United States giving at that rate, lished by a Committee of the Conferwould add $47,450,000 a year to the ence, who "express their high appremisdionary treasuries, the total amount ciation of the writer's earnestness, contributed at present being about candor, and thorough diligence in in- $6,000,000. vestigation, and heartily commend his work to the candid consideration of Since our band was formed another Christian men everywhere." has started at Auburndale, and still another at Groton, Mass., and we The paper is a notable one. in some believe that such bands may be formed respects. It is written by one who in all the churches of our land. Such has carefully studied the problem, and bands, doing but half their fullest understands the present condition and work, would furnish means sufficient tendency of the African situation. It to more than quadruple the entire is written with candor, looking fairly present missionary activities of all the at all sides of the question, and duly Protestant evangelical churches of estimating the various factors which the United States. enter into the significant question he asks. His statements as to the growth and extent of Islam in Africa and and finally considers "the radical dif- elsewhere are bold and startling. They ference between Christianity and Is- .are too general and sweeping to be at lam," and "some special conditions -once accepted as facts. He divides of the conflict between Islam and the continent into two nearly equal Christianity in Africa."

portions, the northern and the south- Dark as the picture is made to ap- -ern. "The northern half has been at- pear, there is still solid ground for hope tached to the Arabian prophet; all its that Islam will never rule Africa.

roads lead to Mecca." It consists of Africa, in the marvellous providence i;hree zones: North Africa, the Sa- of God, is now pushed to the front, hara, and the Soudan, with an esti- and is destined in the near future to mated population of 18,123,846; be the arena of a sharp and decisive .2,500,000, and 83,800,000 respectively. conflict between Islam and Christian- "These three zones, which contain con- ity. In this conflict Islam will be ;siderably more than half the popula- shorn of many of the elements of its tion of the continent, are thoroughly past success; while Christianity will Islamic." "The whole northern half possess new and powerful auxiliaries.

·of Africa is as thoroughly Islamic as The sword and the slave trade have Turkey or Persia, if not more so." On been the right arm of Islam, but the the basis of t,he estimated total popu- days of their dominance in Africa are lation of the northern lobe of the con- numbered. Although the most diffi- tinent "its Moslem population is over cult and stubborn of all false religions rather than under 75,000,000," while to subdue, Islam cannot, we believe, the strength of Christianity is only withstand Christianity in a fair fight.

"35,777" souls; including "Romanists Now after 1,200 years of contact, for less than half a million western Chris- the first time Islam and Christianity tians." The writer states also that are to meet face to face for a trial of Islam has made large advances in the faith on an open, fair, broad field.

southern half of the continent. For the first time it is to be mainly a We have not space to follow him in trial of moral strength.

the details. "In a word," he says, The European nations, which have "the northern lobe of Africa is covered planted their authority and civilization by Islam, with mere traces of Pagan- in the centre of Africa, and have gone ism and touches of Christianity. The there to stay, will not long leave Is- southern wing of Africa is covered by lam to propagate itself by sword and Paganism,with a considerable area of the slave trade as in the past. The Islam in the north, and a considerable Congo Free State-the very garden of area of Christianity in the south." "Is- the continent-is already guaranteed lam has ren'dered void the Christianity religious liberty. These two religions that once reigned from the Pillars of span the continent. If Islam move Hercules to the Indian Ocean; and southward it will be because it has going beyond, has, century by cen- moral power for conquest, which we tury, pushed its way across the Sa- know it does not possess and never did.

hara, throughout the Soudan and Surely,when the Mohammedan pow- down the east coast, until more than er in Europe is crumbling to pieces; half the continent is in its grasp. The when no Mohammedan empire or grasp to-day is as fresh, warm and people anywhere is rising into signi- greedy as ever." ficant position .01' influence, and when The writer next discusses "what the leading Protestant powers of have been some of the great elements Europe are running a sharp race for ,of the religious strength and weakness the possession of African territory, of Islam and Christianity during the and the extension of Christian civil- centuries of their paralleled history," ization over the best portions of the Dark Continent, it is not the time to wrote to her of this opening, when. fear that Islam will rout or check Christianity and "rule" that vast con- she came and was introduced to the tinent, which is evidently destined to figure conspicuously in the future ladies of the three Zenanas. And from history of mankind, if we interpret aright the wonderful series of provi- that time the work spread rapidly. dences which has opened it up to view, and fixed the attention of the whole Now there is no need of work as a civilized world upon it, and enlisted, as never before, the combined forces bribe to learn to read; so anxious are of Christendom for the redemption and elevation of a degraded people.- the ladies in the Zenanas for instruc- J.M.S. tion that where we have one female The Origin of Zenana Work. [Understanding from Mrs. Arm~ missionary we ought to have a hunstrong, of Burmah, that Mrs. Elizabeth Sale, of Rockmount, Helensburgh, dred, and would if the Christian Scotland, could give information of the earliest movemeilt in this direc- Church were alive to its responsibilition, I wrote to her, and received the following reply. It will be of great ties. interest to all who are interested in woman's work for woman.-A. T. P.] " Excuse this hurried reply. " As soon as I knew enough of the " I am yours in the best bonds, language to make myself understood I began going into the villages among "ELIZABETH SALE." the women of India, in 1852. In 1856 I got first an entrance into a Zenana -We have received a copy of a letproper. In 1858 I began work in Calcutta, and worked more than a year ter addressed to the Corresponding in my first house before I got anyone to take anything out of my hand. It Secretaries of the American and Ha– was very difficult to get one of the ladies to look at a book, as they feared waiian Boards of Missions, and of the being made widows if they desired to know anything of the outside world. American Bible Society, from the As soon as some little bits of work were finished-a little pair of shoes Rev. Hiram Bingham, of Honolulu, and a bit of canvas work-I had them make up, which so delighted the hus- announcing the completion of the bands and brothers, that the' wonderful work' was taken to other houses, translation of the Old Testament into when invitations came to teach there also. The needle work had to be made the language of the Gilbert Islanders. the bribe to induce the women to learn to read. I had then been so far blessed, Seventeen years ago he and his wife, that the ladies in three Zenanas were who ably assists him in his work, redaily hearing the Scriptures read, and joiced in the completion and pub_ some had so far broken through their lication of the New Testament. And fears that they were learning to read. now, after more than thirty-one 'Years "In 1860 my husband was ordered from the beginning, he is able to to Europe, when I heard of the arrival announcP. the completion of the enof Mrs. Mullens and .her daughters. I tire Bible. We congratulate this be- loved missionary that, with the valu- able assistance of Mrs. Bingham, "a born linguist," he has finished the long and arduous work. It will be an enduring monument of patient and heroic work done for Christ. And we congratulate the Boards under whose auspices the translation has been made, and the American Bible Society which is to print it, "for a people now emerging from heathenism, and of whom not a few are waiting in eager- ness for a complete Bible."-J. M. S.

-We have received the printed ad- dress made by Rev. J. T. Stevens be- fore the Presbytery of Athens, Ga., entjtled, "The Gospel can, and ought to be preached to the whole Heathen, Jewish and Mohammedan world in the next ten years." So far as the "ought" is concerned, it is undoubted- ly true; and it "ought" to have been done ten centuries ago, and many more. But the "can," considered in the light of actual practical accom- plishment, we more than question. vVe doubt the wisdom of fixing on a brief definite period for the world's. evangelizatioI. It is a tremendous The Soudan Missionary Movement. work, the full import of which it is impossible for a finite mind fully to Thel'!'l sailed from this port a few take in. It is not a mathematical days Slllce three young missionaries, problem that a dexterous play of F. M. Gates, Warren Harris, and figures will solve. Let us give the facts, the arguments, the motives, qharles Helmick, for the.Soudan, Afand press and reiterate them with all possible force and urgency and nca. They are a part of that heroic faithfulness, but let us not presume band of Kansas young men, who, unto assign a period within which the der the powerful appeals of Dr. Gratwhole world "can" be evangelized. tan GUlllness, resolved to establish a. The appeal of our brother, so far as mission iii that vast unoccupied region facts, statements, and array of mo- of the Dark Continent without the tives go, is excellent, and cannot b3;c~in~ of any soci.ety, trusting im- plICItly III God and hIS promises. They fail to quicken the blood of any Chris- were business men, several of them tian who willreadit.-J. M. S. pro~i~ent offic~r~ of Young Men's Chnstlan ASSOCIatIOns. One of their number, Mr. Kingman, had gone in advance to locate the mission, and had Death of Alexander Mackay of Uganda. written to them to come on. They The Church Missionary Society has took with them implements for farmsustained an almost irreparable loss in ing and house building, and expect tothe death of this heroic missionary. spend their lives there. They express He has labored fourteen years in Cen- unbounded confidence in the PrOVIdentral Africa, and his brave continuance tial supply of their needs. Some will at his post, when others retired, and question the wisdom of their method, when difficulties and dangers thick- but all must admire their heroic and ened around him, has won for him self-sacrificing spirit. Others:will folmuch well-deserved esteem from all low as soon as they have finished their who can appreciate faith and Chris- series of missionary meetings, which have been productive of much good. tian courage. It was when the news of the assassi- Mr. Kingman went by way of Engnation of Mr. Shergold Smith and Mr. land, at the invitation of Mr. Graham O'Neill on the Victoria Nyanza Wilmot-Brooke, of England, who has reached him, near the coast, that he traveled extensively in the Soudan, pushed on to Rubaga, reaching Mtesa's and was about to leave again for that capital in December, 1878. Uganda country, and he kindly invited the· became his home from that time till Kansas missionaries for the Soudan he was driven out by the emnity of to have one of their number meet him the Arab traders nin~ years later. in England and sail with him. Our Even then he only retired to the south associate, Dr. Pierson, was present at the farewell meeting, iWnilEmxote-teBrrHooakll~ end of the Great Lake, where he has London, given to the now fallen asleep. He has carned his life in his hand all these years, and party, and made the Consecrating has seen colleague after colleague Prayer. Mr. Kingman joined this either carried off by death or obliged party at Liverpool, and took ship to retire from the field. No one could with them for Africa. During the read Mr. Mackay's letters in the Church voyage out he had ample opportunity Missionary Intelligencer without see- for conference with Mr. Brooke, and other members of the party, and so, ing that he was, over and above his on his arrival, was soon able to give missionary devotion, a natural genius. the needed information to his fellow- His translation of the Scriptures into workers in regard to their outfit, etc. the tongue of Uganda, his mechanical , contrivances, his marvellous tact and The agent of the steamship com- soundness of judgment, nis calm pany by whose line Mr. Kingman courage at the court of Mwanga-all sailed sent this telegram: "To-day marked him out as a man of extra- has seen, in the departure of Kingman ordinary power and devotion. He for the Soudan, the beginnin!5 of what was born in 1850 in the Free Church is going to be the greatest mIssionary manse of Rhynie, his father, the Rev. movement of this century. God bless A. Mackay, LL.D., being the Free it, and the West where it started. Church minister there. Mr. Stanley Keep believing." And adds Mr. Walspeaks of him in the most enthusiastic ton: "And so the Soudan missionary terms, classing him with Livingstone movement is no longer something and Moffat. The Christian Missionary talked of, but is now something real. Intelligencer for May has a deeply- Praise the Lord! "*-J. M. S.

interesting sketch of him.-J. M. S. * :';ee our June issue, pages 472-73.

556 PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-King Mwanga. Uganda is one made the first complete ascent of Mount Kil- ·of the most powerful of African kingdoms, ima Njaro, in East Africa, and finds it almost =d the conversion of its king to enlightened 20,000 feet high. A graphic account appears views, and his restoration to power by the aid in the Royal Geographical Society's Proceed- <)f Christians whom he had so cruelly pel"S!3' ings for March. This is the mountain that cuted, are events of no small importance to the was discovered by our missionary, Rebmann, -cause of missions and of civilization in Central on May 11, 1848; and his letter, announcing the Africa. From a cruel enemy he has become a discovery, was printed in the very first num· warm friend, so that he now sends to the ber of the Church Missionary Intelligencer, Protestant and Catholic missionaries south of 1849. The scientific world and the AthenaJum Victoria Nyanza, begging them to return to laughed at a poor missionary finding a snow- their work in his kingdom. " You will be at capped mountaln under the Equator. But liberty to do whatever you like," says he. Rebmann merely replied, "I was brought up H Do not imagine that Mwanga will become in Switzerland, and I ought to know a snow· bad again. If you find me bad, then you may clad peak when I see one." That discovery ·drive me from the throne; but I have given was the first event in the history of modern up my former ways, and I only wish now to Central African exploration. follow your advice." It is also reported that the English have completed a treaty with -The acceptance ofthe Italian Protectorate Mwanga, by which Uganda comes under the by the King of Abyssinia is reckoned as af- ·suzerainty of Great Britain. Still another re- fording much hope for missionary work in the port affirms that Mwanga has been defeated valley of the Nile. and dethroned. It is impossible to tell at present how much truth there may be in the.m -Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexan- rumors. dria to the first cataract, there are seventy mission stations, and seventy Sunday-schools, -The Brussels Conference. The results numbering 4,017 scholars, while the boarding will not be fully known till the Powers have and day schools have over 5,000 pupils. :Severally ratified its action. The report of the Maritime Committee is a long document, and -There are, in connection with the Pres- ;shows that all difficulties have been sur· byterian Board of Foreign Missions, nine mounted, and an agreement has been con· churches in the Gaboon and Corisco Missions, ·cluded on every point. If the recommenda· with 1,090 communicants enrolled, of whom tions of the committee be adopted, the 163 were added during the past year. repression of the slave trade by sea will be regulated henceforth by a complete code -The London Missionary Society has re- which respects the views of the various ceived news from its missionaries at the south Powers, and at the same time forms a code, end of Lake Tanganyika. They have beim in the efficacy of which cannot fall to make itself great peril from the Arabs, and in great straits felt. According to L'Afrique, all trade cara- for provisi()Ds and cloths for barter purposes vans, before starting from the coast, must and wages, but the worst is thought to be give a deposit to be forfeited if they trade in now over. slaves. Arms are not to be taken into the interior; and even on the coast, guns and -Stanley says that during his recent Afri- powder will be under close supervision. Slaves can expedition he came across a new and in- fonnd in any caravan or ship will, if possible, teresting race of blacks, the Wanoumas, who be liberated and restored to their own are absolutely European in type, and very in- country_ telligent. They appeared to be decendants of the ancient Ethiopians, who settled in some -A large quantity of intoxicants is being way not known to him in Equatorial Africa. imported by the Germans into their East These people never int..rmingled with the ab- Africa territory. Great care is taken to pre- original races, but kept their blood intact, vent this being brought into the English considering the ordinary negroes beneath sphere. The English are beginning to see the them. baleful effects of this trade in rum, and are restricting it. But they have not yet much to -Rev. Alfred Robert Tucker has been con· boast of. It should be said, however, to the secrated at Westminster as Bishop of Equa great honor of the African Lakes Company, torial Africa, to succeed Bishop Parker, dethat they absolutely refuse to have any share ceased, who succeeded Bishop Hannington, in the sale of intoxicants to the natives. The who was assassinated. British South African Gompany is also working in co-operation with the African Lakes -The Congo. Mr. Grenfell, of the English {Company. Baptist Societ~, reports that they are expect- ingto open anew station at Lulanga, some 150 -A German traveler, Dr. Meyer, has lately miles northeast from Lokolele. The officials of the Congo Free State desire the Society to make much greater advances up the river to Ukoto, some 400 miles, where the Arabs have as yet obtained no foothold. It is evident that the authorities of the Free State are desirous ox stables, damp huts, and filthy, small, dark to aid missionary societies in all possible ways rooms; of the ddys with students in wet grass, so that a barrier may be made against the on the mountain·tops and by the sea-side, of Arabs. Mr. Grenfell says that if the railroad the visits in a savage country, among the between Stanley Pool and tidewater were only aborigines, you will never fully know. Four· built, the Arabs would find their vocation gone. teen years of toil have passed away. Yester- He affirms that a railroad cOllld do much more day 1,273 rejoiced in singing praises to the than could an army. The work at Balolo station Lord God Almighty. To God alone be all is most promising. People listen attentively, the praise, honor and glory. There are now and express much surprise over the teachings hospitals as well as churches, native clergy- of the Bible. For instance, they cannot see men as well as teachers, colleges as well as why God should object to their stealing one primary schools in Formosa, and the native from another. But Mr. Grenfell says, that Christians largely aid them." though they acknowledge that the Command· ments are good, "they are not yet prepared Greece.-Mr. T. R. Sampson, an intelli- to accept the awkward restrictions their adop- gent missionary at Salonica, admits that the tion would entail."-Missionary Herald. call for laborers in Greece is not so urgent as. in China or Japan, but says that there is now -The following list gives statistics of the an opportunity in Macedonia, Epirus and various Protestant missions working on the Asia Minor such as never has existed before, and may not exist there long, should Russia Congo: or Austria come in. The work can be done Baptist Missionary Society. established 1878: only by Americans, for they are not mixed up with politics abroad, nor embarrassed by In the field, 24; on furlough, 7; studyingmedi- State establishments at home. The rest ot cine, 1; transferred to other missions, 3; in the world is open to Christians of all nations home work, 2; *left the mission, 4; dead, 25. alike, but in this part of Europe the circum- Total, 66. stances particnlarly favor those who come from the western world. American Baptist Missionary Union, estab· lished 1878: In the field, 23; on furlough, 9; India.- The Disintegration of Hindu- studying medicine, 1; in other foreign mis- ism. Thus the work goes on, and has been sions, 7; in home mission work, 8; *left the going on for seventy years, now with a larger mission, 5; dead, 18. Total, 71. staff and now with a less, but with an ever- increasing volume and with results which stIli Simson's (New York) .Mission, established in a great part await the future to declare 1884: In the field, 3; *Ieft the mission, 5; dead, them. This work among the lower classes is 1. Total,9. not so conspicuous in its results as that which is carried on among the higher. It is Swedish Mission, established 1886: In the not pulling down the pinnacles of the Hindu field, 10; on furlough, 3; dead,S. Total, 16. temples, but it is disintegrating their founda- tions. At Sal' Nath, near Benares, is a huge Bishop Taylor's Congo Mission, established Buddhist tope of brickwork, through which 1886: In the field, 11; helping other missions, 2; antiquarian investigators have driven a single *Ieft the mission, 11; dead,7. Total,31. tunnel jnst at the gromid level. The mighty mass stands all unshaken by that. But one The Congo-Balolo Mission, consisting of 11 by one the bricks are loosening where they are members, is not included in this list, as it has exposed, and by and by the.whole .tructure only recently been established. will collapse. We are driving tunnels in all directions through the mass of Hinduism. N. B. Those going home by April mail are The lower classes are being permeated by included above as "on furlough."-Missionary the dissolving element of Christian truth, and notes from the Congo. the mortar of ignorance and superstition is being picked out from the joints of the caste England. – The British and Foreign system. Even if the higher classes were un· Bible Society has, during the eighty-one years touched, the work in and around Calcutta of its history, issued from its London Deposi· could not fail to tell at last.-Christwn tory alone, 29,000,000 complete copies of God's Missionary Intelligencer. word, 32,000,000 Testaments, and nearly 12,- 000,000 portions of the Bible; a total of 73,000,- -A new sect, called the Arya Somaj, is at- 000, or nearly 1,000,000 a year, or enough to tracting considerable attention in Northfurnish every twentieth inhabitant of the western India. Its purpose is to oppose giobe! Truly England's noblest cathedral is Christianity by restoring the worship taught in the ancient Vedas. An orphanage and her great Bible Society. school have been established in ~arei1ly by the Formosa. – A Rapid Conquest. Some- sect, whICh is probably the first effort ever made by the natives of India to provide a times the conquest of Christianity in foreign home for the care of helpless and neglected fields is qnite rapid. Dr. Mackay, the distinguished missionary on the island of Formosa, off the coast of China, writes: "Fourteen years ago I arrived here. All was dark around. Idolatry was rampant. The people were bitteI towards any foreigner. There were no churches, no hospitals, no students, no friends. Year after year passed away rapidly; but of the persecutions, trials and woes; ot the sleepless nights; of the trawiling barefoot, drenched with wet; of the nights in * Many of these are connected with Mission work at home. children. The attempt is undoubtedly in- schools. The translation of the New Testa- .spired by the successful efforts of missionaries ment was not completed until 1880, and the in this direction, and is intended to keep the whole Bible at the beginning of 1888. A few ·children of Hindu parents from falling into months later one society had distributed over Christian hands. 100,000 copies of the complete Bible, and, previously, more than twice that number of -In politics, III religion, and in religious the various parts. No less than 575 daily and .and moral and social development, we have weekly newspapers, and 111 scientific periodi- entered, or are entering, upon a new era of cals are printed in Japan. There Is also a transformation under the quickening influence good system of postal and telegraph service, of the West; and it is the highest glory of the with extensive lines of railway in course of missionary that he has contributed no small construction. They manufacture their own share to this upheaval of a nation of 250,000,- locomotives and steamships, while last year's ®.-TheHindu of India_ imports with the United States from Japan amounted to $16,000,000 in value. -There .are 10,000 licensed opium shops in the British territories in India. The opium Madagascar. – The Chronicle of the habit is increasing rapidly. Ladies Missionary Society contains an inter- esting account of the opening of a new church -Rev_ E. P. Thwing, Ph.D., of Brooklyn, in Antranobiriky, Madagascar, on Christmas N. Y., has recently traveled 4,500 miles in Day. One of the principal pastors from An- India. He says that 8,000 entries are yearly tananarivo came with letters from the Queen made in the official catalogue of vernacular and Prime Minister-the former containing 101• .and English works, issued mainly by Hindus, Services were continued with great success .and on religion more than on any theme. for several days. .. But Buddhist theosophy will never tear Christianity in tatters." Dr. Thwing has been Scotland_ – The Free Church of Scot- .absent from home six months, and has land have received the following interesting traveled 20,000 miles. After the Shanghai items of news from their missions on Lake -Conference, in May, he expects to remain till Nyassa: Dr. Laws reports the baptism of 32 July in Japan. Mrs. Thwing is on her third converts at Bandawe. Dr. Elmslie records the missionary tour among the heathen villages, application of the two first wild 'Ngoni for 120 miles southwest of Canton. baptism. (2) Her Majesty's Consul, Mr. Johnston, F. L. S., having hoisted the British -As India is engrossing at the present fiag at the north end of the Lake-the mission- time so much of the attention of the Church, aries, after 13 years' heroic exposure to dan- some figures relating to its people and their ger, are now under some form of British pro- religion may be useful. In March, 1888, the tection against the Portuguese and Arabs_ population of British India, including the Pr0- (3) The Rev. A, C. Murray, with Mr. Vlok, tectorates and Feudatories, was reckoned by evangelist, has founded the first station of the Government at 269,000,000. It is calculated "the Dutch section of the Livingstonia Mis- that there are about two millions of Chris- sion" at Chewere's, fifty miles west of Lake tians in Indilt, counting Roman Catholics, Nyassa. This will constitute their central Protestants, and adherents of what are known 'Ngoni Mission, as Dr. Elmslie's is North as the Eastern Churches. To the Romish 'Ngoni, and Dr. Henry1s is South 'Ngoni. (4) -Church about a million adherents are as- Dr. Henry sends an account of wonderful signed; to the Syrian, Armenian, and Greek medical missionary work among South 'Ngoni Churches about 300,000; to the Church of Eng- of Chikuse's country_ land, 360,000; to the Presbyterian Churches, 20.000; and to other Protestant communions, Sweden.-A new Mission.-The Church 158,000. There are still 106,000,000 men and Missionary Intelligencer reports that a Swed- 111,000,000 women who can neither read nor ish expedition has been organized to proceed write. The languages spoken are 109. to Victoria Nyanza, with the intention of form- ing stations between that lake and Lake Tan- Japan.-The first Protestant missionary ganyika, for the purpose of co-operating in landed in 1854; the first baptism took place in the suppression of the slave trade. One hun- 1865; the first church was organized in 1872. dred Swedish artisans have entered into ar- Now there are 28 missionary societies at rangements extending over three years. The work, with a force of 443, male and female leader, Mr. Sachrissen, has had experience in foreign missionaries, 142 native ordained mis- Africa, both on the Congo and on the Zambesi. sionaries, 257 native helpers, 8 colporteurs Fifteen hundred native carriers are to be emand 70 Bible women. There are 396 stations ployed. Of the £250,000 necessary, £50,000 and Out-statIOns, 92 of the churches are self- have already been subscribed for this entersupporting, and 157 partly so, with a total prise. membership of 25,514, whose gifts, for all purposes, in 1888, amounted to $48,340.93. The -Swedish MISSionaries, numbering about Sunday-schools number 295, with 16,634 twelve, who were originally connected with scholars in attendance. There are 14 theo- the Livingstone Inland Mission on the Congo, logical schools, with 287 students, and 9,698 but who, at the time that mission was transhave been gathered into the missionary day ferred to the American Baptist Missionary previous nine months, the amount exported would be 209,127 gallons. Now, this is 209,127 Union, came under the direct supervision of gallons too much, but it is pleasant to notice that it is nearly a third less in amount than the Swedish Missionary Society, will soon be the exports of the preceding year, and only one-third, and in some cases one-fourth, the reinforced by seven new helpers from Sweden. amount of several preceding years. While we rejoice over the decrease that we can chroni- They have already had some fruit from their cle, there should be no slackening of effort to put a complete stop to this nefarious traffic.- labors; the congregations are increasing, and Missionary Herald.

the children are coming to school. -The American Board. Since the 1st of November the Prudential Committee has ap· Syria.-The Syrian Christians. Several pointed 52 persons to the various foreign fields. This is about as many as were apmonths since we gave some information pointed in the twelve months of last year; 21 of these are men, and 31 women. The list in· regarding the Syrian Christians in the Travan- eludes several children of missionaries, which shows that the infiuence of heredity tells. core region of southern India, and of the One of the latest appointments is that of Miss Susan H. Calhoun, whose father, the late Rev. reformed party, headed by Bishop Mar Atha- Simeon H. Calhoun, was one of the noblest workers the board ever had in its Syrian field. nasius, which sought evaugelical reformation Her grandfather, Andrew Calhoun, was one of the founders of Park Street Church. A son of within the old church. We referred then to Dr. Joseph K. Greene, of Constantinople, just through his studies at Andover, goes back to a prolonged lawsuit to determine whether Turkey, and a daughter of Rev. J. T. Noyes, of India, returns to the Madura Mission after Bishop Athanasius was in the rightful posses- a course at Wellesley. Her brother, Rev. W. H. Noyes, It will be remembered, is working sion of his office. This case, which has now independently in Japan.

been in the courts fifteen years, has been -Southern Presbyterian Foreign Mis· sions. The report of Dr. Houston, Secretary decided against the reformed party, it being of Foreign Missions, shows 14 missionaries sent out last year, being more than in any held that Mar Dionysius, who had been con- previous year. An important mission was started in the Congo Free State, Africa. Resecrated by the patriarch of Antioch. was ceipts from all sources, $107,627, being $11,000 more than in any other year. From legacies the legal head of the Syrian church of Mala- came nearly $15,000. The committee asks for one-fourth of the church collections, instead bar. It seems that the Court of Final Appeal, of one-sixth as now.

consisting of two Brahmans and a European -Presbyterian Church, Northern. Total receipts of the Board of Foreign Missions, barrister, presented two opinions in open $794,066.44. From churches, $291,791; from Sabbath-schools, $36,062; from woman's court, the Hindus favoring the authority of the boards, $280,285; from legacies and from mis- cellaneous sources, $73,120. There was a depatriarch of Antioch, while the English judge crease of $58,599 as compared with last year. Thirteen less churches contributed. There is gave his opinion that the Syrian church in at present a deficit of $60,275. There were sent out during the year to Mexico 5 mission· Malabar was of right entirely independent. aries; to Colombia. 4; to Brazil, 8; to Syria, 6; to Persia, 13; to Laos, 3; to Korea, 5; to China, This decision was not unexpected, and the 26; to Japan, 15; to Guatemala, 2; to Africa, 3; and to India, 16.-Total, 106. Besides outreformed party have been for some time pre- stations there are in the Indian mission 6 sta- tions, in the Mexican 5, in Gautemala I, in the paring to act independently. The Harvest Brazilian 8, in the Colombian 3, in the Chilian 4, in the African 17, in India 19, in the Siamese Field, in reporting this decision, well says: 5, in the Chinese 13, in the Japanese 5, in the Korea" 1, in the Persian 6, and in the Syrian 5 " A sad sight, truly, it is to see a Church which -in all 98.

has stood through a long course of centuries -Reformed Church. The receipts of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed as a conservator and witness of Christian Church for the year just closed were about $117,000, an excess of nearly $24,000 over the truth, notwithstanding much deadness, in a previous year. The debt of the board has been reduced from $23,500 to $16,500. very dark region of India, when once it begins to show signs of spiritual life and evangelical reform, crushed down again by the heel of a foreign ecclesiastic and his interested abet- tors in Travancore."-Missionary Herald.

Thibet.-A "Thibet Prayer Union" has been formed to plead for the opening of the door into Chinese Thibet, at which the Moravi- ans have been waiting SO long.

United States. – Boston and African Liquor Traffic. As the result of inquiries made at the Boston Custom Honse, we are glad to say that there has heen a great de- crease in the amount of ardent spirits sent to Africa from this port. The following table gives the exportation of rum and other spirits since July.!, 1882, down to the 1st of April of this year. In each ease the year ends with July!.

Year. Gallons Exported. 1883……………………. __ …….. 737.236 1884 ……………………………..576,268 1885 ." …………………………. 803.437 1886 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 737,650 1887… .. … … .. …………………646,205 1888 …………………………….694,716 1889 .• _.. ….. .. …………….. 297,008 To April 1, 1890 (9 months) ………… 167.302 If the exportations for the remaining three months of 1890 should be at the rate of the

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE JULY NUMBER. [July-

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE JULY NUMBER.

PAGE PAGIIi' I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 481-525 n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI· tian Knowled~; also for the Society for the PropagatlOn.of the Gospel in Foreign GENCE …………………… 525-533 Parts, 500; Presbyterian Alliance, 527; m.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE.. 533-<i37 Presbyterian Church of England Mis- IT.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT••• 537-546 sions, 528; British Churches and the V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 546–551 Brussels Conference, 527; Presbytery of VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Edinburgh and Indian Missions, 528; Wesleyan Miss. Society, 528; Church TOPICS…………………. 551-555 Missionary Societr, 528; British and vn.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTH- Foreign Bible SoCIety, 529; Baptist Mis- sionary Society…… .. …. •.. .. … .. … 529' LY ·BULLETIN ……………. 556-559 "Foreign Missions: Their Place in the PasvnI.-INDBEXERTO..C.O..N.T..E.N..T.S..J.U..L.Y…N.U..M..- 560 torate, in Prayer, and in Conference," noticed. … .. .. .. .. …. .. .. …. .. …. 524 Authors. FORMOSA.-Dr. Mackay's Fruitful EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, The McAlI Mis- Work. . ……………… 557 sion, 481; The Lack of Information and Indivualism……………………….. 507 FRANCE.-The McAli Mission, 481; A Strong Appeal for Help, 534; Letter Brown, Henry E., Mechanic Missionaries. 540 from lI1issionary Charles E. Faithfull… 534 Clarke, Pastor, Poem, Tell the Tale…….. 494 Editorial Notes, J. M. Sherwood …….552-55 Frederick IV., King of Denmark,Efforts Ellinwood, Dr. F. F., The Indian Somajes, to Convert the Heathen in 1699…… . . .. 490· 501; A Plea for the Senecas, 546; The Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- Japanese on the Pacific Coast……….. 550 ment …………………………….. 537· Hulbert, Professor H. B., The Science of Missions…………………………. 486 GREECE.-Call for Laborers…….. . .. 557 Johnston, Rev. James, Mission Notes…… 527 Laurie, Rev. Thomas, The Law of the ad- Guinness, Mary Geraldine, "In the Far vance…………………………….. 490 East, " noticed… .. … .. . •… .. …….. 525· Nevius, J. L., D. D., Famine, and the Work of Famine Relief ………………….. 514 INDIA.-The Indian Somajes, 501; Pupils Smith, Rev. Arthur H., Religion in China. 543 in Protestantand Roman Catholic Mission Storrow, Rev. Edward, Foreign Missions Schools, 522; The Great Bathin~ Festival, in the 17th and 18th Centuries……….. 495 523; Disintegration of Hinduism,557; A Starbuck, Rev. Charles C., Translations New Sect, 557; Dr. Thwing'sTravels, 558; from Foreign lI1issionary Magazines '" 519 Strength of the Church, and the Popula- Wyckoff, Professor 111. N., Education in tion ………………………………. 55& Japan……………………………. 537 Information, Lack of… …… .. ……… 507 Countries and Subjects. Java, Missionary Work in ……………… 521 AFRICA.-lI1ap of Central, 525; British Churches and the Brussels Conference, JAPAN.-Map and Statistics, 535; Educa· 527; African Trade, 529; Italy's Position, tion in, 537; Japanese on the Pacific 529; lI1ackenzieana Major Wissman, 530; Coast……………………………… 550 Inner Valley of the Congo, 530; Congo Money, 530; lI1ission Work in the Congo Jews, Dr. Saphir'sViews ……………… 533 Valley, 556; Letter from Rev. John Scott, 533; Baptism of a Mohammedan in Johnston, James, F. S. S., "Century of Algiers, 533; Shall Islam Rule Africa? Christian Progress," noticed……….. 524 552; The Soudan lI1issionary lI10vement, 555; King Muanga, 556; BrusselsConfer- MADAGASCAR.-Opening of a New ence, 556; Country of the Oil Rivers, Church.. . .. . …. .. .. ; . . . ………. 558, 556; Intoxicants, 556; Dr. Meyer's Ex- ploit,556; Various Items of Interest, 556; Mackay, Alexander, Death of … …….• 555 Stanley Fouud a New Race of Blacks, 556; New Statiou on the Congo, 556; Mis- lI1echanic Missionaries. ………………. 54!) sionary Societies on the Congo…….. " 557 Missions, How Advanced …….. '" •….. 49{) American Board, lI1issionariesAppointed. 559 Bingham, Rev. Hiram, Letter on Complet- Missions, The Science of.. … .. .. …. .. . … 486 ingTranslation of the Bible…………. 554 Moorhead, Max Wood, Volunteer Move- Boston and African Liquor Traffic …….. 559 ment ……………………………. 525· CHINA.-Famine and its Relief, 514; The Moravian lI1issions in Labrador………. 519 Religions of China, 543; Value of a Single Proclamation of the GOspel …………. 531 Nestorian Churches, Revival in, in 1890… 517 ENGLAND.-lI1issionary Operations in the 17th and 18th Centuries, 495; Forma- Paton, John G., "Autobiography," no- tion of the Society for Promoting Chris- ticed………………………………. 524'

Poem, Tell the Tale .. ……………… 494 Presbyterian Foreign Missions (South) re- port of last year … ………………. 559 Presbyterian Foreign Missions (North) re- port of last year……………………. 559 Reformed Church, receipts of last year .. 559 SCOTLAND.-Good News Received by the Free Church from Lake Nyassa…•. 555· Stevens, Rev. J. T., Address on Converting the World……… .. ……………. 554 SWEDEN.-Request for Prayer. 537; A New Mission in Africa, 558; The Force of the ~lission on the Congo to be Increased. 559 SYRIA.-The Reformed Party in the Syrian Church defeated after a long contest ………………………….. 559 THIBET.-"A ThibetPrayerUnion"…. 559 Thompson, A. C., Lecture on Missions ..•• 524 Zenana Work, Origin of……………….. 554